The Gospel of Mark is one of four books in the New Testament that describe some of the life of Jesus Christ. The authors of the gospels wrote about different aspects of who Jesus was and what he did. Mark wrote much about how Jesus suffered and died on the cross. He did this to encourage his readers who were being persecuted. Mark also explained Jewish customs and some Aramaic words. This may indicate that Mark expected most of his first readers to be Gentiles.
Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "The Gospel of Mark" or "The Gospel according to Mark." They may also choose a title that may be clearer, such as "The Good News about Jesus that Mark wrote."
The book does not give the name of the author. However, since early Christian times, most Christians have thought that the author was Mark. Mark was also known as John Mark. He was a close friend of Peter. Mark may not have witnessed what Jesus said and did. But many scholars think that Mark wrote in his gospel what Peter told him about Jesus.
The people regarded Jesus as a rabbi. A rabbi is a teacher of God's law. Jesus taught in ways similar to those of other religious teachers in Israel. He had students who followed him wherever he went. These students were called disciples. He often told parables. Parables are stories that teach moral lessons. (See: law of Moses and disciple and parable)
The Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke are called the Synoptic Gospels because they have many similar passages. The word "synoptic" means to "see together."
The texts are considered "parallel" when they are the same or almost the same among two or three gospels. When translating parallel passages, translators should use the same wording and make them as similar as possible.
In the gospels, Jesus calls himself the "Son of Man." It is a reference to Daniel 7:13-14. In this passage there is a person described as a "son of man." That means the person was someone who looked like a human being. God gave authority to the son of man to rule over the nations forever. And all the people will worship him forever.
Jews of Jesus's time did not use "Son of Man" as a title for anyone. Therefore, Jesus used it for himself to help them understand who he truly was. (See: Son of Man)
Translating the title "Son of Man" can be difficult in many languages. Readers may misunderstand a literal translation. Translators can consider alternatives, such as "The Human One." It may also be helpful to include a footnote to explain the title.
The Gospel of Mark uses the word "immediately" forty-two times. Mark does this to make the events more exciting and vivid. It moves the reader quickly from one event to the next.
The following verses are found in older versions of the Bible but are not included in most modern versions. Translators are advised not to include these verses. However, if in the translators' region there are older versions of the Bible that include one or more of these verses, the translators can include them. If they are included, they should be put inside square brackets ([]) to indicate that they were probably not original to Mark's Gospel.
The following passage in not found in the earliest manuscripts. Most Bibles include this passage, but modern Bibles put it in brackets ([]) or indicate in some way that this passage may not have been original to Mark's Gospel. Translators are advised to do something similar to what is done in the modern versions of the Bible.
Mark wrote about what Jesus did during his last three years on earth. Mark called Jesus “God’s servant” (see: Mark 10:45). In this book, Jesus always served God and other people. According to Mark, Jesus travelled to different places, taught people, and did many miracles. Jesus did these miracles to prove that he taught true things from God. Mark wrote about the miracles of Jesus more than any other gospel writer.
Mark wrote that Jesus was both God and man. The things Jesus said and did allowed people to know how to do things and say things that honor God.
See: Miracle; Gospel; Jesus is God
In the gospel, the author does not write who the author was. Also, the author did not say that he saw everything that he wrote about.
Two of the first Christian leaders, wrote letters writing the author was Mark. These letters are not in the Bible.
In the Bible, Mark was also called John (see: Acts 12:12, 25; 15:37). His mother was a woman named Mary and she lived in Jerusalem (see: Acts 12:12). Mark’s cousin was Barnabas (see: Colossians 4:10).
Mark traveled with Barnabas and Paul on the first missionary trip (see: Acts 13:5).
Mark was a friend to the apostle Peter, (see: 1 Peter 5:13). Mark learned most of the things he wrote about from Peter.
See: Gospel; Paul's Missionary Journeys;Apostle
In the gospel, the author did not speak about the people to whom he wrote. Mark wrote in the Greek language. He explained Aramaic words. So it is thought the readers did not know Aramaic (see:Mar k3:17, 5:41, 7:11, 7:34, 10:46, 14:36, 15:22, and 15:34).
Mark did not explain the different names for Jesus such as Messiah, Son of God, Son of David, Lord, and the “Son of Man.” He also did not explain the words gospel, King Herod, Pilate, and many of the towns in his book. Because he did not explain these words, the audience probably knew these words and believed in Jesus.
Mark wrote fourteen Latin words that were spoken by the people in Rome. One example was when he explained the value of the two coins the widow gave (see: Mark 12:42). He wrote the Latin name for the coin. Because of these Latin words, scholars think Mark wrote to people in Rome.
See: Gospel;Languages in the New Testament; Messiah (Christ); Son of God;Son of Man
See Map: Rome
In the first part of Mark’s gospel Jesus did not tell people that he was the messiah. In the second part of Mark’s gospel, he told his disciples that he was the messiah. However, Jesus told them not to tell anybody.
See: Messiah (Christ); Gospel;Messianic Secret; Disciple
The “suffering servant” was a certain person who serves God and suffers for doing it. Isaiah prophesied about this person (see: Isaiah 53). This person is Jesus. Mark said, “For even the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many” (see: Mark 10:45)
Jesus not only came to serve God and man, he commanded Christians to do the same.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Son of Man
Jesus often called himself the “Son of Man.” He did this because he was a man who served God and would die.
However, the “Son of Man” had a different meaning in the book of Daniel (see: Daniel 7:13-14). In those verses, the Son of Man was a specific person who would have all power and judge all people. When Jesus called himself the Son of Man, he wanted to say that he was not just a man who served God. He would also rule the world and judge everyone.
See: Ezekiel 2:1
See: Son of Man
#### Son of God
Jesus is sometimes called the “Son of God.” In Mark, other people often call Jesus the “Son of God.”
See: Son of God
Mark often wrote about the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God
Mark wanted to tell people about the gospel of Jesus the Messiah, the Son of God (see: Mark 1:1). Jesus was both the “Son of God” and the “Son of Man.” He was a humble man who served other people. He rescued people and got them to worship God. Jesus tells everyone to trust him and to follow him.
See: Gospel; Messiah (Christ); Son of God; Son of Man
1 This is the beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.
2 As it is written in Isaiah the prophet,
"Look, I am sending my messenger before your face,
the one who will prepare your way.
3 The voice of one crying out in the wilderness,
'Make ready the way of the Lord;
make his paths straight.'"
4 John came, baptizing in the wilderness and preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins. 5 The whole country of Judea and all the people of Jerusalem went out to him. They were baptized by him in the Jordan River, confessing their sins. 6 John wore a coat of camel's hair and a leather belt around his waist, and he ate locusts and wild honey.
7 He was preaching, saying, "One will come after me who is more powerful than I; the strap of his sandals I am not worthy to stoop down and untie. 8 I baptized you with water, but he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit."
9 It happened in those days that Jesus came from Nazareth in Galilee, and he was baptized by John in the Jordan River. 10 As Jesus came up out of the water, he saw the heavens split open and the Spirit coming down on him like a dove. 11 A voice came out of the heavens, "You are my beloved Son. I am very pleased with you."
12 Then the Spirit compelled him to go out into the wilderness. 13 He was in the wilderness forty days being tempted by Satan. He was with the wild animals, and the angels served him.
14 Now after John was arrested, Jesus came into Galilee proclaiming the gospel of God. 15 He said, "The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is near. Repent and believe the gospel."
16 When he was walking beside the Sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea, for they were fishermen. 17 Jesus said to them, "Come, follow me, and I will make you fishers of men." 18 Then immediately they left the nets and followed him. 19 As Jesus was walking on a little farther, he saw James son of Zebedee and John his brother; they were in the boat mending the nets. 20 He called them, and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and they followed him.
21 Then they came into Capernaum, and on the Sabbath, Jesus went into the synagogue and taught. 22 They were astonished at his teaching, for he was teaching them as someone who has authority and not as the scribes. 23 Just then a man in their synagogue who had an unclean spirit cried out, 24 saying, "What do we have to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth? Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are. You are the Holy One of God!"
25 Jesus rebuked the demon and said, "Be quiet and come out of him!" 26 The unclean spirit threw him down and went out from him while crying out with a loud voice. 27 All the people were amazed, so they asked each other, "What is this? A new teaching with authority! He even commands the unclean spirits and they obey him!" 28 The news about him went out everywhere into the whole region of Galilee.
29 After coming out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, along with James and John. 30 Now Simon's mother-in-law was lying sick with a fever, and they told Jesus about her. 31 So he came, took her by the hand, and raised her up; the fever left her, and she started serving them.
32 That evening after the sun had set, they brought to him all who were sick or possessed by demons. 33 The whole city gathered together at the door. 34 He healed many who were sick with various diseases and cast out many demons, but he did not allow the demons to speak because they knew him.
35 He got up very early, while it was still dark; he left and went out into a solitary place and there he prayed. 36 Simon and those who were with him searched for him. 37 They found him and they said to him, "Everyone is looking for you."
38 He said, "Let us go elsewhere, out into the surrounding towns, so that I may preach there also. That is why I came out here." 39 He went throughout all of Galilee, preaching in their synagogues and casting out demons.
40 A leper came to him. He was begging him; he knelt down and said to him, "If you are willing, you can make me clean."
41 Moved with compassion, Jesus reached out his hand and touched him, saying to him, "I am willing. Be clean." 42 Immediately the leprosy left him, and he was made clean. 43 Jesus strictly warned him and sent him away. 44 He said to him, "Be sure to say nothing to anyone, but go, show yourself to the priest, and offer for your cleansing what Moses commanded, as a testimony to them." 45 But he went out and began to declare it freely and spread the word, so much so that Jesus could no longer enter a town openly but he stayed out in remote places. Yet people were still coming to him from everywhere.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 1:2-3, which is a quotation from the Old Testament.
Leprosy was a disease of the skin that made a person unclean and unable to properly worship God. Jesus is capable of making people physically "clean" or healthy as well as spiritually "clean" or right with God. (See: clean)
Mark begins this book about Jesus Christ with the words that the prophet Isaiah wrote long before that time. Then he tells how John the Baptist and Jesus Christ fulfilled that prophecy.
Repent means stop sinning. John the Baptist taught people to repent so that God would forgive their sins. Jesus taught people to repent and to believe the good news about the kingdom of God.
Jesus went around preaching the good news of God, casting demons out of people, and healing people who were sick.
[1:1]
See: Gospel
[1:1]
See: Son of God
[1:4]
Mark wrote about John the Baptist fulfilling a prophecy from the Old Testament. Three different prophets spoke about this prophecy (see: Exodus 23:20; Isaiah 40:3; Malachi 3:1). Mark wanted people to know that God promised to do something, and it happened. God promised that a prophet would come before the messiah to tell people that the messiah was coming. John the Baptist was this promised prophet.
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Prophet; Messiah (Christ)
[1:4, 1:5]
John the Baptist served God by telling people that they needed to repent. They needed to worship and obey God. They were unclean because they disobeyed God. They needed to be made clean. John also served God by baptizing people who believed in God and repented of their sins.
See: Repent (Repentance); Sin; Clean and Unclean; Baptize (Baptism); Gentile; Confess (Confession)
[1:4, 1:5]
John’s baptism was not like other baptisms. John’s baptism helped people get ready for the messiah. People wanted to follow the messiah, so they confessed their sins. They were at peace with God for a time. This helped them to know the messiah when they heard him speak. In ancient Israel, other leaders might have baptized and preached repentance. However, only John prepared the people in Judea and in Jerusalem for Jesus.
See: Baptize (Baptism); Preach (Preacher); Repent (Repentance); Clean and Unclean
See Map: Jerusalem; Judea
[1:5]
See Map: Judea; Jerusalem
[1:6]
The Jews thought the prophet Elijah would come back to earth before the messiah (see: Malachi 4:5). Elijah was a prophet who wore a coat made of hair and a leather belt around his waist (see:2 Kings 1:8). John dressed in the same way as Elijah.
Both Elijah and John lived in the wilderness. People who lived in the wilderness ate locusts and honey.
Mark wrote these things so everyone would know that John was the prophet who God promised to send before the messiah came. John told people that the messiah would be there soon.
See: Prophet; Messiah (Christ); Locust; Wilderness
[1:7]
In ancient Israel, people thought that feet were very dirty. Because of this, only servants or slaves would touch someone’s feet. It dishonored someone to touch dirty feet. However, John thought that even touching Jesus’ feet was a greater honor than John deserved.
Advice to translators: A sandal is a certain type of shoe. It does not cover the entire foot.
See: Clean and Unclean
[1:8]
John’s baptism was a way for people to show other people that they wanted to obey and honor God. They wanted to stop sinning. Jesus baptizes people with the Holy Spirit. That is, he did not just wash their body with water. They were baptized because they believed in Jesus.
See: Matthew 3:11; Luke 3:3-16; John 1:19-34; Acts 2
See: Baptize (Baptism); Holy Spirit;Spirit (Spiritual)
[1:10]
Mark wrote that the heavens were “split open” or tore and opened when Jesus came out of the water. Mark wrote the same word to write about God tearing the curtain of the temple from top to bottom when Jesus died on the cross (see: Mark 15:38). This was at the beginning and the end of Mark’s gospel. Mark wanted people to know that Jesus is the Son of God. Mark wrote about the heavens opening because he wanted to say that God was allowing people to know more about God.
See: Temple; Cross; Gospel; Son of God; God;Heaven
[1:11]
The voice saying “You are my beloved Son” was saying that the messiah had come to earth. After this, Jesus began to do certain things to serve God and tell people that he was the messiah. God sent the Holy Spirit as a dove so people would know that God had anointed Jesus for ministry.
The words spoken by God the father made the readers think about Isaiah 42:1.
See: Psalms 2:7; Matthew 3:13-17; Luke 3:21-23
See: Son of God; God the Father; Holy Spirit; Messiah (Christ); Minister (Ministry); Anoint (Anointing)
[1:12]
Jesus went to the wilderness because the Holy Spirit wanted him to go there. Jesus completely obeyed the Holy Spirit and went to the wilderness.
See: Wilderness; Holy Spirit; Baptize (Baptism)
[1:13]
God sent Jesus into the wilderness. This is because Satan was going to tempt him. Jesus was given choices to follow God or not. Jesus obeyed God because he trusted God. Jesus did not sin when he was tempted. He did not follow Satan. After the temptations, angels served Jesus because his body was weak.
See: Matthew 4:1-11; Luke 4:1-13
See: Satan (The Devil); Tempt (Temptation); Angel
[1:14]
John was put in prison because he told Herod that he could not marry his brother’s wife, Herodias. John said that Herod broke the law by marrying Herodias.
[1:14]
See Map: Galilee
[1:15]
Jesus said that the kingdom of God was near. Some scholars think Jesus’ kingdom was on the earth. He was the king of the earthly kingdom.
Other scholars think Jesus wanted to say the “kingdom of God” has started so that people did not have to sin any more. God rules the things someone thinks and the things they do when they believe in Jesus and do the things he said to do. Before, people could only do evil before Jesus came to earth. Now people can return to God and do the things that honor him.
Other scholars think Jesus was coming to offer to his kingdom to Israel. His kingdom was going to begin if they believed in him. Because they rejected him, his kingdom did not begin.
See: Matthew 4:12-17; Luke
See: Kingdom of God; Messiah (Christ); Proclaim (Proclamation)
[1:17]
Jesus used a metaphor when he said they would be “fishers of men.” Peter, Andrew, John and James were all fishermen. They fished to earn money. Jesus said this to say that they were no longer going to catch fish for money. Instead, they would bring men to God by telling them about the gospel. Jesus wanted to tell them they would serve God in a different way.
See: Metaphor; Gospel
[1:18]
Andrew heard what John the Baptist said about Jesus (see: John 1:40). Andrew was ready to follow Jesus because of John. Andrew found his brother Peter. Peter was also ready to follow Jesus (see: John 1:41-42).
[1:20]
The disciples left their family, their work, and their homes to follow Jesus. They left everything that they had. Mark wrote that they did not leave their father to fish without help. He had hired men who would help him. They honored their father by making sure he was not alone.
See: Matthew 4:18-22; John 1:40-42
See: Disciple
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[1:21]
See Map: Capernaum
[1:21]
See: Sabbath
[1:21]
See: Synagogue
[1:22]
In ancient Israel, teachers said what other teachers that came before them said. Jesus’ teaching was different. He taught what God commanded. Jesus did not follow the things that other people taught because other people taught it. He only taught about what God said and the people were amazed.
[1:23]
The unclean spirits cried out. That is, they were afraid. They knew that Jesus is God and will one day judge them and punish them.
See: Clean and Unclean;Demon
[1:24]
See Map: Nazareth
[1:24]
Jesus is the holy one of God. That is, he is the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[1:25]
Jesus made others know that he had power over the demons when he told them to be quiet. They needed Jesus’ permission to speak.
See: Demon
[1:27]
The people were amazed because even the demons did what Jesus told them to do. He had power that they had never seen before.
See: Luke 4:31-37
[1:31]
Mark wrote that Peter’s mother-in-law served Jesus so everyone would know that Jesus had completely healed her.
See: Matthew 8:14-15; Luke 4:38-39
How was someone possessed by a demon?
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[1:32]
Mark wrote that people came to Jesus after sunset. The people wanted to follow the Law of Moses and not do any work on the Sabbath. The Jewish leaders taught that carrying a person who could not walk was work. Therefore, it was against the Law of Moses. The people waited until after the Sabbath was over at sunset to come to Jesus for healing.
See: Law of Moses; Sabbath
### Why did Mark write Jesus woke up early and prayed in a quiet place alone?
[1:35]
Mark wrote about Jesus getting up early in the morning and praying. For Jesus, prayer was the most significant part of his day. He was able to talk and listen to God the father. God the father told Jesus what he needed to do while he prayed. This is the beginning of Jesus’ preaching and healing in Galilee.
See: God the Father; Preach (Preacher)
See Map: Galilee
[1:40]
See: Leprosy (Leper)
[1:41]
A person became unclean if they touched a leper. This is what is written in the Law of Moses. Mark wanted people to know that Jesus touched the leper. Jesus did not worry about being unclean because he leper was made clean and was healed of his leprosy when Jesus touched him.
See: Clean and Unclean; Law of Moses; Leprosy (Leper)
[1:44]
The Law of Moses required a leper to show himself to the priest. The priest would pronounce that he was clean. In this way, Jesus was following the Law of Moses. Mark wrote that Jesus healed three different people. He told each of them not to tell anyone (see: 1:44; 5:43; and 7:36). The leper who was cured did not obey Jesus. He told everyone. Crowds then came to be healed by Jesus instead of coming to hear Jesus teach. Because of the crowds, Jesus could no longer teach in the synagogues. He began to teach outside of the towns where no one lived.
See: Matthew 8:1-4; Luke 5:12-16
See: Law of Moses;Leprosy (Leper); Priest (Priesthood); Clean and Unclean;Synagogue
The author of this book is Mark, also called John Mark. He was the son of one of the women named Mary mentioned in the four Gospels. He was also the nephew of Barnabas. This whole book is about Jesus Christ.
This is an important title for Jesus.
Mark begins this book with the words that the prophet Isaiah wrote long ago about a messenger who would come and tell the people to get ready for the Lord's coming. Verses 4-15 show how this prophecy was fulfilled by John the Baptist and Jesus Christ.
This is an idiom that means "ahead of you."
Here the word "your" refers to the Lord and is singular.
This refers to the messenger.
Doing this represents preparing the people for the Lord's arrival. Alternate translation: "will prepare the people for your arrival"
This verse tells how the messenger in verse 2 would prepare the Lord's way.
This phrase can be expressed as a sentence. Alternate translation: "The voice of one crying out in the wilderness is heard" or "They hear the sound of someone crying out in the wilderness"
These two phrases mean the same thing.
"Get the road ready for the Lord." Doing this represents being prepared to hear the Lord's message when he comes. Alternate translation: "Prepare yourselves for the Lord to come" or "Be ready for the Lord when he comes"
The events in Mark 1:4-15 are a fulfillment of what Isaiah had prophesied. John was the "messenger" of verse 2 and "the one calling out in the wilderness" of verse 3.
Translators can make it explicit that John's coming was a fulfillment of Isaiah's prophecy. Alternate translation: "So John came" or "In fulfillment of that prophecy, John came"
The words "The whole country" are a metonym for the people who live in the country and a generalization that refers to a great number of people, not to every single person. Alternate translation: "Many people from Judea and Jerusalem"
They did these things at the same time. The people were baptized because they repented of their sins. Alternate translation: "When they repented of their sins, John baptized them in the Jordan River"
Locusts and wild honey were foods that John could find in the wilderness. Wild honey is honey that wild bees make.
"John was preaching"
John was comparing himself to a servant to show how great the one to come would be. Alternate translation: "I am not even worthy to do the lowly task of removing his shoes"
People often wore sandals that were made of leather and were tied to their feet with leather straps.
"bend down"
John was contrasting how he was purifying people with water with how the one to come would purify people with the Holy Spirit. To baptize with the Holy Spirit is a metaphor meaning that that person would send the Holy Spirit to purify people. The Holy Spirit would then live in them and empower them to stop sinning and to obey God. If possible, use the same word for "baptize" here as you used for John's baptism.
This marks the beginning of a new event in the story.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "John baptized him"
Possible meanings are 1) this is a simile, and the Spirit descended upon Jesus as a bird descends from the sky toward the ground or 2) the Spirit literally looked like a dove as he descended upon Jesus.
This represents God speaking. Sometimes people avoid referring directly to God because they respect him. Alternate translation: "God spoke from the heavens"
This is an important title for Jesus. The Father calls Jesus his "beloved Son" because of his eternal love for him.
After Jesus's baptism, he is in the wilderness for 40 days and then goes to Galilee to teach and call his disciples.
"forced Jesus to go out"
"He stayed in the wilderness"
"40 days"
"He was among"
"after John was placed in prison." Mark is referring to when King Herod had John arrested. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "after King Herod had John arrested" or "after soldiers arrested John"
"telling many people about the good news"
"It is now time"
Possible meanings are 1) God was beginning to rule. Alternate translation: "God is beginning to rule over all" or 2) God would soon rule over all. Alternate translation: "God is about to rule over all"
"Jesus saw Simon and Andrew"
The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "throwing a net into the water to catch fish"
"Follow me" or "Come with me"
This metaphor means Simon and Andrew will teach people God's true message, so others will also follow Jesus. Alternate translation: "I will teach you to gather men to me like you gather fish"
human beings, persons, people, not specifically males
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This was probably James and John's boat.
"repairing the nets"
It may be helpful to state clearly why Jesus called to James and John. Alternate translation: "called them to come with him"
"servants who worked for them"
James and John went with Jesus.
Jesus teaches in the synagogue of the town of Capernaum on the Sabbath. By sending a demon out of a man he amazes the people in all the nearby area around Galilee.
"arrived at Capernaum"
The idea of "teach" can be stated clearly when talking about "someone who has authority" and "the scribes." Alternate translation: "for he was teaching them as someone who has authority teaches and not as the scribes teach"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The demon asked this rhetorical question meaning that there was no reason for Jesus to interfere with him or any other demon. Alternate translation: "Jesus of Nazareth, leave us alone! There is no reason for you to interfere with us."
These pronouns are exclusive. They refer to the demon inside the man and all other demons, but do not include the listener.
The demon asked this rhetorical question to urge Jesus not to harm him or any other demon. Alternate translation: "Do not destroy us!"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here the word "him" refers to the demon-possessed man.
"and cried out with a loud voice as it went out from him"
The people used a question to show how amazed they were. It can be expressed as an exclamation. Alternate translation: "so they said to each other, 'This is amazing! ... they obey him!'"
The people used this exclamation to express their amazement at Jesus' teaching. It can also be expressed as a full sentence. Alternate translation: "He gives a new teaching, and he speaks with authority!" or "He teaches something new, and he has authority!"
This was evidence of Jesus' authority.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The word "Now" marks a pause in the story. In this sentence, Mark introduces Simon's mother-in-law to the story and gives background information about her.
"caused her to stand" or "made her able to get out of bed"
You may want to make explicit who healed her. Alternate translation: "Jesus healed her of the fever"
You may want to make explicit that she served food. Alternate translation: "she provided them with food and drinks"
"the people brought to Jesus"
The word "all" is an exaggeration to emphasize the great number of people who came. Alternate translation: "many who were sick or possessed by demons"
The word "city" is a metonym for the people who lived in the city. Here the word "whole" is probably a generalization to emphasize that most people from the city gathered. Alternate translation: "Many people from that city gathered outside the door"
"Jesus healed"
Jesus takes time to pray in the midst of his time of healing people. He then goes to towns throughout Galilee to preach, heal, and cast out demons.
"Jesus got up"
"a place where he could be alone"
Here "him" refers to Simon. Also, those with him include Andrew, James, John, and possibly other people.
The word "Everyone" is an exaggeration to emphasize that many people were looking for Jesus. Alternate translation: "Many people are looking for you"
Here the words "he" and "I" refer to Jesus.
"We need to go to some other place." Here Jesus uses the word "us" to refer to himself, along with Simon, Andrew, James, and John.
The words "throughout all" are an exaggeration used to emphasize that Jesus went to many locations during his ministry. Alternate translation: "He went to many places in Galilee"
"A leper came to Jesus. He knelt down and was begging Jesus and said"
In the first phrase, the words "to make me clean" are understood because of the second phrase. Alternate translation: "If you are willing to make me clean, then you can make me clean"
"want" or "desire"
In biblical times, a person who had any of certain skin diseases was considered unclean until his skin had healed enough that he was no longer contagious. Alternate translation: "you can heal me"
Here the word "moved" is an idiom meaning to feel emotion about another's need. Alternate translation: "Having compassion for him, Jesus" or "Jesus felt compassion for the man, so he"
It may be helpful to state what Jesus is willing to do. Alternate translation: "I am willing to make you clean"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The word "him" used here refers to the leper whom Jesus healed.
"Be sure to not say anything to anyone"
Jesus told the man to show himself to the priest so that the priest could look at his skin to see if his leprosy was really gone. The law of Moses required people to present themselves to the priest if they had been unclean but were no longer unclean.
The word "yourself" here represents the skin of the leper. Alternate translation: "show your skin"
It is best to use the pronoun "them," if possible, in your language. Possible meanings are 1) "a testimony to the priests" or 2) "a testimony to the people."
The word "he" refers to the man Jesus healed.
Here "declare it freely" is a metaphor for telling people in many places about what had happened. Alternate translation: "began to tell people in many places about what Jesus had done"
The man spread the news so much that
This was the result of the man spreading the news so much. Here "openly" is a metaphor for "publicly." Jesus could not enter the towns because many people would crowd around him. Alternate translation: "that Jesus could no longer enter a town publicly" or "that Jesus could no longer enter the towns in a way that many people would see him"
"lonely places" or "places where no one lived"
The word "everywhere" is a hyperbole used to emphasize how very many places the people came from. Alternate translation: "from all over the region"
Isaiah predicted that God would send a messenger, a voice of someone calling out in the wilderness, to prepare the way of the Lord.
Isaiah predicted that God would send a messenger, a voice of someone calling out in the wilderness, to prepare the way of the Lord.
John came preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins.
The people confessed their sins as they were baptized by John.
John ate locusts and wild honey.
John said the one coming after him would baptize with the Holy Spirit.
After being baptized, Jesus saw the heavens split open and the Spirit descend on him as a dove.
The voice from heaven said, "You are my beloved Son; I am very pleased with you".
The Spirit drove Jesus out into the wilderness.
Jesus was in the wilderness forty days, and he was tempted by Satan there.
Jesus preached that the kingdom of God was near, and that people must repent and believe in the gospel.
Simon and Andrew were fishermen.
Jesus said he would make Simon and Andrew fishers of men.
James and John were fishermen.
Jesus' teaching astonished the people because Jesus taught as one with authority.
The unclean spirit in the synagogue gave Jesus the title of the Holy One of God.
The news about Jesus went out everywhere.
When they went into Simon's house, Jesus healed Simon's mother-in-law.
When it was evening, the people brought all who were sick or possessed by demons, and Jesus healed them.
When it was evening, the people brought all who were sick or possessed by demons, and Jesus healed them.
When it was evening, the people brought all who were sick or possessed by demons, and Jesus healed them.
Before the sun rose, Jesus went out to a solitary place and prayed there.
Jesus said that he had come to preach in the surrounding towns.
Jesus said that he had come to preach in the surrounding towns.
Jesus had pity on the leper and healed him.
Jesus had pity on the leper and healed him.
Jesus had pity on the leper and healed him.
Jesus told the leper to go offer the sacrifices according to what Moses commanded as a testimony.
1 When Jesus came back to Capernaum after a few days, it was heard that he was at home. 2 So many gathered there that there was no more space, not even at the door, and he spoke the word to them. 3 Then some men came to him who were bringing a paralyzed man; four people were carrying him. 4 When they could not get near him because of the crowd, they removed the roof that was above Jesus, and after they made an opening, they lowered the mat the paralyzed man was lying on. 5 Seeing their faith, Jesus said to the paralyzed man, "Son, your sins are forgiven."
6 Now some of the scribes were sitting there, and they reasoned in their hearts, 7 "How can this man speak this way? He blasphemes! Who can forgive sins but God alone?"
8 Immediately Jesus knew in his spirit what they were thinking within themselves. He said to them, "Why are you thinking this in your hearts? 9 Which is easier, to say to the paralyzed man, 'Your sins are forgiven,' or to say, 'Get up, take up your mat and walk'? 10 But in order that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins," he said to the paralytic, 11 "I say to you, get up, take up your mat, and go to your house."
12 He got up and immediately took up the mat, and went out of the house in front of everyone, so that they were all amazed and they gave glory to God, and they said, "We never saw anything like this."
13 He went out again by the lake, and all the crowd came to him, and he taught them. 14 As he passed by, he saw Levi son of Alphaeus sitting at the tax collector's tent and he said to him, "Follow me." He got up and followed him.
15 Jesus was having a meal in Levi's house and many tax collectors and sinners were dining with him and his disciples, for there were many and they followed him. 16 When the scribes, who were Pharisees, saw that Jesus was eating with sinners and tax collectors, they said to his disciples, "Why does he eat with tax collectors and sinners?"
17 When Jesus heard this he said to them, "People who are strong in body do not need a physician; only people who are sick need one. I did not come to call righteous people, but sinners."
18 Now John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting. Some people came and said to him, "Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but your disciples do not fast?"
19 Jesus said to them, "Can the wedding attendants fast while the bridegroom is still with them? As long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 20 But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and in those days, they will fast. 21 No one sews a piece of new cloth on an old garment. Otherwise the patch tears away from it, the new from the old, and there is a worse tear. 22 No one puts new wine into old wineskins. Otherwise the wine will burst the skins and both the wine and the wineskins are lost. Instead, new wine is put into fresh wineskins."
23 On the Sabbath day Jesus went through some grainfields, and his disciples began picking heads of grain as they made their way. 24 The Pharisees said to him, "Look, why are they doing something that is not lawful on the Sabbath day?"
25 He said to them, "Have you never read what David did when he was in need and hungry—he and the men who were with him— 26 how he went into the house of God when Abiathar was high priest, and ate the bread of the presence, which is unlawful for anyone to eat except the priests, and he even gave some to those who were with him?" 27 Jesus said, "The Sabbath was made for mankind, not mankind for the Sabbath. 28 Therefore, the Son of Man is Lord, even of the Sabbath."
When the people of Jesus's time spoke of "sinners," they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. When Jesus said that he came to call "sinners," he meant that only people who believe that they are sinners can be his followers. This is true even if they are not what most people think of as "sinners." (See: sin)
People would fast, or not eat food for a long time, when they were sad or were showing God that they were sorry for their sins. When they were happy, like during weddings, they would have feasts, or meals where they would eat much food. (See: fast)
The Jewish leaders used rhetorical questions to show that they were angry because of what Jesus said and did and that they did not believe that he was God's Son
[2:1]
Mark wrote that Jesus was “at home.” He did not return to the place where his family lived. He went to Capernaum. Jesus left and returned there many times. Scholars think this was Simon and Andrew’s home (see: Mark 1:29).
See Map: Capernaum
[2:2]
Mark wrote that Jesus “spoke the word.” This was a metaphor. He wanted to write that Jesus taught things about God. People needed to do the things he taught because they were the things God wanted them to do.
See: Metaphor
[2:4]
Mark wanted people to know that these people were going to get their sick friend to Jesus no matter how hard it might be. In ancient Israel, homes usually had an outside stairway or ladder that went up to a flat roof. The roofs were made of slabs of burnt or dried clay. This was placed on supporting beams that stretched from one wall to another wall. The friends removed some of these slabs to make a hole in the roof. They then lowered the sick man into the room with Jesus.
Advice to translators: A slab is something that is large and flat. It may be 1 to 3 meters long and wide, but only a few centimeters thick. A beam is a long piece of wood that is very strong.
Jesus saw these four friends trusted Jesus to heal the paralyzed man. These men worked very hard to bring the paralyzed man to Jesus so Jesus could heal him. Because they trusted Jesus, he rewarded them by healing the man and forgiving his sins.
Advice to translators: Someone who is paralyzed cannot walk.
See: Sin
[2:5]
The teachers of the Law of Moses thought Jesus had insulted God when he said, “your sins are forgiven.” This is because only God can forgive sins. They believed God alone could forgive sins.
See: Law of Moses; Sin
[2:8, 2:9]
Jesus knew what the teachers of the Law of Moses were thinking. He gave them something new to think about. Jesus asked them a question. He did not want them to answer. Anyone could say that a person’s sins were forgiven. This is because people would not know if this happened. However, if someone told someone to get up and walk but they did not get up and walk, then everyone could see this. People would know the person lied if the could not to heal the other person. However, Jesus healed this man by telling him to “Get up and walk.” People saw that the man got up and walked. Therefore, Jesus healed him. So when Jesus said that, “Your sins are forgiven,” he showed them that he had the power to forgive sins by healing the man.
See: Matthew 9:1-8; Luke 5:17-26
See: Law of Moses; Sin
[2:10]
See: Son of Man
[2:13]
Mark wrote about the Sea of Galilee
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[2:14]
Mark called the tax collector Levi, son of Alphaeus. In the gospel of Matthew, Levi was named Matthew (see: Matthew 9:9-11).
Matthew was a tax collector. People in Israel hated the tax collectors. Tax collectors were Jews who worked for the Roman government. They paid the Romans so they could collect taxes from other people. If they collected more taxes than they paid the Roman government, then they were allowed to keep it. Because of this, many tax collectors became rich. The Jews thought a Jewish tax collector betrayed the Jewish people because they took money from the Jews and gave it to the Romans. They thought tax collectors were evil because they took money from people who honored God and gave it to people who rejected God.
[2:15]
The twelve disciples were certain people who believed in Jesus and followed him. In 2:15, Mark wrote about other people who followed Jesus. Some of them believed in Jesus and followed him. Others did not believe in Jesus, but they still followed him. They wanted to see the great miracles he did. However, they did not believe Jesus was the messiah.
See: Miracle; Messiah (Christ); Disciple
[2:16]
Pharisees wanted to follow the Law of Moses. They thought that eating with unclean people would make them unclean. This is not what the Law of Moses said. It is what the Pharisees taught. Because of this, they did not know why Jesus wanted to be near people who sinned. They were saying that Jesus had broken the Law of Moses. However, he was not breaking the Law of Moses.
See: Pharisees; Clean and Unclean; Law of Moses; Sin
[2:17]
Jesus told the Pharisees that he was a type of doctor. This was a metaphor. Doctors needed to be near sick people so that they could help them. Certain people knew they sinned and were not at peace with God. They knew they needed God to forgive them.
Jesus called the Pharisees “righteous.” This is because they were the teachers of the Law of Moses. They thought they did not sin and were at peace with God. They did not think they needed God to forgive them. However, everyone needs to be forgiven by God because everyone has sinned.
See: Matthew 9:9-13; Luke 5:27-32
See: Metaphor; Righteous (Righteousness); Sin
[2:18]
The people argued because they did not see the disciples of Jesus fasting. In ancient Israel, people fasted often. They fasted when bad things happened (see: Ezra 8:23). They fasted when people died (see: 1 Samuel 31:13; 2 Samuel 1:12). They fasted when people were sick (see:2 Samuel 1:16). They fasted when they repented (see: 1 Kings 21:27). Many Jews fasted two days every week when Jesus was on the earth (see: Luke 18:9-14).
See: Disciple; Fasting; Repent (Repentance)
[2:19]
The Pharisees asked Jesus a question about fasting. Jesus answered the question by asking a question. He asked if people needed to fast when good things happened. Jesus said that people did not fast when good things happened. People should have been very happy while Jesus was on earth. Therefore, they should not fast. Jesus prophesied that he would be killed. When this happens, people will be very sad. Then they will fast.
Jesus also used two metaphors. One metaphor was about clothes and the other was about wineskins. He wanted to say that people do things differently after something new happens. The disciples did something different because they were with Jesus, the messiah.
Advice to translators: A wineskin is a bag that holds wine. It was made of leather, that is, the skin of an animal.
See: Matthew 9:14-17; Luke 5:33-39
See: Pharisees; Fasting; Wedding;Marriage; Bride of Christ; Lamb of God; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Metaphor; Wine (Winepress); Messiah (Christ)
[2:24]
According to the Law of Moses, one could work on the Sabbath. However, it does not say what people needed to stop doing. The Pharisees made many rules about what someone could and could not do on the Sabbath. However, this was not in the Law of Moses. The disciples picked small pieces of grain and rubbed them together so they could eat them. In the Law of Moses, people were allowed to do this when they went from one place to another place (see: Deuteronomy 23:25). However, the Pharisees taught that this was wrong. Jesus knew it was not wrong to break the Pharisees’ rule.
See: Pharisees; Sabbath; Law of Moses
[2:25, 2:26, 2:27, 2:28]
Jesus told the Pharisees that eating was not breaking the Law of Moses. The Law of Moses had certain rules about the Sabbath. Jesus told them a story about David (see: 1 Samuel 21:2-6). David broke the Law of Moses. However, this was not evil. It was not evil to help people or to eat if you needed to eat. Jesus created the Sabbath. Therefore, if Jesus said they were not doing something evil, then they were not doing something evil.
Jesus wanted people to know that God cared more about people than the rules about the Sabbath. God made the Sabbath for people and it was a gift he gave to people.
See: Matthew 12:1-8; Luke 6:1-5
See: Pharisees; Law of Moses; Sabbath
After preaching and healing people throughout Galilee, Jesus returns to Capernaum, where he heals and forgives the sin of a paralyzed man.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the people there heard that he was staying at his home"
The word "there" refers to the house that Jesus stayed at in Capernaum. Alternate translation: "So many people gathered there" or "So many people came to the house"
This refers to there being no space inside the house. Alternate translation: "there was no more room for them inside"
"Jesus spoke his message to them"
"four of them were carrying him." It is likely that there were more than four people within the group that brought the man to Jesus.
"were bringing a man who was unable to walk or use his arms"
"could not get close to where Jesus was"
Houses where Jesus lived had flat roofs made of clay and covered with tiles. Alternate translation: "they removed the tiles from the part of the roof above where Jesus was. And when they had dug through the clay roof, they lowered the mat the paralzyed man was lying on" or "they made a hole in the roof above Jesus, and then they lowered the paralyzed man on the mat"
"Seeing the men's faith." Possible meanings are 1) that only the men who carried the paralyzed man had faith or 2) that the paralyzed man and the men who brought him to Jesus all had faith.
The word "Son" here shows Jesus cared for the man as a father cares for a son. Alternate translation: "My son"
Jesus did not clearly say who was forgiving the man's sins. Alternate translation: "your sins are gone" or "you do not have to pay for your sins" or "your sins do not count against you"
Here "their hearts" is a metonym for the people's thoughts. Alternate translation: "were thinking to themselves"
The scribes used this question to show their anger that Jesus said "Your sins are forgiven." Alternate translation: "This man should not speak this way!"
The scribes used this question to say that since only God can forgive sins, then Jesus should not say "Your sins are forgiven." Alternate translation: "Only God can forgive sins!"
"in his inner being" or "in himself"
Each of the scribes was thinking to himself; they were not talking to each other.
Jesus uses this question to tell the scribes that what they are thinking is wrong. Alternate translation: "What you are thinking is wrong." or "Do not think that I am blaspheming."
The word "hearts" is a metonym for their inner thoughts and desires. Alternate translation: "this inside yourselves" or "these things"
Jesus uses this question to make the scribes think about what might prove whether or not he could really forgive sins. Alternate translation: "I just said to the paralyzed man, 'Your sins are forgiven.' You may think that it is harder to say 'Get up, take up your mat and walk,' because the proof of whether or not I can heal him will be shown by whether or not he gets up and walks." or "You may think that it is easier to say to the paralyzed man 'Your sins are forgiven' than it is to say 'Get up, take up your mat and walk.'"
"But so that you may know." The word "you" refers to the scribes and the crowd.
Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man." Alternate translation: "that I am the Son of Man and I have authority"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"while all the people there were watching"
Jesus is teaching the crowd beside the Sea of Galilee, and he calls Levi to follow him.
This is the Sea of Galilee, which is also known as the Lake of Gennesaret.
"the people went where he was"
Alpheus was Levi's father.
We do not know what kind of a structure this was or what it was made of. It may have been a tent or booth. It probably included a table and some kind of protection from sun and rain.
It is now later in the day, and Jesus is at Levi's house for a meal.
"the home of Levi"
In this verse, the word "sinners" refers to people who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins
Possible meanings are 1) "for there were many tax collectors and sinful people who followed Jesus" or 2) "for Jesus had many disciples and they followed him."
The scribes and Pharisees asked this question to show they disapproved of Jesus's hospitality. This can be worded as a statement. Alternate translation: "He should not eat with tax collectors and sinners!"
Jesus responds to what the scribes had said to his disciples about his eating with tax collectors and sinful people.
"he said to the scribes"
Jesus used this proverb about sick people and doctors to teach them that only people who know that they are sinful realize that they need Jesus.
"healthy"
Jesus expects his hearers to understand he came for those who want help. Alternate translation: "I came for people who understand they are sinful, not for people who believe they are righteous"
The words "I came to call" are understood from the phrase before this. Alternate translation: "but I came to call sinners"
Jesus tells parables to show why his disciples should not fast while he is with them.
These two phrases refer to the same group of people, but the second is more specific. Both refer to the followers of the Pharisee sect, but they do not focus on the leaders of the Pharisees. Alternate translation: "the disciples of the Pharisees were fasting ... the disciples of the Pharisees"
"Some men." It is best to translate this phrase without specifying exactly who these men are. If in your language you have to be more specific, the possible meanings are 1) these men were not among John's disciples or the disciples of the Pharisees or 2) these men were among John's disciples.
"came and said to Jesus"
Jesus uses this question to remind the people of something they already know and to encourage them to apply it to him and his disciples. Alternate translation: "Wedding attendants do not fast while the bridegroom is with them. Rather they celebrate and feast."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the bridegroom will go away"
The words "them" and "they" refer to the wedding attendants.
Sewing a piece of new cloth on an old garment will make the hole on an old garment worse if the piece of new cloth has not yet shrunk. Both the new cloth and old garment will be ruined.
Jesus begins to tell another parable. This one is about putting new wine into old wineskins rather than into new wineskins.
"grape juice." This refers to wine that has not fermented yet. If grapes are unknown in your area, use the general term for fruit juice.
This refers to wineskins that have been used many times.
These were bags made out of animal skins. They could also be called "wine bags" or "skin bags."
New wine expands as it ferments. If it is put in new wineskins, the wineskins will stretch. But old wineskins are brittle and cannot stretch. If new wine is poured into old wineskins, the wineskins will tear open.
"will be ruined"
"new wineskins" or "new wine bags." This refers to wineskins that have never been used.
Jesus gives the Pharisees an example from scripture to show why the disciples were not wrong to pick grain on the Sabbath.
The disciples were picking heads of grain to eat the kernels, or seeds, in them while they were walking. They were not harvesting the grain to take it home. Plucking grain in others' fields and eating it was not considered stealing. The question was whether it was lawful to do this on the Sabbath.
The "heads" are the topmost part of the wheat plant, which is a kind of tall grass. The heads hold the mature grain or seeds of the plant.
"as they walked along"
The Pharisees ask a question about what the disciples were doing (verse 23).
Plucking grain in others' fields and eating it (verse 23) was not considered stealing. The question was whether it was lawful to do this on the Sabbath.
The Pharisees ask Jesus a question to condemn him. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Look! They are breaking the Jewish law concerning the Sabbath."
"Look at this" or "Listen." This is a word used to get the attention of someone to show them something. If there is a word in your language that is used to draw a person's attention to something, you could use that here.
Jesus begins to scold the Pharisees by asking them a question.
"Jesus said to the Pharisees"
This question ends in 2:26. Jesus is reminding the scribes and Pharisees of something David did on the Sabbath. If this rhetorical question is translated as a statement or a command, then the question mark in 2:26 should become a period. Alternate translation: "You have read what David did" or "Remember what you read about what David did"
Jesus refers to reading about David in the Old Testament. This can be translated showing the implicit information. Alternate translation: "read in the scriptures what David did"
Jesus finishes asking the question he began in verse 25.
This question began in 2:25. If you translated the rhetorical question as a statement or command in verse 25, then the question mark here should become a period. Alternate translation: "how he went into the house of God ... to those who were with him."
This can be expressed as a statement separate from verse 25. If so, verse 25 should end with a period instead of a dash. Alternate translation: "He went into the house of God ... to those who were with him"
The word "he" refers to David.
This refers to the twelve loaves of bread that were placed on a golden table in the tabernacle or temple building as a sacrifice to God.
Jesus makes clear why God established the Sabbath. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God made the Sabbath for mankind"
"man" or "people" or "the needs of people." This word refers to both men and women.
The words "was made" are understood from the previous phrase. They can be repeated here. Alternate translation: "mankind was not made for the Sabbath" or "God did not make mankind for the Sabbath"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The men removed the roof of the house and lowered the paralyzed man to Jesus.
Jesus said, "Child, your sins are forgiven".
Some of the scribes reasoned that Jesus had blasphemed because only God can forgive sins.
Some of the scribes reasoned that Jesus had blasphemed because only God can forgive sins.
Jesus told the paralyzed man to take up his bed and go to his house, and the man did.
Jesus told the paralyzed man to take up his bed and go to his house, and the man did.
Jesus told the paralyzed man to take up his bed and go to his house, and the man did.
Levi was sitting at the tax-collecting place when Jesus called him.
Levi was sitting at the tax-collecting place when Jesus called him.
Jesus was dining with the sinful people and tax collectors.
Jesus was dining with the sinful people and tax collectors.
Jesus said he had come to call sinful people.
They asked Jesus why his disciples did not fast when John's disciples and the Pharisees' disciples did fast.
Jesus said that while the bridegroom is still with the wedding attendants they cannot fast.
Jesus' disciples picked heads of grain and ate them on the Sabbath.
Jesus' disciples picked heads of grain and ate them on the Sabbath.
Jesus gave the example of David who out of need ate the bread of the presence normally reserved for the priests.
Jesus gave the example of David who out of need ate the bread of the presence normally reserved for the priests.
Jesus said the Sabbath was made for people.
Jesus said that he was Lord also of the Sabbath.
1 Again Jesus walked into the synagogue, and there was a man with a withered hand. 2 Some people watched him closely to see if he would heal him on the Sabbath so that they could accuse him. 3 Jesus said to the man with the withered hand, "Get up and stand here in the middle of everyone." 4 Then he said to the people, "Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath day or to do harm; to save a life or to kill?" But they were silent. 5 He looked around at them with anger, and he was grieved by their hardness of heart, and he said to the man, "Stretch out your hand." He stretched it out, and his hand was restored. 6 The Pharisees went out and immediately began to plot with the Herodians as to how they might put him to death.
7 Then Jesus, with his disciples, went to the sea, and a great crowd of people followed from Galilee and from Judea 8 and from Jerusalem and from Idumea and beyond the Jordan and around Tyre and Sidon. When they heard about the things he was doing, a great crowd came to him. 9 He told his disciples to have a small boat ready for him because of the crowd, so that they would not press against him. 10 For he healed many, so that everyone who had afflictions eagerly approached him in order to touch him. 11 Whenever the unclean spirits saw him, they fell down before him and cried out, and they said, "You are the Son of God." 12 He strictly ordered them not to make him known.
13 He went up on the mountain, and he called for those he wanted, and they came to him. 14 He appointed the twelve (whom he named apostles) so that they might be with him and he might send them to proclaim the message, 15 and to have authority to cast out demons. 16 He appointed the twelve: Simon, to whom he gave the name Peter; 17 James son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James, to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder; 18 and Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, 19 and Judas Iscariot, who would betray him.
20 Then he went home, and the crowd came together again, so that they could not even eat bread. 21 When his family heard about it, they went out to seize him, for they said, "He is out of his mind."
22 The scribes who came down from Jerusalem said, "He is possessed by Beelzebul" and "By the ruler of the demons he drives out demons."
23 Jesus called them to himself and said to them in parables, "How can Satan cast out Satan? 24 If a kingdom is divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 If a house is divided against itself, that house will not be able to stand. 26 If Satan has risen up against himself and is divided, he is not able to stand, but has come to an end. 27 But no one can enter into the house of a strong man and steal his belongings without tying up the strong man first, and then he will plunder his house. 28 Truly I say to you, all sins of the sons of men will be forgiven, even all the blasphemies which they utter, 29 but whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will never have forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin."
30 Jesus said this because they were saying, "He has an unclean spirit."
31 Then his mother and his brothers came and stood outside. They sent for him, summoning him. 32 A crowd was sitting around him and they said to him, "Your mother and your brothers and your sisters are outside, and they are looking for you."
33 He answered them, "Who are my mother and my brothers?" 34 He looked around at those who were sitting in a circle around him and said, "See, here are my mother and my brothers! 35 For whoever does the will of God, that person is my brother, and sister, and mother."
It was against the law of Moses to do work on the Sabbath. The Pharisees believed healing a sick person on the Sabbath was "work," so they said that Jesus did wrong when he healed a person on the Sabbath. (See: law of Moses)
No one knows for sure what actions people perform or what words they say when they commit this sin. However, they probably insult the Holy Spirit and his work. Part of the Holy Spirit's work is to make people understand that they are sinners and that they need to have God forgive them. Therefore, anyone who does not try to stop sinning is probably committing blasphemy against the Spirit. (See: blasphemy and Holy Spirit)
The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:
In Matthew:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.
In Mark:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.
In Luke:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.
Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.
[3:1]
Jesus returned to a synagogue. Scholars think Jesus returned to the synagogue in Capernaum. (see: Mark 1:21).
See: Synagogue
See Map: Capernaum
[3:1]
Mark wrote about a man with a withered hand. That is, his hand was damaged or deformed. However, he was born with a normal hand. Scholars think the man got sick and the sickness damaged his hand.
[3:2]
The Pharisees taught that it was wrong to heal someone on the Sabbath unless the person could die. If they were not going to die, then the Pharisees said you must wait to heal them. They thought that healing was a kind of work. The Law of Moses taught that people are not to work on the Sabbath. Certain people wanted to say Jesus did something evil by healing this man. However, it was not wrong for Jesus to heal this man. It was wrong for them to want to say Jesus did something evil. This was why Jesus was angry.
See: Mark 2:24
See: Pharisees; Sabbath;Law of Moses
[3:6]
The Herodians were Jewish teachers. They liked King Herod and the people that would rule after he did. The Roman government gave these men permission to rule Israel. They liked things and ideas that were from Greece and Rome. They did not think there was going to be a Jewish messiah and they did not like Jesus’ teaching. The Pharisees needed help from these leaders so they could kill Jesus.
See: Matthew 12:9-14; Luke 6:6-11
See: Messiah (Christ)
See Map: Greece; Rome
[3:7]
See Map: Galilee
[3:8]
Idumea was an area south of Israel. It was also called Edom. Tyre and Sidon were Gentile cities north of Israel.
See: Esau (Edom); Gentile
See Map: Jerusalem; Edom; Jordan; Tyre; Sidon; Israel
[3:11]
See: Demon
[3:12]
The unclean spirits knew Jesus. They fell down to worship him. However, Jesus did not want them to tell people that he was the Son of God. Scholars think Jesus wanted people to tell other people that He was the Son of God and not the demons.
See: Mark 1:24-25, 34; Acts 16:17-18
See: Demon; Son of God
[3:14]
See: Matthew 10:1-4; Luke 6:13-16
See: Apostle
[3:14]
The apostles were going to tell other people a message. That message was the gospel.
See: Apostle; Gospel
[3:21]
Mark wrote that Jesus’ family thought Jesus was “out of his mind.” That is, they thought he was no longer able to think in a right way. Some scholars think that because Jesus was too busy to even eat, his family thought he was no longer thinking rightly. Other scholars think Mark wrote that the crowd thought Jesus was “out of his mind.”
[3:22]
Beelzebul was a name for Satan.
See: Matthew 12:24-32; Luke 11:17-23
See: Satan (The Devil)
[3:22]
The scribes said that Satan gave Jesus permission to remove demons from people.
See: Scribe;Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Satan (The Devil)
[3:23]
See: Parable
[3:23, 3:24]
Jesus spoke against what the Scribes said. Jesus said that he fought against Satan by casting out demons. If Jesus wanted to help Satan, then he would not fight against Satan. Jesus also fought against the things Satan ruled on earth. God allowed Satan to rule these things for a period of time. Jesus proved that he was stronger than Satan and could defeat Satan by casting out demons.
See: Scribe; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Satan (The Devil)
[3:29]
Jesus said that every sin could be forgiven except one. That was blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. Scholars disagree about how someone blasphemes the Holy Spirit.
See: Sin; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Holy Spirit; Miracle
[3:30]
An unclean spirit was a demon.
See: Demon; Clean and Unclean
[3:32]
Mary was Jesus’ mother. The names of four of Jesus’ brothers were James, Joseph, Simon and Judas. Although Jesus had sisters, their names are not in the Bible.
See: Matthew 12:46-50; 13:55-56; Mark 6:3; Luke 8:19-21
See: Family of Jesus
[3:35]
Jesus talked about his family. But this was not his mother and brothers. He spoke about how Christians are children of God. Because of this, they are part of Jesus’ family.
See: Children of God
[3:35]
See: Will of God
Jesus heals a man on the Sabbath in the synagogue and shows how he feels about what the Pharisees had done with the Sabbath rules. The Pharisees and Herodians begin planning to put Jesus to death.
"a man with a crippled hand"
"Some people watched Jesus closely to see if he would heal the man with the withered hand"
"Some of the Pharisees." Later, in Mark 3:6, these people are identified as Pharisees.
If Jesus were to heal the man that day, the Pharisees would accuse him of breaking the law by working on the Sabbath. Alternate translation: "so that they could accuse him of wrongdoing" or "so that they could accuse him of breaking the law"
"in the middle of this crowd"
Jesus said this to challenge them. He wanted them to acknowledge that it is lawful to heal people on the Sabbath.
These two phrases are similar in meaning, except that the second is more extreme.
It may be helpful to repeat "is it lawful," as that is the question Jesus is asking again in another way. Alternate translation: "is it lawful to save a life or to kill"
"to save someone's life" or "to save someone from dying"
"But they refused to answer him"
"Jesus looked around"
"was deeply saddened"
This metaphor describes how the Pharisees were unwilling to have compassion on the man with the withered hand. Alternate translation: "because they were unwilling to have compassion on the man"
"Reach out with your hand"
This can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus restored his hand" or "Jesus made his hand the way it was before"
"began to make a plan"
This is the name of an informal political party that supported Herod Antipas.
"how they might kill Jesus"
A great crowd of people follows Jesus, and he heals many people.
This refers to the Sea of Galilee.
This is the region, previously known as Edom, which covered the southern half of the province of Judea.
This refers to the miracles Jesus was performing. Alternate translation: "the great miracles that Jesus was performing"
"came to where Jesus was"
Verse 9 tells what Jesus asked his disciples to do because of the large crowd of people around him. Verse 10 tells why such a large crowd was around Jesus. The information in these verses can be reordered to present the events in the order they happened, as in the UDB.
As the large crowd was pushing forward toward Jesus, he was in danger of being crushed by them. They would not crush him intentionally. It was just that there were so many people.
This tells why so many people were crowding around Jesus that he thought they might crush him. Alternate translation: "For, because Jesus had healed many people, everyone ... to touch him"
The word "many" refers to the large number of people Jesus had already healed. Alternate translation: "For he healed many people"
They did this because they believed that touching Jesus would make them well. This can be expressed clearly. Alternate translation: "all the sick people pushed forward eagerly trying to touch him so that they might be healed"
"saw Jesus"
Here "they" refers to the unclean spirits. It is they who are causing the people they possess to do things. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "they caused the people they were possessing to fall down before him and to cry out to him"
The unclean spirits did not fall down before Jesus because they loved him or wanted to worship him. They fell down before him because they were afraid of him.
Jesus has power over unclean spirits because he is the "Son of God."
This is an important title for Jesus.
"Jesus strictly ordered the unclean spirits"
"not to reveal who he was"
Jesus chooses the men he wants to be his apostles.
"so that they would be with him and he could send them to proclaim the message"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The author begins to list the names of the twelve apostles. Simon is the first man listed.
The phrase "to whom" refers to both James son of Zebedee and his brother John.
Jesus called them this because they were like thunder. Alternate translation: "the name Boanerges, which means men who are like thunder" or "the name Boanerges, which means thunder men"
This is the name of a man.
"who would betray Jesus" The word "who" refers to Judas Iscariot.
"Then Jesus went to the house where he was staying."
The word "bread" represents food. Alternate translation: "Jesus and his disciples could not eat at all" or "they could not eat anything"
Members of his family went to the house so that they could take hold of him and force him to go home with them.
Possible meanings for the word "they" are 1) his relatives or 2) some people in the crowd.
This idiom describes how they thought he was acting. Alternate translation: "crazy" or "insane"
"By the power of Beelzebul, who is the ruler of the demons, Jesus drives out demons"
Jesus explains with a parable why it is foolish for people to think that Jesus is controlled by Satan.
"Jesus called the people to come to him"
Jesus asked this rhetorical question in response to the scribes saying that he cast out demons by Beelzebul. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Satan cannot cast out himself!" or "Satan does not go against his own evil spirits!"
The word "kingdom" is a metonym for the people who live in the kingdom. Alternate translation: "If the people who live in a kingdom are divided against each other"
Here "stand" is a metaphor that means endure, or continue to exist. Alternate translation: "cannot endure" or "will end"
This is a metonym for the people who live in a house. Alternate translation: "family" or "household"
The word "himself" is a reflexive pronoun that refers back to Satan, and it is also a metonym for his evil spirits. Alternate translation: "If Satan and his evil spirits were fighting one another" or "If Satan and his evil spirits have risen up against each other and are divided"
Here "stand" is a metaphor that means endure, or stay strong. Alternate translation: "cannot endure" or "cannot stay strong"
to steal a person's valuables and possessions
This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important.
"those who have been born of man." This expression is used to emphasize peoples' humanity. Alternate translation: "people"
speak
The idea in the noun forgiveness can be expressed with a phrase. Alternate translation: "will never be forgiven"
"Eternal sin" is a metonym for "a sin that will be eternally punished." Alternate translation: "is guilty of a sin that will be punished eternally"
"the people were saying"
This is an idiom that means to be possessed by an unclean spirit. Alternate translation: "is possessed by an unclean spirit"
"Then Jesus's mother and brothers came"
"They sent someone inside to tell him that they were outside and to have him come out to them"
"are asking for you"
Jesus uses this question to teach the people. Alternate translation: "I will tell you who are really my mother and brothers."
This is a metaphor that means Jesus's disciples belong to Jesus's spiritual family. This is more important than belonging to his physical family.
"those who do ... they are"
This is a metaphor that means Jesus's disciples belong to Jesus's spiritual family. This is more important than belonging to his physical family. Alternate translation: "that person is like a brother, sister, or mother to me"
They were watching Jesus to see if he would heal on the Sabbath, so they could accuse him.
They were watching Jesus to see if he would heal on the Sabbath, so they could accuse him.
Jesus asked the people if it was lawful to do good or to do harm on the Sabbath.
The people were silent.
Jesus became angry with them.
The Pharisees went out and plotted to put Jesus to death.
A great crowd followed Jesus.
A great crowd followed Jesus.
The demons cried out that Jesus was the Son of God.
Jesus appointed twelve apostles who were to be with him, preach, and have authority to cast out demons.
Jesus appointed twelve apostles who were to be with him, preach, and have authority to cast out demons.
The apostle that would betray Jesus was Judas Iscariot.
Jesus' family thought that he was out of his mind.
The scribes accused Jesus of driving out demons by the ruler of demons.
Jesus responded that no kingdom divided against itself can stand.
Jesus responded that no kingdom divided against itself can stand.
Jesus responded that no kingdom divided against itself can stand.
Jesus said that blasphemy against the Holy Spirit cannot be forgiven.
Jesus said that blasphemy against the Holy Spirit cannot be forgiven.
Jesus said that blasphemy against the Holy Spirit cannot be forgiven.
Jesus said that his mother and brothers were those who do the will of God.
Jesus said that his mother and brothers were those who do the will of God.
Jesus said that his mother and brothers were those who do the will of God.
1 Again he began to teach beside the sea, and a large crowd gathered around him. He stepped into a boat that was on the sea, and he sat down in it. The whole crowd was on the shore beside the sea. 2 He taught them many things in parables, and in his teaching, this is what he said to them. 3 "Listen! A farmer went out to sow his seed. 4 As he sowed, some seed fell beside the road, and the birds came and devoured it. 5 Other seed fell on the rocky ground, where it did not have much soil. Immediately it sprang up, because it did not have deep soil. 6 But when the sun rose, the plants were scorched, and because they had no root, they dried up. 7 Other seed fell among the thorn plants. The thorn plants grew up and choked it, and it did not produce a crop. 8 Other seed fell into good soil and it produced a crop growing up and increasing and yielding thirty, sixty, and even a hundred times." 9 Then he said, "Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear!"
10 When Jesus was alone, those around him with the twelve asked him about the parables. 11 He said to them, "To you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God. But to those outside everything is in parables,
12 so that when they look,
yes they look,
but do not see,
and so that when they hear,
yes they hear,
but do not understand,
or else they would turn
and God would forgive them."
13 He said to them, "Do you not understand this parable? How then will you understand all the parables?" 14 The sower sows the word. 15 These are the ones beside the road, where the word is sown. When they hear, Satan immediately comes and takes away the word that is sown in them. 16 And these are the seed sown on the rocky ground; who, when they hear the word immediately receive it with joy. 17 But they do not have root in themselves, but they endure for a while. Afterward when tribulation or persecution arises on account of the word, they immediately fall away. 18 Still others are the ones sown among the thorns. They are those who hear the word, 19 but the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of wealth and the desires for other things come in and choke the word, and it is unproductive. 20 Those that were sown on the good soil are the ones who hear the word, accept it and bear fruit, thirty, sixty, or even a hundred times as much.
21 Jesus said to them, "Do you bring a lamp inside the house to put it under a basket or under the bed? You bring it in and you put it on a lampstand. 22 For nothing is hidden that will not be known, and nothing is secret that will not come out into the open. 23 If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear!" 24 He said to them, "Pay attention to what you hear, for the measure you use will be measured to you, and more will be added to you. 25 Because whoever has, to him will be given more, and whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken."
26 He also said, "The kingdom of God is like a man who sows his seed on the ground. 27 He sleeps at night and gets up by day, and the seed sprouts and grows, though he does not know how. 28 The earth bears grain by itself: First the blade, then the ear, then the mature grain in the ear. 29 When the crop is ripe, he immediately sends in the sickle because the harvest has come."
30 Again he said, "To what can we compare the kingdom of God, or what parable can we use to explain it? 31 It is like a mustard seed, which, when it is sown, is the smallest of all the seeds on earth. 32 Yet, when it is sown, it grows and becomes greater than all the garden plants, and it forms large branches, so that the birds of heaven can make their nests in its shade."
33 With many parables like this he spoke the word to them, as much as they were able to understand, 34 and he did not speak to them without a parable. But when he was alone, he explained everything to his own disciples.
35 On that day, when evening had come, he said to them, "Let us go over to the other side." 36 So they left the crowd, taking Jesus with them, just as he was, in the boat. There were other boats going along with him. 37 Just then a violent windstorm arose, and the waves were breaking into the boat so that the boat was almost full of water. 38 But Jesus himself was in the stern, asleep on a cushion. They woke him up, saying, "Teacher, do you not care that we are about to die?"
39 He got up, rebuked the wind, and said to the sea, "Peace! Be still!" Then the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 Then he said to them, "Why are you afraid? Do you still not have faith?"
41 They were filled with great fear and said to one another, "Who then is this, because even the wind and the sea obey him?"
Mark 4:3-10 forms one parable. The parable is explained in 4:14-23.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 4:12, which is a quotation from the Old Testament.
The parables were short stories that Jesus told so that people would easily understand the lesson he was trying to teach them. He also told the stories so that those who did not want to believe in him would not understand the truth.
[4:1]
Jesus got into the boat near the shore. By doing this, people could not get too close to him. Therefore, everyone could see him and could hear him.
[4:2]
See: Parable
[4:3]
In this passage, Mark wrote about sowing seeds. This was a long metaphor. He wrote about the different types of people. However, scholars do not agree on who were the people about which Mark wrote.
See: Matthew 13:3-9; Luke 8:5-8
See: Sow (Plant); Metaphor
[3:7]
A thorny plant was a type of weed. Weeds are bad plants. They harm the good plants. These plants grew in places where people did not want them to grow. Farmers wanted to stop these plants from growing because they harmed the good plants that they wanted to grow.
[4:9]
When someone said “he who has ears to hear, let him hear,” they wanted someone to really listen to what they said because they needed to hear it.
[4:10]
Mark wrote about the twelve disciples when he wrote about the twelve.
See: Disciple
[4:11]
See: Mystery
[4:11]
Those who believed in Jesus were given the mystery of the kingdom of God. Anyone who rejected Jesus would not understand the things he taught. In 4:12, Jesus said that if they understood the things he taught, then they would have believed in him.
See: Mystery; Kingdom of God
[4:14]
Jesus explained the metaphor about sowing seeds. He said the sower sowed the word. That is, the things about which Jesus taught. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the gospel. Fewer scholars think Jesus spoke about the kingdom of God.
See: Sow (Plant);Metaphor; Word of God; Gospel; Kingdom of God
[4:15]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to people when they heard the gospel. Jesus talked about certain people who were like seeds sown beside the road. This was a place where seeds could not grow. Those seeds died because the dirt was too hard. Some scholars think that Jesus spoke about Christians. These people say they were Christians, but they did not do things that honored God. Therefore, they were not at peace with God.
Other scholars think that Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. These people did not believe in the things Jesus taught. They did not believe in Jesus.
See: ; Gospel; Satan (The Devil); Metaphor
[4:16]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to people when they heard the gospel. Jesus talked about certain people who were like seeds sown on rocky ground. On the rocky ground, the seed could begin to grow. But there was not enough dirt for it to grow very much, so it died.
Some scholars think that Jesus spoke about Christians. These people believed in Jesus, but they rejected Jesus when they were persecuted. Therefore, they are not at peace with God.
Other scholars think that Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. These people said they were Christians, but rejected Jesus when they were persecuted. Therefore, they were not Christians.
See: Persecute (Persecution) ; Metaphor; Gospel
[4:18]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to people when they heard the gospel. Jesus talked about certain people who were like seeds sown with the thorns. Thorn plants were bad plants. The thorn plants killed the good plants.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about Christians. These people believed in Jesus, but they made other things more significant than Jesus in their life. They did not honor God as much as they should have honored him.
Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. They said they were Christians, but they cared more for the things they owned than they cared for Jesus. They were not Christians.
Advice to translators: Here, “thorns” is a type of plant that grows among other plants and kills them. It is also not good to be used for anything.
See: Fruit (Metaphor); Metaphor; Gospel
[4:20]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to people when they heard the gospel. Jesus talked about certain people who were like seeds sown on good soil. These people obeyed God and did things that honored God. They made fruit when they did this. That is, they did not live in the way they used to live. They helped others to believe in Jesus and did the things that honored Jesus.
See: Fruit (Metaphor); Metaphor
[4:20]
See: Fruit (Metaphor)
[4:21]
A lamp lights the entire room. It allows everything to be seen. God is light, and the word of God is light (see: Psalm 119:105; 1 John 1:5). Light made things known that were not known before. Jesus used a metaphor about the light.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the kingdom of God. He wanted people to know they could now know about the kingdom of God.
Other scholars think Jesus spoke about himself. When people believe in Jesus, they should want to tell other people about him and the gospel.
See: Light and Darkness (Metaphor); Kingdom of God; Metaphor;Gospel
[4:23]
When someone said “he who has ears to hear, let him hear,” they wanted someone to listen to what they said. This is why Jesus said it.
[4:24]
Jesus said, “for the measure you use will be measured to you, and more will be added.” He wanted to say that if the disciples listened to him and obeyed him, they would be rewarded. If they did not do this, they would be disciplined.
See: Disciple; Reward;Discipline (To Disciple)
[4:26]
Jesus said that the kingdom of God is like a man who sowed his seed on the ground. This was a metaphor. The seeds were the gospel. Christians sowed the seeds. That is, they spread the gospel by telling it to other people. However, they did not make the seeds grow. God made the seed grow. Jesus wanted to say that Christians could not make other people believe in Jesus.
See: Kingdom of God; Metaphor
[4:31]
Jesus said the kingdom of God was like a mustard seed. This was a metaphor. The mustard seed was very small seed. It was about 1 millimeter in size. A mustard tree was very large. Jesus wanted to say that the kingdom of God began very small, but became great.
See: Kingdom of God; Metaphor
[4:32]
The birds of heaven were birds. Heaven was the sky.
See: Heaven
[4:33]
See: Parable
[4:39]
Jesus told the wind to stop. This allowed others to know that he controlled the weather. Only God could do this. In ancient times, people thought the sea could not be controlled. They were afraid of the seas.
[4:41]
The disciples believed in Jesus, but they did not understand who Jesus was. They knew he was the messiah, but they did not understand that he is God.
See: Disciple; Messiah (Christ)
As Jesus teaches from a boat at the seaside, he tells them the parable of the soils.
This is the Sea of Galilee.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Pay attention!
This means that he tossed seeds onto the ground so they could grow.
"some seeds ... devoured them"
"Other seeds ... they did not have ... they sprang ... they did not have"
"the seed that landed on the rocky ground began to grow quickly"
This refers to the loose dirt on the ground in which you can plant seeds.
This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "it scorched the young plants"
"because the young plants had no roots, they dried up"
"Other seeds ... choked them ... they did not produce"
The amount of grain produced by each plant is being compared to the single seed from which it grew. Ellipsis is used here to shorten the phrases but they can be written out. Alternate translation: "Some plants bore thirty times as much as the seed that the man had planted, some produced sixty times as much grain, and some produced a hundred times as much grain"
"30 ... 60 ... 100." These may be written as numerals.
Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase "has ears" is a metonym for being willing to understand and obey. Alternate translation: "Whoever is willing to listen, listen" or "Whoever is willing to understand, let him understand and obey"
Since Jesus wanted his audience to pay attention, this can also be expressed with the word "you." Alternate translation: "If you have ears to hear, then hear" or "If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey"
This does not mean that Jesus was completely alone; rather, it means that the crowds were gone and Jesus was only with the twelve and some of his other close followers.
This can be stated in active form. "God has given you" or "I have given you"
"to those outside our group" or "to those who are not among us." This refers to all the other people who were not among the twelve or Jesus's other close followers.
It can be stated that Jesus gives the parables to the people. Alternate translation: "I have spoken everything in parables"
It is assumed that Jesus is speaking about the people looking at what he shows them and hearing what he tells them. Alternate translation: "when they look at what I am doing ... when they hear what I am saying"
Possible meanings are 1) the word "look" here refers to making an effort to see and "see" refers to actually being able to see what they have looked for and is a metaphor for "understand." Alternate translation: "they look, but they do not understand" Or 2) here the word translated "look" refers to seeing what one is looking at and the word translated "see" refers to understanding what they are seeing.
"they would turn to God." Here "turn" is a metaphor for "repent." Alternate translation: "they would repent"
"Then Jesus said to his disciples"
Jesus used these questions to show how sad he was that his disciples could not understand his parable. Alternate translation: "If you cannot understand this parable, think about how hard it will be for you to understand all the other parables."
Jesus begins to explain the parable he told in [Mark 4:3-8]
"The farmer who sows his seed"
Sowing God's word represents teaching it. Alternate translation: "teaches people God's word" or "represents one who teaches God's word"
The phrase "the word" represents God's message. Alternate translation: "God's message"
Here Jesus speaks about people. Alternate translation: "These people are the seeds that fall beside the road" or "These people are like seeds that fall beside a road"
"When they hear the word"
"These people are the seeds that fall on the rocky ground" or "These people are like seeds that fall on the rocky ground"
Having no root represents not fully understanding or believing God's word. Alternate translation: "they are like young plants that have no roots"
In this parable, "endure" means "continue to believe." Alternate translation: "continue in their belief"
The phrase "on account of the word" means "because they believe God's message. Alternate translation: "tribulation or persecution comes because they believe God's message"
In this parable, "fall away" means "stop believing God's message"
"Still other people are the seeds that fall among the thorns" or "And other people are like seeds that fall among the thorns"
The words "cares," "deceitfulness," and "desires" are spoken of as if they were weeds that wrap around plants and keep them from growing. Alternate translation: "the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of wealth and the desires for other things come in and choke God's message in their lives like thorns that choke young plants"
"the worries in this life" or "the concerns about this present life"
"the lie that wealth will make them happy" or "the lie that having many possessions will make them happy"
"the word does not produce a crop in them." The word being unproductive means that it does not have an effect on the person's life.
"The seeds that fall on the good soil represent people who hear the word, accept it and bear fruit"
Fruit represents the results or effect of God's word in a person's life. The numbers tell how much fruit there might be, or how great the results might be. Alternate translation: "and produce good results, like plants that bear thirty, sixty, or even a hundred times as much fruit as what was sown"
"Jesus said to the crowd"
This question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You certainly do not bring a lamp inside the house to put it under a basket, or under a bed!"
This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "For everything that is hidden will be made known, and everything that is secret will come out into to open"
"there is nothing that is hidden ... there is nothing that is secret" Both of the phrases have the same meaning. Jesus is emphasizing that everything that is secret will be made known.
Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase "ears to hear" here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Mark 4:9]
Since Jesus wanted his audience to pay attention, this can also be expressed with the word "you." See how you translated a similar phrase in [Mark 4:9]
"Jesus said to the crowd"
Possible meanings are 1) Jesus is talking about a literal measure and giving generously to others or 2) this is a metaphor in which Jesus speaks of "understanding" as if it were "measuring."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will measure that amount for you, and he will add it to you"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "to him God will give more ... from him God will take away" or "God will give more to him ... God will take away from him"
Jesus tells the people parables to teach them about the kingdom of God. Later he explains the parables to his disciples.
When someone sows seed, he plants the seed by scattering it on the ground. Alternate translation: "like a farmer who plants his seed" or "like a farmer who scatters his seed"
This is something that the man habitually does. Alternate translation: "He sleeps each night and gets up each day" or "He sleeps each night and gets up the next day"
"is up during the day" or "is active during the day"
"though the man does not know how the seed sprouts and grows"
the stalk or sprout
the head on the stalk or the part of the plant that holds the fruit
Here "the sickle" is a metonym that stands for the farmer or the people whom the farmer sends out to harvest the grain. Alternate translation: "he immediately goes into the field with a sickle to harvest the grain" or "he immediately sends people with sickles into the field to harvest the grain"
a curved blade or a sharp hook used to cut grain
Here the words "has come" are part of an idiom that means it is time for something. Alternative translation: "because it is time for harvesting the grain" or "because the grain is ready to be gathered"
Jesus asked this question to cause his hearers to think about what the kingdom of God is like. Alternate translation: "With this parable I can explain what the kingdom of God is like."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when someone sows it" or "when someone plants it"
The mustard tree is described as causing its branches to grow large. Alternate translation: "it has large branches"
"Word" here is a synecdoche for "the message of God." The word "them" refers to the crowds. Alternate translation: "he taught them the message of God"
"and if they were able to understand some, he kept telling them more"
This means that he was away from the crowds, but his disciples were still with him.
Here "everything" refers to all his parables. Alternate translation: "he explained all his parables"
As Jesus and his disciples take a boat to escape the crowds of people, a great storm arises. His disciples are afraid when they see that even the wind and the sea obey Jesus.
"Jesus said to his disciples"
"the other side of the Sea of Galilee" or "the other side of the sea"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here "arose" is an idiom for "began." Alternate translation: "a violent windstorm began"
It may be helpful to state that the boat was filling up with water. Alternate translation: "the boat was in danger of being filled with water"
The stern is the back part of the boat.
The word "they" refers to the disciples.
The disciples asked this question to show that they were in great danger and that they were upset that Jesus was not helping them. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "you need to pay attention to what is happening; we are all about to die!"
The word "we" includes the disciples and Jesus.
These two phrases are similar and used to emphasize what Jesus wanted the wind and the sea to do.
"a great stillness over the sea" or "a great calm over the sea"
"And Jesus said to his disciples"
Jesus asks these questions to make his disciples consider why they are afraid when he is with them. These questions can be written as statements. Alternate translation: "You should not be afraid. You need to have more faith."
The disciples ask this question in amazement at what Jesus did. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "This man is not like ordinary men; even the wind and the sea obey him!"
Jesus got into a boat to teach because a very large crowd had gathered around him.
The birds came and devoured them.
They withered away because they had no root.
The thorn plants choked them.
The seeds produced grain, yielding thirty, sixty, and some a hundred times what was planted.
Jesus said the mystery of the kingdom of God was given to the Twelve, but not to those outside.
The seed is the word of God.
It represents those who hear the word, but immediately Satan takes it away.
It represents those who hear the word with joy, but when persecution comes they stumble.
It represents those who hear the word with joy, but when persecution comes they stumble.
It represents those who hear the word, but the cares of the world choke the word.
It represents those who hear the word, but the cares of the world choke the word.
It represents those who hear the word, receive it, and produce fruit.
Jesus said that the hidden and secret things would be brought into the light.
The man casts the seed, and it grows, but he does not know how, then when the harvest is ripe he gathers it.
The man casts the seed, and it grows, but he does not know how, then when the harvest is ripe he gathers it.
The man casts the seed, and it grows, but he does not know how, then when the harvest is ripe he gathers it.
The man casts the seed, and it grows, but he does not know how, then when the harvest is ripe he gathers it.
The mustard seed begins as the smallest of seeds, yet grows into a great plant where many can make their nests.
The mustard seed begins as the smallest of seeds, yet grows into a great plant where many can make their nests.
The mustard seed begins as the smallest of seeds, yet grows into a great plant where many can make their nests.
A great storm began, threatening to fill the boat with water.
A great storm began, threatening to fill the boat with water.
A great storm began, threatening to fill the boat with water.
Jesus was sleeping.
The disciples asked Jesus if he cared that they were about to die.
Jesus rebuked the wind and calmed the sea.
The disciples were filled with great fear and wondered who Jesus was that the wind and sea obeyed him.
1 They came to the other side of the sea, to the region of the Gerasenes. 2 When Jesus was getting out of the boat, a man with an unclean spirit came up to him out of the tombs. 3 The man lived in the tombs. No one could restrain him anymore, not even with a chain. 4 He had been bound many times with shackles and with chains. He tore the chains apart and his shackles were shattered. No one had the strength to subdue him. 5 Every night and day in the tombs and in the mountains, he cried out and cut himself with sharp stones. 6 When he saw Jesus from a distance, he ran to him and bowed down before him. 7 He cried out with a loud voice, "What do I have to do with you, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I beg you by God himself, do not torment me." 8 For he had been saying to him, "Come out of the man, you unclean spirit."
9 He asked him, "What is your name?"
He answered him, "My name is Legion, for we are many." 10 He begged him again and again not to send them out of the region. 11 Now a great herd of pigs was there feeding on the hill, 12 and they begged him, saying, "Send us into the pigs; let us enter into them." 13 So he allowed them; the unclean spirits came out and entered into the pigs, and the herd rushed down the steep hill into the sea, and about two thousand pigs drowned in the sea. 14 Then those who were feeding the pigs ran away and reported what had happened in the city and in the countryside, and so people went out to see what had happened. 15 Then they came to Jesus and they saw the demon-possessed man, the one who had been possessed by Legion, sitting there, clothed and in his right mind; and they were afraid. 16 Those who had seen what happened to the demon-possessed man told them about it in detail, and they also told them about the pigs. 17 Then they started to beg him to leave their region.
18 When he was getting into the boat, the demon-possessed man begged him that he might be with him. 19 But Jesus did not permit him, but said to him, "Go to your house and to your people and tell them what the Lord has done for you, and how he has shown you mercy." 20 So he went away and began to proclaim in the Decapolis the great things that Jesus had done for him, and everyone was amazed.
21 Now when Jesus had crossed over again to the other side in the boat, a great crowd gathered around him, as he was beside the sea. 22 Then one of the leaders of the synagogue named Jairus came, and when he saw him, fell at his feet. 23 He begged again and again, saying, "My little daughter is near death. I beg you, come and lay your hands on her that she may be made well and live." 24 So he went with him, and a great crowd followed him and pressed close around him.
25 Now a woman was there who had a flow of blood for twelve years. 26 She had suffered much from many doctors and had spent everything that she had, but instead of getting better she grew worse. 27 When she had heard the reports about Jesus, she came up behind him in the crowd and touched his cloak. 28 For she said, "If I touch just his clothes, I will be healed." 29 When she touched him, the bleeding stopped, and she felt in her body that she was healed from her affliction.
30 Jesus immediately realized in himself that power had gone out from him. He turned around in the crowd and said, "Who touched my clothes?"
31 His disciples said to him, "You see this crowd pressed around you, and you say, 'Who touched me?'"
32 But Jesus looked around to see who had done it. 33 The woman, knowing what had happened to her, feared and trembled. She came and fell down before him and told him the whole truth. 34 He said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well. Go in peace and be healed from your affliction."
35 While he was speaking, some people came from the leader of the synagogue, saying, "Your daughter is dead. Why trouble the teacher any longer?"
36 But when Jesus overheard the message that was spoken, he said to the leader of the synagogue, "Do not be afraid. Just believe." 37 He did not permit anyone to accompany him except Peter, James, and John, the brother of James. 38 They came to the house of the leader of the synagogue and he saw there people making a lot of noise; they were weeping and wailing loudly. 39 When he entered the house, he said to them, "Why are you upset and why do you weep? The child is not dead but sleeps." 40 They began to mock him. But he put them all outside and took the father of the child and the mother and those who were with him, and he went in where the child was. 41 He took the hand of the child and said to her, "Talitha, koum!" which is translated, "Little girl, I say to you, get up." 42 Immediately the child got up and walked (for she was twelve years of age). They were immediately astonished with overwhelming amazement. 43 He strictly ordered them that no one should know about this. Then he told them to give her something to eat.
The words "Talitha, koum"
[5:1]
See Map: Gerasenes
[5:2]
A tomb was a place where dead people were buried. These were caves at the bottom of mountains. At that time, people possessed with demons lived in those tombs. The tombs were unclean.
See: Demon; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Clean and Unclean
[5:2]
Mark wrote about an unclean spirit. Here, he wrote about many demons who were in this man.
See: Demon; Clean and Unclean;Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[5:4]
When someone was restrained, they could not go from one place to another place or doing other things. This man could not be restrained. This is because the unclean spirit was very strong in the man.
See: Demon; Clean and Unclean; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[5:5]
The man was in so much pain that he cut himself. He did not want to live anymore. He would rather die than to live with this demon inside of him.
See: Demon;Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[5:6]
The unclean spirit knew Jesus is God. He knew Jesus was greater than he was. In ancient times, someone kneeled before someone who was greater. Or perhaps the unclean spirit was worshiping Jesus.
See: Demon; Clean and Unclean; Son of God
[5:7]
The man did not want Jesus to torment him. That is, he did not want Jesus to harm him in a severe way. He did not want Jesus to punish him and send him to hell to be punished forever. Some scholars think the man was talking here, not the demon living in the man. Other scholars think the demon was talking.
See: Demon; Hell
[5:9]
The demon said his name was Legion. A legion was a Roman military word. It was a group of 6000 soldiers. So the demon said his name was legion because there were many demons in the man. However, it was possible to speak of this as one demon because they were all in one man.
See: Demon
[5:12]
The demons did not want Jesus to make them leave the area. They wanted Jesus to allow them to go into the group of pigs. Some scholars think they wanted to remain in the same area where they could hurt more people. Other scholars think that they did not want Jesus to punish them and send them to hell.
See: Demon; Hell
[5:13]
The pigs ran off the cliffs after the demons entered into them. Some scholars think the demons chose pigs because they were unclean according to the Law of Moses. Other scholars think they wanted to destroy the man, but when they were not able to do this, they wanted to destroy the pigs. Other scholars think the pigs were overwhelmed by the demons and the demons made the pigs run over the cliff and into the sea.
See: Demon; Clean and Unclean; Law of Moses
[5:15]
The people in that region were afraid after seeing the things Jesus did.
See: Demon
[5:18]
The man wanted to be with Jesus. Some scholars think the man wanted to become a disciple of Jesus. However, Jesus wanted him to stay with the man’s own people. This is because the man was a Gentile and lived in a Gentile area. He wanted this man to tell the Gentiles in Decapolis about Jesus.
See: Disciple; Gentile
See Map: Decapolis
[5:19]
See: Lord
[5:22]
The leader of the synagogue was someone who helped lead people in worshipping God in the synagogue. He was not necessarily a pharisee or sadducee.
See: Synagogue; Pharisees; Sadducees
5:22
Jairus fell at Jesus’ feet to ask him for help. He was begging. He was desperate for help. He was not worshipping Jesus.
[5:23]
This man thought that Jesus could heal his daughter by touching her. He did not know that Jesus could heal her without touching her. He also did not know that he could heal her after she died.
[5:25]
Women bleed for a few days every month if they are not pregnant. However, this woman bled continuously for 12 years. This would have made her unclean.
See: Clean and Unclean
[5:26]
Mark wrote that the woman “suffered much from many doctors” because many doctors had tried to help her. However, instead of helping her, they actually harmed her more.
[5:31]
The disciples were surprised that Jesus asked who touched him. That was because many people were touching him. They did not think he could know when someone specific touched him.
[5:29]
This woman was healed because she believed in Jesus.
[5:34]
Jesus told the woman to go in peace and be healed from her suffering. He wanted her to live in a way that honored God. He also wanted her to know that he completely healed her. She was now clean and did not need to be separated from other people.
See: Clean and Unclean
[5:38]
The people at the house were crying because the little girl died.
[5:40]
The people laughed at Jesus. The people did not know that Jesus had the power to make someone alive again.
[5:43]
Jesus did not want this girl’s family to tell other people about Jesus healing her. Her father was a Jewish leader and many Jewish leaders rejected Jesus as the messiah. It was not time for them to fight against Jesus. So he did not want them to know what he was doing. Some scholars also think Jesus did not want people to begin bringing dead people to him to be made alive again.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messianic Secret
[5:43]
The girl needed to eat because she was alive again in the same way she was alive before she died. She was not resurrected. When someone is resurrected, they do not need to eat.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection)
After Jesus calms the great storm, he heals a man who has many demons, but the local people in Gerasa are not glad about his healing, and they beg Jesus to leave.
The word "They" refers to Jesus and his disciples.
This refers to the Sea of Galilee.
This name refers to the people who live in Gerasa.
This is an idiom meaning that the man is "controlled" or "possessed" by the unclean spirit. Alternate translation: "controlled by an unclean spirit" or "that an unclean spirit possessed"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This can be written in active form. Alternate translation: "People had bound him many times"
This can be written in active form. Alternate translation: "he shattered his shackles"
pieces of metal that people wrap around the arms and legs of prisoners and attach with chains to objects that do not move so the prisoners cannot move
The man was so strong that no one could subdue him. Alternate translation: "He was so strong that no one was strong enough to subdue him"
"control him"
Often when a person is possessed by a demon, the demon will cause the person to do self-destructive things, such as cutting himself.
When the man first saw Jesus, Jesus would have been getting out of the boat.
This means that he knelt down before Jesus out of reverence and respect, not out of worship.
The information in verses 7 and 8 may be reordered to present the events in the order that they happened, as in the UDB.
"The unclean spirit cried out"
The unclean spirit asks this question out of fear. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Leave me alone, Jesus, Son of the Most High God! There is no reason for you to interfere with me."
Jesus has the power to torment unclean spirits.
This is an important title for Jesus.
Here the unclean spirit is swearing by God as he makes a request of Jesus. Consider how this type of request is made in your language. Alternate translation: "I beg you before God" or "I swear by God himself and beg you"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"And Jesus asked the unclean spirit"
One spirit was speaking for many here. He spoke of them as if they were a legion, a Roman army unit of about 6,000 soldiers. Alternate translation: "And the spirit said to him, 'Call us an army, for many of us are inside the man.'"
"The unclean spirit begged Jesus"
"not to send him and the other unclean spirits"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"the unclean spirits begged Jesus"
It may be helpful to state clearly what Jesus allowed them to do. Alternate translation: "Jesus allowed the unclean spirits to do what they asked permission to do"
You can make the words after the comma a separate sentence: "into the sea. There were about two thousand pigs, and they drowned in the sea"
"about 2,000 pigs"
"told people in the city and in the countryside what had happened"
This was the name of the many demons that had been in the man. See how you translated this in Mark 5:9.
This is an idiom meaning that he is thinking clearly. Alternate translation: "of a normal mind" or "thinking clearly"
The word "they" refers to the group of people who went out to see what had happened.
"The people who had witnessed what had happened"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Though the man is no longer demon-possessed, he is still described in this way. Alternate translation: "the man who had been demon-possessed"
What Jesus did not allow the man to do can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "But he did not allow the man to come with them"
This is the name of a region that means Ten Cities. It is located to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee.
It may be helpful to state why the people were amazed. Alternate translation: "all the people who heard what the man said were amazed"
After healing the demon-possessed man in region of the Gerasenes, Jesus and his disciples return across the lake to Capernaum where one of the leaders of the synagogue asks Jesus to heal his daughter.
This refers to the other side of the sea
"on the seashore" or "on the shore"
This is the Sea of Galilee.
This is the name of a man.
"Laying on hands" refers to a prophet or teacher placing his hand on someone and imparting either healing or a blessing. In this case, Jarius is asking Jesus to heal his daughter.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and heal her and make her live"
"So Jesus went with Jairus." Jesus's disciples also went with him. Alternate translation: "So Jesus and the disciples went with Jairus"
This means they crowded around Jesus and pressed themselves together to be closer to Jesus.
While Jesus is on his way to heal the man's little 12-year-old girl, a woman who has been sick for 12 years interrupts by touching Jesus for her healing.
The word "Now" is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here the author starts to tell a new part of the story with a new person. Consider how new people are introduced into a story in your language.
The woman did not have an open wound; rather, her monthly flow of blood would not stop. Your language may have a polite way to refer to this condition.
"for 12 years"
"her sickness got worse" or "her bleeding increased"
She had heard reports about Jesus of how he healed people. Alternate translation: "that Jesus healed people"
outer garment or coat
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "it will heal me" or "his power will heal me"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the sickness left her" or "she was no longer sick"
When the woman touched Jesus, Jesus felt his power healing her. Jesus himself did not lose any of his power to heal people when he healed her. Alternate translation: "that his healing power had healed someone"
This means they crowded around Jesus and pressed themselves together to be closer to Jesus. See how you translated this in Mark 5:24.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"knelt down before him." She knelt down before Jesus as an act of honor and submission.
The phrase "the whole truth" refers to how she had touched him and had became well. Alternate translation: "told him the whole truth about how she had touched him"
Jesus called the woman "Daughter." This was a kind way for a teacher to speak to a woman. Jesus showed that he cared about her.
"your faith in me"
"While Jesus was speaking"
"The leader of the synagogue" is a metonym for the synagogue leader's house or household. It is most likely that these were family members or servants and not some other people who happened to be in the house. Alternate translation: "some people came from the house of the leader of the synagogue" or "some people from the synagogue leader's household came"
This refers to Jairus (Mark 5:22).
"synagogue, saying to Jairus"
This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "It is useless to bother the teacher any longer" or "There is no need to bother the teacher any longer."
This refers to Jesus.
This can be stated as in active form. Alternate translation: "the message that they told Jairus"
If necessary, you can state what Jesus is commanding Jairus to believe. Alternate translation: "Just believe I can make you daughter live"
In verses 37 and 38, the author gives background information about the Pharisees' washing traditions in order to show why the Pharisees were bothered that Jesus's disciples did not wash their hands before eating. If you need to reorder the events in these verses, it may be helpful to use a verse bridge, as in the UDB.
This double negative emphasizes that Peter and the others were the only ones whom he permitted to accompany him. Alternate translation: "He only permitted Peter ... James to accompany him"
Jesus did not permit
"to come with him." It may be helpful to state where they were going. Alternate translation: "to accompany him to Jairus' house"
In verses 37 and 38, the author gives background information about the Pharisees' washing traditions in order to show why the Pharisees were bothered that Jesus's disciples did not wash their hands before eating. If you need to reorder the events in these verses, it may be helpful to use a verse bridge, as in the UDB.
Jesus saw
"Jesus said to the people who were weeping"
Jesus asked this question to help them see their lack of faith. This may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "This is not a time to be upset and crying."
Jesus uses the common word for sleep, and so should the translation.
Jesus used the common word for sleep (verse 39). The reader should understand that the people who hear Jesus speak are laughing at him because they truly do know the difference between a dead person and a sleeping person and they think he does not.
"sent all the other people outside the house"
This refers to Peter, James, and John.
It may be helpful to state where the child is. Alternate translation: "went into the room where the child was lying"
This is an Aramaic sentence that Jesus spoke to the little girl in her language. Write these words as they sound, using your alphabet.
"she was 12 years old"
This can be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "He ordered them strictly, 'No one should know about this!' Then" or "He ordered them strictly, 'Do not tell anyone about what I have done!' Then"
"He strongly commanded them"
This can be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "And he told them, 'Give her something to eat.'"
A man with an unclean spirit met Jesus.
A man with an unclean spirit met Jesus.
When people tried to restrain this man with chains, he tore the chains apart.
The unclean spirit called Jesus the Son of the Most High God.
Jesus said to the man, "Come out of the man, you unclean spirit".
The unclean spirit's name was Army, because there were many.
The spirits came out and entered a herd of pigs, who ran down a steep hill and drowned in the lake.
The man was sitting with Jesus, clothed and in his right mind.
The people asked Jesus to leave their region.
Jesus told the man to tell his people what the Lord had done for him.
Jairus asked Jesus to come with him to lay hands on his daughter who was near death.
Jairus asked Jesus to come with him to lay hands on his daughter who was near death.
The woman had suffered with a discharge of blood for twelve years.
The woman thought that if she just touched Jesus' clothes, she would be healed.
Jesus knew that power had gone out from him and looked around to see who had touched him.
Jesus knew that power had gone out from him and looked around to see who had touched him.
Jesus told her that her faith had made her well, and to go in peace.
Jairus' daughter was dead.
Jesus told Jairus to not be afraid, but to just believe.
Peter, James, and John went with Jesus into the room.
The people laughed at Jesus when he said that Jairus' daughter was only sleeping.
The people were greatly overcome and astonished.
1 He went out from there and came to his hometown, and his disciples followed him. 2 When the Sabbath came, he taught in the synagogue. Many people heard him and they were amazed. They said, "Where did he get these teachings?" "What is this wisdom that has been given to him?" "What are these miracles that he does with his hands?" 3 "Is this not the carpenter, the son of Mary and the brother of James and Joses and Judas and Simon? Are his sisters not here with us?" They were offended by Jesus. [1]
4 Then Jesus said to them, "A prophet is not without honor, except in his hometown and among his own relatives and in his own household." 5 He could not do any mighty work, except to lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them. 6 He was amazed at their unbelief. Then he went around the villages teaching.
7 Then he called the twelve and began to send them out two by two, and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits, 8 and instructed them to take nothing for their journey, except a staff—no bread, no bag, and no money in their belts— 9 but to wear sandals, and not to wear two tunics. 10 He said to them, "Whenever you enter a house, remain until you go away from there. 11 If any town will not receive you or listen to you, when you leave that place, shake the dust off your feet as a testimony to them." 12 They went out and proclaimed that people should repent. 13 They cast out many demons, and anointed many sick people with oil and healed them.
14 King Herod heard this, for Jesus' name had become well known. Some were saying, "John the Baptist has been raised from the dead, and that is why these miraculous powers are at work in him." 15 Some others said, "He is Elijah." Still others said, "He is a prophet, like one of the prophets in ancient times."
16 But when Herod heard this he said, "John, whom I beheaded, has been raised."
17 For Herod sent to have John arrested and he had him bound in prison on account of Herodias (his brother Philip's wife), because he had married her. 18 For John told Herod, "It is not lawful for you to have your brother's wife." 19 But Herodias held on to anger against him and wanted to kill him, but she could not, 20 for Herod feared John; he knew that he was a righteous and holy man, and he kept him safe. Listening to him made him greatly perplexed, yet he heard him gladly.
21 Then an opportunity came when Herod had his birthday and he made a dinner for his officials and for the commanders and leaders of Galilee. 22 The daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced for them, and she pleased Herod and his dinner guests. The king said to the girl, "Ask me for anything you want and I will give it to you." 23 He swore to her saying, "Whatever you ask of me, I will give you, up to half of my kingdom."
24 She went out and said to her mother, "What should I ask him for?"
She said, "The head of John the Baptist."
25 She immediately hurried back to the king, and she asked, saying, "I want you to give me, right now, the head of John the Baptist on a wooden platter." 26 Though this deeply grieved the king, he could not refuse her request because of the oath he had made and because of his dinner guests. 27 So the king sent a soldier from his guard and commanded him to bring him John's head. The guard went and beheaded him in the prison. 28 He brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl, and the girl gave it to her mother. 29 When his disciples heard of this, they came and took his body and placed it in a tomb.
30 The apostles came together with Jesus and told him all that they had done and taught. 31 Then he said to them, "Come away by yourselves into a deserted place and rest a while." For many were coming and going, and they did not even have time to eat. 32 So they went away in the boat to a deserted place by themselves. 33 But they saw them leaving and many recognized them, and they ran there together on foot from all the towns, and they arrived there before them. 34 When they came ashore, he saw a great crowd and he had compassion on them because they were like sheep without a shepherd. So he began to teach them many things.
35 When the hour was late, his disciples came to him and said, "This is a deserted place and the hour is already late. 36 Send them away so that they may go into the nearby countryside and villages to buy something to eat for themselves."
37 But he answered and said to them, "You give them something to eat."
They said to him, "Can we go and buy two hundred denarii worth of bread and give it to them to eat?"
38 He said to them, "How many loaves do you have? Go and see."
When they found out, they said, "Five loaves and two fish." 39 He commanded all the people to sit down in groups upon the green grass. 40 They sat down in groups of hundreds and fifties. 41 He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven he blessed and broke the loaves and gave them to the disciples to set before the people. He also divided the two fish among them all. 42 They all ate until they were satisfied. 43 They took up broken pieces of bread, twelve baskets full, and also pieces of the fish. 44 There were five thousand men who ate the loaves.
45 Immediately he made his disciples get into the boat and go ahead of him to the other side, to Bethsaida, while he sent the crowd away. 46 After taking leave of them, he went up the mountain to pray. 47 Evening came, and the boat was now in the middle of the sea, and he was alone on land. 48 He saw that they were straining against the oars, for the wind was against them. About the fourth watch of the night he came to them, walking on the sea, and he wanted to pass by them. 49 But when they saw him walking on the sea, they thought he was a ghost and cried out, 50 because they saw him and were troubled. Immediately he spoke to them and said to them, "Be courageous! It is I! Do not be afraid!" 51 He got into the boat with them, and the wind ceased blowing. They were completely amazed. 52 For they had not understood what the loaves meant. Instead, their hearts were hardened.
53 When they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret and anchored the boat. 54 When they came out of the boat, the people recognized him immediately, 55 and they ran throughout the whole region and began to bring the sick on their mats to wherever they heard he was. 56 Wherever he entered into villages, or cities, or into the country, they would put the sick in the marketplaces. They begged him to let them touch the edge of his garment, and as many as touched him were healed.
In the ancient Near East, people would try to heal sick people by putting olive oil on them.
[6:1]
Jesus’ family lived in Nazareth.
See Map: Nazareth
[6:2]
See: Sabbath
[6:2]
In ancient Israel, many teachers learned from other teachers. They taught the same things their teachers taught. This is why they wanted to know who taught Jesus. He did not teach the same things any other teacher taught.
[6:2]
The people asked Jesus who gave Jesus the power to do miracles. They did not think God gave Jesus the power to do these miracles. They thought Satan gave him this power (see: Mark 3:22).
See: Miracle; Satan (The Devil)
[6:3]
Some scholars think that Mary and Joseph had other children after Jesus was born. These people were talking about Jesus’ brothers and sisters. Fewer scholars think that Mary and Joseph did not have any more children after Jesus. They think these were Jesus’ cousins.
See: Family of Jesus
[6:3]
The people did not like what Jesus said because the people knew Jesus was Mary’s son. They knew his brothers and sisters, they did not believe he was sent from God and was their messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[6:4]
When Jesus said that a prophet was “not without honor,” he wanted to say that people respected or honored a prophet. The only place that a prophet is not honored is in the place where he lived when he was a child. Jesus was a prophet. Perhaps he was also thinking about how Israel would reject him as their messiah.
See: Prophet; Messiah (Christ)
[6:5]
Jesus was able to heal anyone in this place. Some scholars think Jesus was not free to heal people when the people did not believe in him. Jesus healed people so they would know that God sent him and that they will believe in him. The people in Nazareth did not believe in Jesus, even when they saw him heal people.
[6:7]
The twelve were the twelve disciples.
See: Disciple
[6:7]
Jesus sent the twelve disciples to tell other people about Jesus and to heal people who have unclean spirits living in them.
See: Disciple; Demon; Clean and Unclean; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[6:8, 6:9]
Jesus did not want the disciples to take anything with them when they traveled. That was because they were to go quickly and to know that God would give them everything they needed. They took only a staff to help them walk.
They were also not to have two tunics. A tunic was the main piece of clothing they wore. They wore a second tunic at night when it was cold. They carried the other tunic during the day. However, God would make sure they were warm at night.
See: Disciple
[6:10]
The disciples were told to remain in one house. At this time it was a great honor to have someone stay in your home. Jesus did not want his disciples to dishonor a host by leaving that house.
See: Disciple
[6:11]
If the people in a town rejected the disciples, the disciples were told to shake the dust off their feet when they left the town. According to the Law of Moses, the Jews needed to welcome people who were travelling. If they did not welcome the disciples, they disobeyed God. At this time, certain Jews shook the dust off their feet when leaving a place where Gentiles lived. This is because they thought they were leaving an unclean area.
See: Disciple; Law of Moses; Clean and Unclean;Gentile
[6:12]
See: Repent (Repentance)
[6:13]
In ancient Israel, it was common to anoint someone with oil who was sick so that they might be healed. They poured oil on their head or where they were hurt. It was a way of asking God to help this person.
See: Anoint (Anointing)
[6:14]
See: King Herod
[6:14]
Scholars do not know why people thought Jesus was John the Baptist made alive again. These people did not know that these two men lived at the same time. Both Jesus and John were prophets who honored God.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection) ;Prophet
[6:15]
In ancient Israel, people thought Elijah would return to the earth. This is because he never died. Instead, he went straight to heaven. The prophet Malachi wrote about Elijah returning (see: Malachi 4:5).
See: Prophet; Heaven
[6:15]
See: Prophet
[6:17]
John the Baptist spoke against King Herod. He said the things King Herod did were evil. He said it was wrong for Herod to marry Herodias because his brother Philip was still alive. This made Herod angry. Herod wanted to kill John. However, Herod worried about what people would do if he killed John. Therefore, he put him into prison.
See: Leviticus 20:21
[6:17]
Herodias was the wife of King Herod. Before Herod married her, Herodias was married to Herod’s brother Philip.
[6:20]
The people of Israel thought John the Baptist was a prophet. Therefore they thought it was very wrong to harm John. Herod feared what people would do if he killed a prophet. Some scholars also think he feared John because John was a man who honored God while Herod did not honor God.
See: Prophet
[6:21]
In this passage, it was Herod’s birthday. Many different leaders who served him went to the dinner feast he made for his birthday.
Advice to translators: A birthday is a celebration of the day someone was born. Every year on the same day someone was born people celebrate that person.
[6:22]
Herodias sent her daughter to dance for Herod. She danced in a way that made men have sexual thoughts about her. She was the daughter of Herodias and Philip. She was Herod’s niece and step-daughter.
[6:22]
See: Swear (Oath)
[6:26]
Herod did not want to kill John the Baptist. He knew John was a man who honored God. However, he did not want people to see him break his oath. Therefore, he had John killed. This made Herod very sad.
See: Swear (Oath)
[6:29]
According to the Law of Moses, a person needed to be buried before the end of the day. Therefore, the disciples buried John’s body to obey the Law of Moses.
See: Disciple; Law of Moses
[6:32]
The apostles and Jesus went away in the boat.
See: Apostle
[6:33]
The people saw Jesus and the apostles leaving. Many of the people knew who were Jesus and the apostles. The people ran there together on foot from all the towns. Many of them arrived there before Jesus and the apostles did.
See: Apostle
[6:34]
Jesus said that the people were like sheep without a shepherd. This was a metaphor. This meant the people did not have a leader to follow.
See: Metaphor
[6:35]
Mark wrote that it was late in the day and they needed to eat and find a place to sleep.
[6:38]
Bread is made in a loaf. In ancient times, a person needed at least one loaf a day to live. For a meal, five loaves and two fish fed 2 or 3 small families.
[6:41]
When Jesus blessed the bread, he thanked God for giving them the bread.
[6:44]
Mark wrote that 5000 men ate the bread and fish. There were also women and children who ate of the bread and fish. Therefore, more than 5000 people ate.
[6:45]
See Map: Bethsaida
[6:48]
Mark wrote that the disciples were “straining against the oars, for the wind was against them.” That is, they were working hard to row to keep their boat from sinking because of the bad weather.
See: Disciple
[6:48]
The fourth watch of the night was a time after midnight.
[6:49]
A ghost is the spirit of a dead person trapped on earth. Ghosts are not real because people must either go to heaven or hell after they die. Spirits do not get trapped on earth when a person dies.
See: Spirit (Spiritual); Heaven; Hell
[6:52]
Mark wrote about what the loaves meant. Mark wrote about Jesus walking on the water and feeding 5000 men. These were both miracles. He wanted people to know that Jesus could do miracles because he is God.
See: Miracle
[6:53]
See Map: Gennesaret
Jesus returns to his hometown, where he is not accepted.
This refers to the town of Nazareth, where Jesus grew up and where his family lived. This does not mean that he owned land there.
This question can be asked in active form. Alternate translation: "What is this wisdom that he has gained?"
This phrase emphasizes that Jesus himself does the miracles. Alternate translation: "that he himself works"
These questions can be written as statements. Alternate translation: "He is just an ordinary carpenter! We know him and his family. We know Mary his mother. We know his younger brothers James, Joses, Judas and Simon. And his younger sisters also live here with us."
"to the crowd"
This sentence uses a double negative to emphasize the positive. Alternate translation: "A prophet is always honored, except" or "People always honor prophets, except those"
Prophets and teachers would put their hands on people in order to heal them or bless them. In this case, Jesus was healing people.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus sends his disciples out in sets of two to preach and to heal.
Here the word "called" means that he summoned the twelve to come to him.
"2 by 2" or "in pairs"
Jesus's instructions in verses 8 and 9 can be reordered to separate what he told the disciples to do from what he told them not to do, as in the UDB.
This double negative emphasizes that a staff is the only thing that they were to take. Alternate translation: "to take only a staff for their journey"
Here "bread" is a synecdoche for food in general. Alternate translation: "no food"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Jesus said to the twelve"
Here "remain" represents daily going back to that house to eat and sleep there. Alternate translation: "eat and sleep in that house until you leave that area"
"as a testimony against them." The testimony can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "as a testimony that they did not welcome you" or "to show them that they did wrong when they did not welcome you"
The word "They" refers to the twelve and does not include Jesus. Also, it may be helpful to state that they went out to various towns. Alternate translation: "They went out to various towns"
"stop sinning"
It may be helpful to state that they cast the demons out of people. Alternate translation: "They cast many demons out of people"
Before this time, Herod commanded that John the Baptist be killed. When Herod hears about Jesus's miracles, he worries, thinking that someone has raised John the Baptist from the dead.
The word "this" refers to everything that Jesus and his disciples had been doing in various towns, including casting out demons and healing people.
Some people thought that Jesus was John the Baptist. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: "Some people were saying, 'He is John the Baptist, who has been raised"
"Raised from the dead" is an idiom that means "caused to live again." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has raised John the Baptist from the dead" or "John the Baptist has become alive again"
It may be helpful to state why some people thought he was Elijah. Alternate translation: "Some others said, 'He is Elijah, whom God promised to send back again.'"
Herod said "I beheaded" because he had commanded his soldier to behead John. Alternate translation: "whom I commanded my soldier to behead"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "has risen" or "has become alive again"
Here the author begins to give background information about Herod and why he beheaded John the Baptist.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Herod sent his soldiers to arrest John and to bind him in prison"
"because of Herodias"
"the wife of his brother Philip." Herod's brother Philip is not the same Philip who was an evangelist in the book of Acts or the Philip who was one of Jesus's twelve disciples.
"because Herod had married her"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Herodias continued to be angry at John"
Herodias wanted someone to kill John. Alternate translation: "and she wanted someone to kill him"
What she could not do can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "but she could not kill him" or "but she could not have him killed"
These two clauses can be linked differently to show more clearly why Herod feared John. Alternate translation: "for Herod feared John because he knew"
"Herod knew that John was a righteous"
"Listening to John"
The author continues to give background information about Herod and the beheading of John the Baptist.
"a convenient day" or "there was an opportune time." This was a time when Herodias could finally do something so that John the Baptist would be killed.
This means that he invited those people to a special dinner to celebrate his birthday with him. Alternate translation: "he had a banquet for his officials ... of Galilee" or "he invited his officials ... of Galilee to eat and celebrate with him"
a formal meal or banquet
The word "herself" is a reflexive pronoun used to emphasize that it was significant that it was Herodias's own daughter who danced at the dinner.
"came into the room"
"I will give you whatever you ask me to give to you, even half of what I own and rule, if you ask for that"
"went out of the room"
"on a board" or "on a large wooden dish"
The oath was what Herod swore to the girl in verse 23. Alternate translation: "because of what he had sworn to the girl" or "because he had sworn to give the girl whatever she asked for"
This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: "and because his dinner guests had heard his oath"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"on a tray"
"When John's disciples"
After the disciples return from preaching and healing, they go somewhere to be alone, but there are many people who come to hear Jesus teach. When it becomes late, he feeds the people and then sends everyone away while he prays alone.
a place where there are no people
This means that people were continually coming to the apostles and then going away from them.
The word "they" refers to the apostles.
Here the word "they" includes both the apostles and Jesus.
The people saw Jesus and the apostles leaving, and many of the people recognized Jesus and the apostles, and the people ran there together on foot from all the towns, and the people arrived there before Jesus and the apostles did.
The people are going on foot by land, which contrasts with how the disciples went by boat.
When Jesus and the disciples came ... on the people in the crowd because the people in the crowd were like ... to teach the people in the crowd
Jesus compares the people to sheep who are confused when they do not have their shepherd to lead them.
This means it was late in the day. Alternate translation: "When it was getting late" or "Late in the afternoon"
This refers to a place where there are no people. See how you translated this in Mark 6:31.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"But Jesus answered and said to his disciples"
The disciples ask this question to say that there is no way they could afford to buy enough food for this crowd. Alternate translation: "We could not buy enough bread to feed this crowd, even if we had two hundred denarii!"
"200 denarii." The singular form of the word "denarii" is "denarius." A denarius was a Roman silver coin worth one day's wages.
lumps of bread dough that have been shaped and baked
Describe the grass with the color word used in your language for healthy grass, which may or may not be the color green.
This refers to the number of people in each of the groups. Alternate translation: "with about fifty people in some groups and about a hundred people in other groups"
This means that he looked up toward the sky, which is associated with the place where God lives.
"he spoke a blessing" or "he gave thanks"
"he divided the two fish so that everyone could have some"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Possible meaning are 1) "The disciples took up" or 2) "The people took up."
"twelve baskets full of broken pieces of bread"
"12 baskets"
Telling the number of men in the crowd hints at how large the crowd was. The women and children also ate. Alternate translation: "So many people ate the loaves of bread; the number of just the men was five thousand"
"5,000 men"
This refers to the Sea of Galilee. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "to the other side of the Sea of Galilee"
This is a town on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee.
"After saying goodbye to them" or "After they had left." Use the common words your language uses for a time when friends leave each other and expect to see each other after a few hours or days.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
A storm arises while the disciples are trying to cross the lake. Seeing Jesus walking on the water terrifies them. They do not understand how Jesus can calm the storm.
This is the time between 3 a.m. and sunrise.
the spirit of a dead person or some other kind of spirit
This page has intentionally been left blank.
If you need to be more specific, it can stated what they were amazed by. Alternate translation: "They were completely amazed at what he had done"
Here the phrase "the loaves" refers to when Jesus multiplied the loaves of bread. Alternate translation: "what it meant when Jesus multiplied the loaves of bread" or "what it meant when Jesus caused the few loaves to become many"
Having a hard heart represents being too stubborn to understand. Alternate translation: "they were too stubborn to understand"
When Jesus and his disciples arrive at Gennesaret in their boat, people see him and bring people for him to heal. This happens wherever they go.
This is the name of the region to the northwest of the Sea of Galilee.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
It may be helpful to state why they ran through the region. Alternate translation: "they ran throughout the whole district in order to tell others that Jesus was there"
The word "they" refers to the people who recognized Jesus, not to the disciples.
This phrase refers to people. Alternate translation: "the sick people"
"Wherever Jesus entered"
Here "they" refers to the people. It does not refer to Jesus's disciples.
This phrase refers to people. Alternate translation: "the sick people"
Possible meanings are 1) "The sick begged him" or 2) "The people begged him."
The word "them" refers to the sick.
"the hem of his robe" or "the edge of his clothes"
"all those who"
The people did not know from where he got his teachings, his wisdom, and his miracles.
Jesus said a prophet is without honor in his home town, among his relatives, and in his own household.
Jesus was amazed by the unbelief of the people in his home town.
Jesus gave the Twelve authority over unclean spirits.
The Twelve took a staff, sandals, and one tunic.
The Twelve took a staff, sandals, and one tunic.
Jesus told the Twelve to shake off the dust under their feet as a testimony against them.
The people supposed that Jesus was John the Baptizer, or Elijah, or a prophet.
The people supposed that Jesus was John the Baptizer, or Elijah, or a prophet.
John had told Herod it was unlawful for Herod to marry his brother's wife.
Herod became upset when he heard John preach, but he was still glad to hear him.
Herod swore that she could have whatever she asked of him, up to half of his kingdom.
Herodias asked for the head of John the Baptizer on a platter.
Herod became very sorry, but did not refuse her request because of the oaths he had made in front of his guests.
Many people recognized them and ran to arrive there before Jesus and the apostles.
Jesus had compassion on them because they were like sheep without a shepherd.
The disciples thought they would have to go and buy two hundred denarii worth of bread.
The disciples already had five loaves and two fish with them.
As he took the loaves and fish, Jesus looked up to heaven, blessed and broke the loaves, and gave them to his disciples.
There were twelve baskets of bread, and pieces of fish left after everyone ate.
There were five thousand men that had been fed.
Jesus came to the disciples walking on the lake.
Jesus told the disciples to be brave and to not be afraid.
The disciples did not understand about the miracle of the loaves because their minds were slow to understand.
The people brought the sick on stretchers to Jesus wherever they heard he was coming.
Those who just touched the fringe of Jesus' garment were healed.
1 The Pharisees and some of the scribes who had come from Jerusalem gathered around him. 2 They saw that some of his disciples ate bread with hands that were unclean, that is, unwashed. 3 (For the Pharisees and all the Jews do not eat unless they wash their hands carefully, because they hold to the tradition of the elders. 4 When the Pharisees come from the marketplace, they do not eat unless they bathe themselves, and they hold to many other things they have received, such as the washing of cups, pots, copper vessels, and the couches upon which they eat.) 5 The Pharisees and the scribes asked Jesus, "Why do your disciples not walk according to the tradition of the elders, but eat their bread with unclean hands?"
6 But he said to them, "Isaiah prophesied well about you hypocrites. As it is written,
'This people honors me with their lips,
but their heart is far from me.
7 In vain they worship me,
teaching the commands of men as their doctrines.'
8 You abandon the commandment of God and hold on to the tradition of men." 9 He also said to them, "How well you reject the commandment of God so you may keep your tradition! 10 For Moses said, 'Honor your father and your mother,' and, 'He who speaks evil of his father or mother will surely be put to death.' 11 But you say, 'If a man says to his father or mother, "Whatever help you would have received from me is Corban"' (that is to say, 'a Gift'), 12 then you no longer permit him to do anything for his father or his mother. 13 You are making the word of God void by your tradition which you have handed down. And many similar things you do." 14 He called the crowd again and said to them, "Listen to me, all of you, and understand. 15 There is nothing from outside of a person that can defile him when it enters into him. It is what comes out of the person that defiles him." 16[1]17 Now when Jesus left the crowd and entered the house, his disciples asked him about the parable. 18 Jesus said, "Are you also still without understanding? Do you not know that whatever enters into a person from outside cannot defile him, 19 because it cannot go into his heart, but it goes into his stomach and then passes out into the latrine?" With this statement Jesus declared all foods clean. 20 He said, "It is that which comes out of the person that defiles him. 21 For from within a person, out of the heart, proceed evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, murder, 22 adultery, coveting, wickedness, deceit, sensuality, envy, slander, pride, folly. 23 All these evils come from within, and they are what defile a person."
24 He got up from there and went away to the region of Tyre and Sidon. There he went into a house, and he wanted no one to know where he was, yet he could not be hidden. 25 But immediately [2] a woman whose little daughter had an unclean spirit heard about him and came and fell down at his feet. 26 Now the woman was a Greek, a Syrophoenician by descent. She begged him to cast out the demon from her daughter. 27 He said to her, "Let the children first be fed. For it is not proper to take the children's bread and throw it to the dogs."
28 But she answered and said to him, "Yes, Lord, even the dogs under the table eat the children's crumbs."
29 He said to her, "Because of what you have said, you are free to go. The demon has gone out of your daughter." 30 She went back to her house and found the child lying on the bed, and the demon was gone.
31 Then he went out again from the region of Tyre, and went through Sidon to the Sea of Galilee up into the region of the Decapolis. 32 They brought to him someone who was deaf and had difficulty speaking, and they begged him to lay his hand on him. 33 Then taking him aside away from the crowd privately, he put his fingers into his ears, and then he spit and touched his tongue. 34 Then he looked up to heaven, sighed, and said to him, "Ephphatha," that is to say, "Open!" 35 At once his ears were opened, the bond of his tongue was released, and he began to speak plainly.
36 Jesus ordered them to tell no one. But the more he ordered them, the more abundantly they proclaimed it. 37 They were extremely astonished, saying, "He has done all things well. He even makes the deaf hear and the mute speak."
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 7:6-7, which is from the Old Testament.
The Pharisees washed many things that were not dirty because they were trying to make God think that they were good. They washed their hands before they ate, even when their hands were not dirty, though the law of Moses did not say that they had to do it. Jesus told them that they were wrong and that people make God happy by thinking and doing the right things. (See: law of Moses and clean)
This is an Aramaic word. Mark wrote it the way it sounds using Greek letters and then explained what it means.
[7:1]
The Pharisees and scribes came from Jerusalem to see what Jesus and the disciples were doing. Scholars think the Pharisees and Scribes were searching for ways to accuse Jesus of not following the Law of Moses.
See: Pharisees;Scribe; Disciple;Law of Moses
See Map: Galilee
[7:2]
In ancient Israel, the Jews did not eat unless they washed their hands in a certain way. The Jews washed their hands in the way the religious leaders taught. Mark called the rules made by the religious leaders the “traditions of the elders.” They taught that Jews needed to wash their hands after they went to the marketplace. They needed to wash because they were around Gentiles. Gentiles were unclean. These rules were not in the Law of Moses.
Advice to Translators: A marketplace is a place where people go to get food, clothing, and other things they need to live.
See: Law of Moses; Clean and Unclean; Gentile
[7:4]
The Pharisees bathed themselves after they went to the marketplace. The religious teachers taught that people needed to wash their hands after they went to the marketplace. However, the Pharisees washed their whole body. They did this because they were near Gentiles and Gentiles were unclean. None of this was in the Law of Moses.
Advice to Translators: A marketplace is a place where people go to get food, clothing, and other things they need to live.
See: Pharisees; Gentile; Law of Moses; Clean and Unclean
[7:4]
The Law of Moses taught that certain things were unclean and needed to be washed. The religious teachers and the Pharisees thought that even more things needed to be washed then what the Law of Moses said to wash. Mark wanted to write that the Pharisees and other religious teachers taught certain things were sins. However, those things were not taught in the Law of Moses. These were rules made by men, not God.
See: Law of Moses; Pharisees; Clean and Unclean; Sin
[7:6, 7:7]
Jesus said that the Pharisees were hypocrites. The Pharisees said they were honoring God. They did things so that other people would think they were honoring God. However, they really did not want to honor God. Instead, they only wanted people to think they honored God.
The Pharisees were like the people Isaiah prophesied about. They obeyed men and the rules made by men. However, they did not obey God and the rules he made.
See: Pharisees; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Hypocrisy (Hypocirte)
[7:10, 7:11, 7:12]
In the Law of Moses, children were to honor their father and mother. However, the religious teachers in Israel taught something different. Children could promise something to God that normally would be given to their parents. If they did this, they did not need to give it to help their parents. Neither did they need to use it in a certain way or to give it to a priest. Jesus said this did not obey the Law of Moses about honoring your father and mother.
See: Law of Moses; Sin
[7:15]
Jesus said that things going into a person did not make them unclean. Instead, it was things that came out of people that made them unclean. That is, the wrong things a person thought and did made them unclean.
See: Clean and Unclean
Advice to translators: Something that is defiled has been made unclean.
[7:16]
Most of the ancient copies of the New Testament in Greek do not have the words in verse 16. Therefore, scholars think Mark did not write these words. However, the person who made separated the passages into verses did this with a copy of the New Testament in Greek that had those words.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible)
[7:17]
The disciples asked about a parable. The parable was about what Jesus said in verse 15.
See: Disciple; Parable
[7:18, 7:19, 7:20, 7:21, 7:22, 7:23]
The disciples did not understand what Jesus wanted to teach them when Jesus used this parable. He wanted them to know that God cared more about what people did than what people ate.
Some scholars think Jesus changed the Law of Moses. He could do this because he made the Law of Moses. Christians were now able to eat any food. Food was no longer clean or unclean. Other scholars do not think Jesus changed the Law of Moses. Instead, Jesus wanted people to know that the Law of Moses was going to be fulfilled in Jesus. Believing in Jesus would now be how Christians could now follow the Law of Moses.
See: Matthew 5:21-48; Acts 10; Acts 15
See: Disciple; Parable;Clean and Unclean; Law of Moses
[7:24]
Tyre and Sidon were cities outside of Israel.
See Map: Tyre and Sidon
[7:24]
Scholars think Jesus was searching for a place to rest. He wanted to have time alone with his disciples.
See: Disciple
[7:25]
See: Demon; Clean and Unclean; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[7:25]
The women begged Jesus to do something when she fell down at his feet. She did not do this to worship him.
[7:26]
See Map: Syrophoenicia
[7:27]
Jesus talked about a dog who ate food that fell off the table. This was a metaphor.
Some scholars think he talked about the disciples when he talked about the children. He talked about the Gentiles when he talked about the dogs. He talked about something he gave them when he talked about the bread. He wanted to say that he needed to teach the disciples before he taught her.
Other scholars think that he talked about Israel when he talked about the children. He was talking about the Gentiles when he talked about the dogs. He talked about the gospel message and the blessings of Jesus’ miracles when he talked about bread. He wanted to say that he taught the gospel to the Jews before he taught the gospel to the Gentiles.
See: Metaphor; Disciple; Gentile; Gospel;Miracle
[7:29]
The woman made it known that she believed in Jesus by her reply to Jesus. Jesus healed her daughter because the woman believed in Jesus.
[7:31]
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[7:31]
See Map: Decapolis
[7:32]
See: Laying on of Hands
[7:33]
Jesus spit and touched the man’s tongue. This was a symbol. However, he did not say what was the meaning of the symbol.
Some scholars think Jesus spat onto the ground.
Other scholars think Jesus spat into his hand and then touched the man’s tongue.
See: Symbol
[7:35]
Jesus healed a man that was not able to hear or speak. Mark said that the man’s “tongue was released.” That is, the man was now able to speak. The man was healed instantly.
[7:36]
See: Messianic Secret
Jesus rebukes the Pharisees and scribes.
"gathered around Jesus"
"The Pharisees and the scribes saw"
The word "unwashed" explains why the disciples' hands were defiled. It can be expressed in active form. Alternate translation: "that is, with hands that they had not washed" or "that is, they had not washed their hands"
In verses 3 and 4, the author gives background information about the Pharisees' washing traditions in order to show why the Pharisees were bothered that Jesus's disciples did not wash their hands before eating. If you need to reorder the events in these verses, it may be helpful to use a verse bridge, as in the UDB.
The words "do not" and "unless" are a double negative. This can be stated in a positive way. Alternate translation: "For the Pharisees and all the Jews eat only after they wash their hands carefully"
This kind of hand washing was an important ceremonial or religious act, not just an act of making ones hands clean physically. The Jews washed their hands carefully to obey all religious traditions and rules about cleanness. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "unless they make their hands ceremonially clean"
Jewish elders were leaders in their communities and were also judges for the people.
The words "things they have received" refers to traditions that they learned from their elders. Alternate translation: "they follow many other traditions" or "they do many other things that they were taught to do"
"copper kettles" or "metal containers"
"benches" or "beds." At that time, the Jews would recline when eating.
Here "walk according to" is a metaphor for "obey." The Pharisees and scribes asked this question to challenge Jesus's authority. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Your disciples should not disobey the traditions of our elders by eating their bread with unclean hands."
The hands were ritually unclean because the disciples had not performed the ceremonial washing. The Pharisees were not accusing them of eating with physical dirt on their hands.
This is a synecdoche, representing food in general. Alternate translation: "food"
Here Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah, who had written scripture many years earlier.
Here "lips" is a metonym for speaking. Alternate translation: "by what they say"
Here "heart" refers to a person's thoughts or emotions. This is a way of saying the people are not truly devoted to God. Alternate translation: "but they do not really love me"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus continues to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees.
"You refuse to obey the commandment of God"
This phrase is a metaphor for strictly obeying. Alternate translation: "strictly obey"
Jesus uses this ironic statement to rebuke his listeners for forsaking God's commandment. Alternate translation: "You think you have done well in how you have rejected the commandment of God so you may keep your own traditions, but what you have done is not good at all"
"How skillfully you reject"
This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The authorities must execute a person who speaks evil about his father or mother"
"who curses"
In verses 11 and 12, Jesus shows how the Pharisees teach people that they do not have to obey God's commandment to honor their parents. In verse 11 Jesus tells what the Pharisees allow people to say about their possessions, and in verse 12 he tells how that affects what people do for their parents.
"Corban" is a Hebrew word that refers to things that people promise to give to God. Translators normally transliterate it using the target language alphabet. Some translators translate its meaning, and then leave out Mark's explanation of the meaning that follows. Alternate translation: "is a gift to God" or "belongs to God"
A person might say this so that he would not have to give anything to help his parents. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "I will not help you, because whatever help you would have received from me is Corban"
This phrase explains the meaning of the Hebrew word "Corban." Mark explained the meaning so that his non-Jewish readers could understand what Jesus said. This seems to have been the proper name of a sacrifice. You may need to make explicit who the gift was given to. Alternate translation: "a Gift to God"
Possible meanings are that by telling people that they could say that their possessions are Corban, 1) the Pharisees did not allow people to help their parents, or 2) the Pharisees allowed people to refuse to help their parents. Alternate translation: "then you permit him to do nothing for his father or his mother"
Here "do anything" refers to helping his parents by giving to them. This can be translated as "then you no longer permit him to give anything to his father or his mother" or "then you permit him to give nothing to his father or his mother"
Jesus is speaking specifically of the command to love father and mother. Alternate translation: "God's command"
canceled or done away with
"you are doing many other things similar to this"
Jesus tells a parable to the crowd to help them understand what he has been saying to the scribes and Pharisees.
"Jesus called"
The words "Listen" and "understand" are related. Jesus uses them together to emphasize that his hearers should pay close attention to what he is saying.
It may be helpful to state what Jesus is telling them to understand. Alternate translation: "try to understand what I am about to tell you"
Jesus is speaking about what a person eats. This is in contrast to "what comes out of the person." Alternate translation: "nothing from outside a person that he can eat"
This refers to the things a person does or says. This is in contrast to what is "outside a person that ... enters into him." Alternate translation: "It is what comes out of a person that he says or does"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The disciples still do not understand what Jesus has just said to the scribes, Pharisees, and crowds. Jesus explains his meaning more thoroughly to them.
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story. Jesus is now away from the crowd, in a house with his disciples.
Jesus begins to teach his disciples by asking a question.
Jesus uses this question to express his disappointment that they do not understand. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "After all I have said and done, I would expect you to understand."
Jesus finishes asking the question he is using to teach his disciples.
This is the end of the question that begins with the words "Do you not see" in verse 18. Jesus uses this question to teach his disciples something they should already know. It can be expressed as a statement. "You should already understand that whatever enters into a person from outside cannot defile him, because it cannot go into his heart, but it goes into his stomach and then passes out into the latrine."
Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's inner being or mind. Here Jesus means that food does not affect a person's character. Alternate translation: "it cannot go into his inner being" or "it cannot go into his mind"
Here "it" refers to what goes into a person; that is, what a person eats.
It may be helpful to explain clearly what this phrase means. Alternate translation: "all foods clean, meaning that people can eat any food without God considering the eater defiled"
"Jesus said"
"What defiles a person is what comes out of him"
Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's inner being or mind. Alternate translation: "out of the inner being, come evil thoughts" or "out of the mind, come evil thoughts"
not controlling one's lustful desires
or blasphemy
Here the word "within" describes a person's heart. Alternate translation: "come from within a person's heart" or "come from within a person's thoughts"
When Jesus goes away to Tyre, he heals the daughter of a Gentile woman who has extraordinary faith.
This is an idiom meaning that she was possessed by the unclean spirit. Alternate translation: "was possessed by an unclean spirit"
"knelt." This is an act of honor and submission.
The word "Now" is used here to mark a pause in the story, as the author gives us background information about the woman.
This is the name of the woman's nationality. She was born in the Phoenician region in Syria.
Here Jesus speaks about the Jews as if they are children and the Gentiles as if they are dogs. Alternate translation: "Let the children of Israel first be fed. For it is not right to take the children's bread and throw it to the Gentiles, who are like dogs"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We must first feed the children of Israel"
morally right
This refers to food in general. Alternate translation: "food"
This refers to small dogs kept as pets.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus was implying that she no longer needed to stay to ask him to help her daughter. He would do it. Alternate translation: "you may go now" or "you may go home in peace"
Jesus has caused the unclean spirit to leave the woman's daughter. This can be expressed clearly. Alternate translation: "I have caused the evil spirit to leave your daughter"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
After healing people in Tyre, Jesus goes to the Sea of Galilee. There he heals a deaf man, which amazes the people.
"left the region of Tyre"
Possible meanings are 1) "in the region" as Jesus is at the sea in the region of the Decapolis or 2) "through the region" as Jesus went through the region of the Decapolis to get to the sea.
This is the name of a region that means Ten Cities. It is located to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee. See how you translated this in [Mark 5:20]
"And people brought"
"who was not able to hear"
Prophets and teachers would put their hands on people in order to heal them or bless them. In this case, people are begging Jesus to heal a man. Alternate translation: "they begged Jesus to put his hand on the man to heal him"
"Then Jesus took the man ... privately, and he"
Jesus is putting his own fingers in the man's ears.
It may be helpful to state that Jesus spit on his fingers. Alternate translation: "then he spit on his fingers and touched the man's tongue with them"
This means that he looked up toward the sky, which is associated with the place where God lives.
This means that Jesus groaned or that he let out a long deep breath that could be heard.
"said to the man"
This is an Aramaic word. It should be copied into your language using your alphabet.
This means he was able to hear. Alternate translation: "his ears were opened and he was able to hear" or "he was able to hear"
This metaphor speaks of the man's tongue as if it were bound by a rope or chain that kept the man from speaking and that Jesus broke or loosened so the man could speak. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus released the bond of his tongue" or "Jesus set his tongue free" or "Jesus enabled the man to speak"
The refers to him ordering them not to tell anyone about what he had done. Alternate translation: "But though he continually ordered them not to tell anyone, they continually proclaimed it"
"the more widely" or "the more"
"were utterly amazed" or "were exceedingly astonished" or "were astonished beyond all measure"
These refer to people. Alternate translation: "the deaf people hear and the mute people speak" or "people who cannot hear, hear, and people who cannot speak, speak"
Some of the disciples were eating with unwashed hands.
It was the tradition of the elders that hands, cups, pots, copper vessels, and dining couches be washed before eating.
It was the tradition of the elders that hands, cups, pots, copper vessels, and dining couches be washed before eating.
Jesus said that the Pharisees and scribes taught the rules of men while abandoning the commandment of God.
Jesus said that the Pharisees and scribes taught the rules of men while abandoning the commandment of God.
They voided God's commandment by telling people to give to them as Corban the money that would have helped their father and mother.
They voided God's commandment by telling people to give to them as Corban the money that would have helped their father and mother.
They voided God's commandment by telling people to give to them as Corban the money that would have helped their father and mother.
Jesus said that nothing from outside of a person can defile him when it enters into him.
Jesus said that what comes out of a person defiles him.
Jesus said that nothing from outside of a person can defile him when it enters into him.
Jesus said that nothing from outside of a person can defile him when it enters into him.
Jesus declared all foods to be clean.
Jesus said that what comes out of a person defiles him.
Jesus said that what comes out of a person defiles him.
Jesus said that evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, murder, adultery, coveting, wickedness, deceit, sensuality, envy, slander, pride, and folly can come out of a person to defile him.
Jesus said that what comes out of a person defiles him.
Jesus said that evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, murder, adultery, coveting, wickedness, deceit, sensuality, envy, slander, pride, and folly can come out of a person to defile him.
Jesus said that what comes out of a person defiles him.
The woman whose daughter had an unclean spirit was a Greek.
The woman whose daughter had an unclean spirit was a Greek.
The woman said that even the dogs under the table eat the children's crumbs.
Jesus cast the demon out of the woman's daughter.
Jesus cast the demon out of the woman's daughter.
Jesus put his fingers in the man's ears, spit and touched his tongue, then looked to heaven and said, "Open!"
Jesus put his fingers in the man's ears, spit and touched his tongue, then looked to heaven and said, "Open!"
The more Jesus commanded them to be quiet, the more they talked about it.
1 In those days, there was again a great crowd, and they had nothing to eat. Jesus called his disciples and said to them, 2 "I have compassion on the crowd because they continue to be with me already for three days and have nothing to eat. 3 If I send them away to their home without eating, they may faint on the way. Some of them have come a long way."
4 His disciples answered him, "Where can we get enough loaves of bread in such a deserted place to satisfy these people?"
5 He asked them, "How many loaves do you have?"
They said, "Seven." 6 He commanded the crowd to sit down on the ground. He took the seven loaves, gave thanks, and broke them. He gave them to his disciples to set before them, and they set them before the crowd. 7 They also had a few small fish, and after he gave thanks for them, he commanded the disciples to serve these as well. 8 They ate and were satisfied, and they picked up the remaining broken pieces, seven large baskets. 9 There were about four thousand people. Then he sent them away. 10 Immediately he got into the boat with his disciples, and they went into the region of Dalmanutha.
11 Then the Pharisees came out and began to argue with him. They sought from him a sign from heaven, to test him. 12 He sighed deeply in his spirit and said, "Why does this generation seek for a sign? Truly I say to you, no sign will be given to this generation." 13 Then he left them, got into a boat again, and went away to the other side.
14 Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread with them. They had no more than one loaf of bread in the boat. 15 He instructed them, saying, "Keep watch and be on guard against the yeast of the Pharisees and the yeast of Herod."
16 The disciples were arguing with one another about having no bread.
17 When he understood this, he asked them, "Why are you arguing about having no bread? Do you still not see or understand? Do you have hardened hearts? 18 You have eyes, do you not see? You have ears, do you not hear? Do you not remember? 19 When I broke the five loaves among the five thousand, how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you take up?"
They said to him, "Twelve."
20 "When I broke the seven loaves among the four thousand, how many basketfuls of broken pieces of bread did you take up?"
They said to him, "Seven."
21 He said, "Do you not yet understand?"
22 They came to Bethsaida. The people there brought to him a blind man and begged Jesus to touch him. 23 Jesus took hold of the blind man by the hand and led him out of the village. When he had spit on his eyes and laid his hands on him, he asked him, "Do you see anything?"
24 He looked up, and said, "I see men who look like walking trees."
25 Then he again laid his hands upon his eyes, and the man opened his eyes, his sight was restored, and he saw all things clearly. 26 Jesus sent him away to his home and said, "Do not enter the village."
27 Jesus went out with his disciples into the villages of Caesarea Philippi. On the way he asked his disciples, "Who do the people say that I am?"
28 They answered him and said, "John the Baptist. Others say, 'Elijah,' and others, 'One of the prophets.'"
29 He asked them, "But who do you say that I am?"
Peter said to him, "You are the Christ." 30 Jesus warned them not to tell anyone about him.
31 He began to teach them that the Son of Man must suffer many things, and would be rejected by the elders and the chief priests and the scribes, and would be killed, and after three days rise up. 32 He spoke that message openly. Then Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him. 33 But Jesus turned and looked at his disciples and then he rebuked Peter and said, "Get behind me, Satan! You are not setting your mind on the things of God, but on the things of people." 34 Then he called the crowd and his disciples together, and he said to them, "If anyone wants to follow me, he must deny himself, take up his cross, and follow me. 35 For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake and for the gospel will save it. 36 What does it profit a person to gain the whole world and then forfeit his life? 37 What can a person give in exchange for his life? 38 Whoever is ashamed of me and my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of Man will be ashamed of him when he comes in the glory of his Father with the holy angels."
When Jesus worked a miracle and provided bread for a large crowd of people, they probably thought about when God miraculously provided food for the people of Israel when they were in the wilderness.
Yeast is the ingredient that causes bread to become larger before it is baked. In this chapter, Jesus uses yeast as a metaphor for things that change the way people think, speak, and act.
When Jesus called the people an "adulterous generation," he was telling them that they were not faithful to God. (See: faithful and people of God)
Jesus used many rhetorical questions as a way of both teaching the disciples
A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, "Whoever wants to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it" (Mark 8:35-37).
[8:1]
Mark wrote about the time when Jesus was in Decapolis when he wrote about “those days.”
See Map: Decapolis
[8:2]
Mark does not write why the people did not have anything to eat.
[8:4]
The disciples spoke about being in a deserted place. That is they were in a place were they could not get any food. Perhaps they were in the wilderness or desert.
See: Disciple
[8:6]
Jesus gave thanks to God before they ate. He thanked God for giving them their food. This was common in ancient Israel.
[8:8]
Mark wrote there were 7 large baskets of uneaten food after everyone ate. There was more food that remained then the food with which they started. This was a miracle.
See: Miracle
[8:10]
See Map: Dalmanutha
[8:11]
The Pharisees wanted Jesus to give them a sign from heaven. They wanted Jesus to prove that God gave Jesus the power and permission to do these miracles. They thought that Satan gave Jesus the power and permission to do these things (see: Mark 3:22)
See: Pharisees; Sign; Heaven; Miracle; Satan (The Devil)
[8:15]
Jesus used the metaphor of yeast. He did this to talk about people doing evil things. In the same way a small amount of yeast goes through the whole lump of dough, so evil things would make other people want to do more evil things.
See: Yeast (Leaven); Metaphor
[8:17, 8:18, 8:19, 8:20, 8:21]
Jesus asked his disciples many different questions. They did not understand what Jesus was saying about who he is and why he did these things. They knew Jesus fed 5000 people through a miracle. They forgot he could do this. They worried that the people would not have food to eat (see: Mark 8:4).
Some scholars think Jesus rebuked them. That is, he spoke to them in a way that they would know they did something wrong.
Other scholars think Jesus was trying to help them understand (see: Matthew 16:11-12).
See: Disciple; Miracle
[8:22]
See Map: Bethsaida
[8:22]
The people wanted Jesus to touch the blind man because they believed that this would heal the man.
[8:23]
Jesus took the man outside of the village because he did not want other people to see what he was doing.
See: Messianic Secret
[8:23]
It was a symbol when Jesus spat on the man’s eyes. However, Mark does not write about what was this symbol. Perhaps Jesus spat on the man’s eyes because then the man could feel what Jesus was doing.
See: Symbol
[8:24]
The man saw people and said they looked like walking trees. This is because his eyes were not yet completely healed. Jesus tried to teach the disciples something by not healing the man completely the first time. This was because seeing was a metaphor. People often spoke about understanding something as if they were seeing it. In the same way the man saw more clearly after Jesus touched his eyes again, so the disciples understood Jesus more clearly when he explained the things he taught.
See: Disciple; Metaphor
[8:26]
Jesus told this man not to enter into the village. He did this because he did not want the man to tell other people about what Jesus did.
See: Messianic Secret
[8:27]
See Map: Caesarea Philippi
[8:27]
Jesus asked, “who do people say that I am.” Scholars think Jesus wanted his disciples to be prepared for the next question he asked. That is, he asked them “but who do you say that I am”?
See: Disciple
[8:30]
See: Messianic Secret; Disciple; Messiah (Christ)
[8:31]
Jesus spoke about himself when he spoke about the Son of Man. He prophesied about things that would happen to him.
See: Son of Man; Prophecy (Prophesy)
[8:31]
Mark wrote about older men in Israel who lead the people in some way when he wrote about elders. Together the scribes, the chief priests, and the elders helped to lead Israel to worship and obey God.
See: Chief Priest; Scribe
[8:31]
Jesus said he would rise up after three days. That is he would be made alive again through his resurrection.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection)
[8:32]
Peter rebuked Jesus. He said that what Jesus said must be wrong. Peter thought that the messiah would not suffer and die in the way Jesus said. However, Jesus rebuked Peter. He said Peter spoke wrongly. The things he said were the things that Satan wanted Peter to say. Peter did not yet understand the things Jesus was supposed to do on earth.
See: Satan (The Devil);Messiah (Christ)
[8:34]
The words “take up your cross” were a metaphor. Jesus died on a cross. He obeyed God even though he suffered for obeying God. He wanted people to do the same thing. He wanted them to obey God even if they suffered because they obeyed God.
See: Metaphor; Cross
[8:35]
Jesus talked about “life” in two ways in this passage. He spoke about the life a person has before they die and the life they have after they die. He said people needed to obey God before they die if they want to live with God forever. In the same way, people who die on Earth because they obeyed God will still live with God forever after they die.
See: Heaven; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins)
[8:38]
Jesus called the people living in Israel sinful and adulterous. This was a metaphor. Jesus meant the people were not faithful to God because they did not believe in Jesus.
Sin; Adultery
[8:38]
Jesus talked about people being ashamed of him. That is, he talked about the people who rejected him. They did not believe in him. Jesus will reject everyone who rejected him when he returns. They will live in hell forever.
See: Matthew 24:30; Mark 13:26
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Hell; Glory (Glorify); Angel
A great, hungry crowd is with Jesus. He feeds them using only seven loaves and a few fish before Jesus and his disciples get in a boat to go to another place.
This phrase is used to introduce a new event in the story.
"this is this third day these people have been with me, and they have nothing to eat"
Possible meanings are 1) literal, "they may lose consciousness temporarily" or 2) hyperbolic exaggeration, "they may become weak."
The disciples are expressing surprise that Jesus would expect them to be able to find enough food. Alternate translation: "This place is so deserted that there is no place here for us to get enough loaves of bread to satisfy these people!"
Loaves of bread are lumps of dough that have been shaped and baked.
"Jesus asked his disciples"
This can be written as a direct quote. "Jesus commanded the crowd, 'Sit down on the ground.'"
Use your language's word for how people customarily eat when there is no table, whether sitting or lying down.
Here the word "they" is used to refer to Jesus and his disciples.
"Jesus gave thanks for the fish"
"The people ate"
"the disciples picked up"
This refers to the broken pieces of fish and bread that were left over after the people ate. Alternate translation: "the remaining broken pieces of bread and fish, which filled seven large baskets"
It may be helpful to clarify when he sent them away. Alternate translation: "After they ate, Jesus sent them away"
It may be helpful to clarify how they got to Dalmanutha. Alternate translation: "they sailed around the Sea of Galilee to the region of Dalmanutha"
This is the name of a place on the northwestern shore of the Sea of Galilee.
In Dalmanutha, Jesus refuses to give the Pharisees a sign before he and his disciples get in a boat and leave.
"They asked him for"
They wanted a sign that would prove that Jesus's power and authority were from God. Possible meanings are 1) The word "heaven" is a metonym for God. Alternate translation: "a sign from God" or 2) the word "heaven" refers to the sky. Alternate translation: "a sign from the sky"
The Pharisees tried to test Jesus to make him prove that he was from God. Some information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "to prove that God had sent him"
This means that he groaned or that he let out a long deep breath that could be heard. It probably shows Jesus's deep sadness that the Pharisees refused to believe him. See how you translated this in Mark 7:34.
"in himself"
Jesus is scolding them. This question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "This generation should not seek a sign."
When Jesus speaks of "this generation," he is referring to the people who lived at that time. The Pharisees are included in this group. Alternate translation: "you and the people of this generation"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I will not give a sign"
Jesus's disciples went with him. Some information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "he left them, got into a boat again with his disciples"
This describes the Sea of Galilee, which can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "to the other side of the sea"
While Jesus and his disciples are in a boat, they have a discussion about the lack of understanding among the Pharisees and Herod, though they had seen many signs.
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here the author tells background information about the disciples forgetting to bring bread.
The negative phrase "no more" is used to emphasize how small an amount of bread they had. Alternate translation: "only one loaf"
These two terms have a common meaning and are repeated here for emphasis. They can be combined. Alternate translation: "Keep watch"
Here Jesus is speaking to his disciples in a metaphor they do not understand. Jesus is comparing the Pharisees' and Herod's teachings to yeast, but you should not explain this when you translate it because the disciples themselves did not understand it.
The word "no" is an exaggeration. The disciples did have one loaf of bread
Here Jesus is mildly rebuking his disciples because they should have understood what he had been talking about. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should not be thinking that I am talking about actual bread."
These questions have the same meaning and are used together to emphasize that they do not understand. This can be written as one question or as a statement. Alternate translation: "Do you not yet understand?" or "You should perceive and understand by now the things I say and do."
Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's mind and "hardened" is a metaphor for not being able or willing to understand something. Jesus uses a question to scold the disciples. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You are so slow to understand what I mean!" or "You are unwilling to understand what I mean!"
Jesus continues to mildly rebuke his disciples. These questions can be written as statements. Alternate translation: "You have eyes, but you do not understand what you see. You have ears, but you do not understand what you hear. You should remember."
This refers to the 5,000 people Jesus fed. Alternate translation: "the 5,000 people"
It may be helpful to state when they collected the baskets of pieces. Alternate translation: "how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you collect after everyone finished eating"
This refers to the 4,000 people Jesus fed. Alternate translation: "the 4,000 people"
It may be helpful to state when they collected these. Alternate translation: "how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you collect after everyone finished eating"
Jesus is mildly rebuking his disciples for not understanding. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should understand by now the things I say and do."
When Jesus and his disciples get out of their boat at Bethsaida, Jesus heals a blind man.
This is a town on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee. See how you translated the name of this town in [Mark 6:45]
It may be helpful to state why they wanted Jesus to touch the man. Alternate translation: "to touch him in order to heal him"
"When Jesus had spit on the man's eyes ... Jesus asked the man"
"The man looked up"
The man sees men walking around, yet they are not clear to him, so he compares them to trees. Alternate translation: "Yes, I see people! They are walking around, but I cannot see them clearly. They look like trees"
"Then Jesus again"
The phrase "his sight was restored" can be written in active form. Alternate translation: "restoring the man's sight, and then the man opened his eyes"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus and his disciples talk on their way to the villages of Caesarea Philippi about who Jesus is and what will happen to him.
"They answered him, saying,"
The disciples answer that this was who some people said Jesus was. This can be shown more clearly. Alternate translation: "Some people say that you are John the Baptist"
The word "others" refers to other people. This refers to their responses to Jesus's question. Alternate translation: "Other people say you are ... other people say you are"
"Jesus asked his disciples"
Jesus did not want them to tell anyone that he was the Christ. This can be made more explicit. This can also be written as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "Jesus warned them not to tell anyone that he is the Christ." or "Jesus warned them, 'Do not tell anyone that I am the Christ.'"
This is an important title for Jesus.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that the elders and the chief priests and the scribes would reject him, and that men would kill him, and that after three days he would rise up"
Possible meanings are 1) "He said this so that people could hear him" or 2) "He said this in a way that was easy to understand."
Peter rebuked Jesus for saying the things he said would happen to the Son of Man. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "began to rebuke him for saying these things"
After rebuking Peter for his not wanting Jesus to die and rise, Jesus tells both his disciples and the crowd how to follow him.
Jesus means that Peter is acting like Satan because Peter is trying to prevent Jesus from accomplishing what God sent him to do. Alternate translation: "Get behind me, because you are acting like Satan"
"Get away from me"
Following Jesus here represents being one of his disciples. Alternate translation: "be my disciple" or "be one of my disciples"
"must not give in to his own desires" or "must forsake his own desires"
"carry his cross and follow me." The cross represents suffering and death. Taking up the cross represents being willing to suffer and die. Alternate translation: "must obey me even to the point of suffering and dying"
Following Jesus here represents obeying him. Alternate translation: "obey me"
"For anyone who wants"
This refers to both physical life and spiritual life.
"because of me and because of the gospel." Jesus is talking about people who lose their lives because they follow Jesus and the gospel. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "because he follows me and tells others the gospel"
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Even if a person gains the whole world, it will not benefit him if he forfeits his life."
This can also be expressed as a condition starting with the word "if." Alternate translation: "if he gains the whole world and then forfeits his life"
The words "the whole world" are an exaggeration for great riches. Alternate translation: "to gain everything he ever wanted"
To forfeit something is to lose it or to have another person take it away.
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "There is nothing a person can give in exchange for his life." or "No one can give anything in exchange for his life."
If in your language "giving" requires someone to receive what is given, "God" can be stated as the receiver. Alternate translation: "What can a person give to God"
"ashamed of me and my message"
Jesus speaks of this generation as "adulterous," meaning that they are unfaithful in their relationship with God. Alternate translation: "in this generation of people who have committed adultery against God and are very sinful" or "in this generation of people who are unfaithful to God and are very sinful"
Jesus speaks of himself in the third person. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, will be ashamed"
"when he comes back"
When Jesus returns he will have the same glory as his Father.
"accompanied by the holy angels"
Jesus stated that he was concerned the great crowd had nothing to eat.
Jesus stated that he was concerned the great crowd had nothing to eat.
The disciples had seven loaves with them.
Jesus gave thanks, broke the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to serve.
There were seven baskets of food remaining after everyone had eaten.
There were about four thousand men who ate and were satisfied.
The Pharisees wanted Jesus to give them a sign from heaven.
Jesus warned his disciples to be on guard of the yeast of the Pharisees.
The disciples thought Jesus was talking about the fact that they had forgotten to bring bread.
Jesus reminded them that when he had broken five loaves, five thousand people had been fed and twelves baskets full of broken pieces had been taken up.
Jesus first spat on his eyes and laid his hands upon him.
Jesus laid his hands upon his eyes.
The people were saying that Jesus was John the Baptizer, Elijah, or one of the prophets.
Peter said that Jesus was the Christ.
Jesus taught his disciples that the Son of Man must suffer, be rejected, be killed, and be raised after three days.
Jesus said to Peter, "Get behind me Satan! You do not care for the things of God, but for the things of people".
Jesus said that anyone who wants to follow him must deny himself and take up his cross.
Jesus said, "What does it profit a person to gain the whole world, and then forfeit his life?"
Jesus said that at his coming he would be ashamed of those who were ashamed of him and his words.
1 He said to them, "Truly I say to you, there are some of you who are standing here who will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God come with power."
2 Six days later, Jesus took Peter and James and John with him up a high mountain, alone by themselves. Then he was transfigured before them. 3 His garments became radiantly brilliant, extremely white, whiter than any bleacher on earth could bleach them. 4 Then Elijah with Moses appeared to them, and they were talking with Jesus. 5 Peter answered and said to Jesus, "Rabbi, it is good for us to be here, and so let us make three shelters, one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah." 6 (For he did not know what to say, for they were terrified.)
7 A cloud came and overshadowed them. Then a voice came out of the cloud, "This is my beloved Son. Listen to him." 8 Suddenly, when they looked around, they no longer saw anyone with them, but only Jesus.
9 As they were coming down the mountain, he commanded them to tell no one what they had seen until the Son of Man had risen from the dead. 10 So they kept the matter to themselves, but they discussed among themselves what "rising from the dead" could mean. 11 They asked him, "Why do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?"
12 He said to them, "Elijah does come first to restore all things. Why then is it written that the Son of Man must suffer many things and be despised? 13 But I say to you that Elijah has come, and they did whatever they wanted to him, just as it is written about him."
14 When they came to the disciples, they saw a great crowd around them, and scribes were arguing with them. 15 As soon as they saw Jesus, the whole crowd was amazed and as they ran up to him they greeted him. 16 He asked his disciples, "What are you arguing with them about?"
17 Someone in the crowd answered him, "Teacher, I brought my son to you. He has a spirit that makes him unable to speak. 18 It seizes him and it throws him down, and he foams at the mouth, grinds his teeth, and becomes rigid. I asked your disciples to drive it out of him, but they could not."
19 He answered them, "Unbelieving generation, how long will I have to stay with you? How long will I bear with you? Bring him to me." 20 They brought the boy to him. When the spirit saw Jesus, it immediately threw him into a convulsion. The boy fell on the ground and foamed at the mouth. 21 Jesus asked his father, "For how much time has he been like this?"
The father said, "Since childhood. 22 It has often thrown him into the fire or into the waters and tried to destroy him. If you are able to do anything, have pity on us and help us."
23 Jesus said to him, "'If you are able'? All things are possible for the one who believes."
24 Immediately the father of the child cried out and said, "I believe! Help my unbelief!"
25 When Jesus saw the crowd running to them, he rebuked the unclean spirit and said, "You mute and deaf spirit, I command you, come out of him, and never enter into him again."
26 It cried out and convulsed the boy greatly and then came out. The boy looked like one who was dead, so that many said, "He is dead." 27 But Jesus took him by the hand and lifted him up, and the boy stood up.
28 When Jesus came into the house, his disciples asked him privately, "Why could we not cast it out?"
29 He said to them, "This kind cannot be cast out except by prayer."
30 They went out from there and passed through Galilee. He did not want anyone to know where they were, 31 for he was teaching his disciples. He said to them, "The Son of Man will be given over into the hands of men, and they will put him to death. When he has been put to death, after three days he will rise again." 32 But they did not understand this statement, and they were afraid to ask him.
33 Then they came to Capernaum. After he entered the house he asked them, "What were you discussing on the way?" 34 But they were silent. For they had been arguing with one with another on the way about who was the greatest. 35 Sitting down, he called the twelve together and he said to them, "If anyone wants to be first, he must be last of all and servant of all." 36 He took a little child and placed him in their midst. He took him in his arms and said to them, 37 "Whoever receives such a child in my name receives me; whoever receives me does not receive me but the one who sent me."
38 John said to him, "Teacher, we saw someone driving out demons in your name and we stopped him, because he does not follow us."
39 But Jesus said, "Do not stop him, for there is no one who will do a mighty work in my name and can soon afterwards say anything bad about me. 40 Whoever is not against us is for us. 41 Whoever gives you a cup of water to drink in my name because you belong to Christ, truly I say to you, he will not lose his reward. 42 Whoever causes one of these little ones who believes in me to stumble, it would be better for him to have a large millstone tied around his neck and be thrown into the sea. 43 If your hand causes you to stumble, cut it off. It is better for you to enter into life maimed than to have two hands and to go into hell, into the unquenchable fire. 44[1]45 If your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off. It is better for you to enter into life lame than to have your two feet and be thrown into hell. 46[2]47 If your eye causes you to stumble, tear it out. It is better for you to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye than to have two eyes and to be thrown into hell, 48 where their worm does not die, and the fire is not put out. 49 For everyone will be salted with fire. 50 Salt is good, but if the salt has lost its saltiness, how can you make it salty again? Have salt among yourselves, and be at peace with one another."
Scripture often speaks of God's glory as a great, brilliant light. When people see this light, they are afraid. Mark says in this chapter that Jesus's clothing shone with this glorious light so that his followers could see that Jesus truly was God's Son. At the same time, God told them that Jesus was his Son. (See: glory and fear)
Jesus said things that he did not expect his followers to understand literally. When he said, "If your hand causes you to stumble, cut it off" (Mark 9:43), he was exaggerating so they would know that they should stay away from anything that caused them to sin, even if it was something they loved or thought they needed.
Elijah and Moses suddenly appeared to Jesus, James, John, and Peter, and then they disappeared. All four of them saw Elijah and Moses, and because Elijah and Moses spoke with Jesus, the reader should understand that Elijah and Moses appeared physically.
Jesus referred to himself as the "Son of Man" in this chapter
A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus used a paradox when he said, "If anyone wants to be first, he must be last of all and servant of all" (Mark 9:35).
[9:1]
Jesus said that certain people would not “taste death before they see the kingdom of God come with power.” That is, they will not die before they saw this. However, scholars disagree about what they would see.
See: Kingdom of God; Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Indwelling of the Holy Spirit; Transfigure (Transfiguration)
[9:2]
Mark wrote that Jesus was transfigured. That is, Jesus was changed in some way. The disciples did not see Jesus as he was, they saw him as he will be when he returns to the earth.
See: Transfigure (Transfiguration); Disciple; Jesus' Return to Earth
[9:4]
Peter, James, and John saw Elijah and Moses. Elijah and Moses were in heaven. Scholars think this was a symbol. It symbolized that Jesus was the messiah for whom people were waiting.
See: Heaven; Symbol; Messiah (Christ)
[9:5]
Peter called Jesus “rabbi.” Rabbi was the Hebrew word for teacher. Peter did not understand what was happening. If he did, then he would have called Jesus the messiah, not simply a teacher.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[9:5]
Peter wanted to make three shelters. One for Jesus, one for Elijah, and one for Moses. Scholars disagree about why he did this.
See: Tent of Meeting; Festival of Shelters; Messiah (Christ)
[9:6]
Peter was terrified because he thought the time was coming for God to judge the world. He did not understand that this was not what was happening. Some scholars think Peter, James, and John did not have fear, but had great awe in seeing Jesus, Elijah, and Moses together on the mountain.
See: Awe (Awesome)
[9:7]
God the Father spoke from the cloud. In the Bible, heaven is often spoken about as if it is in the clouds.
See: Heaven
[9:9]
Jesus spoke about the Son of Man rising from the dead. He spoke about himself. He would be resurrected. However, the disciples did not understand that Jesus would be resurrected. Some scholars think Jesus knew the disciples would understand after he was resurrected. Certain Jewish teachers even taught that no one would be made alive again after they died. This was why they talked about what Jesus said among themselves.
See: Son of Man; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Disciple
[9:11]
The scribes taught that Elijah must return to the earth before the messiah came. He would tell Israel to repent and be ready for the messiah. It is not known whether they taught that Elijah would come back to the earth or that there would be a prophet who was like Elijah.
See: Scribe;Messiah (Christ); Repent (Repentance); Prophet
[9:13]
Jesus told them that the scribes were right about Elijah. A prophet like Elijah did help Israel to be ready for the messiah. Jesus spoke about John the Baptist when he spoke about Elijah.
See: Malachi 3:1; 4:5
See: Scribe; Prophet; Messiah (Christ); Repent (Repentance); Sin
[9:14]
The scribes were arguing with the disciples. However, Mark did not write what they were arguing about. Some scholars think the scribes were arguing with the disciples because the disciples could not make the demon leave the boy.
See: Scribe; Disciple; Demon
[9:18]
Scholars think the disciples were not able to make the demon leave the boy because they forgot to ask God for help. That is, they forgot to pray. They were not able to make the demon leave without God.
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament say that these demons could only come out through “prayer and fasting.” However, scholars think Mark did not write “and fasting.”
See: Disciple; Demon; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Pray (Prayer);Fasting
[9:19]
Jesus rebuked the “unbelieving generation.” That is, he said that the people of Israel were evil for not believing in him. He did not speak about everyone in Israel. Some people believed in him. Jesus spoke about the people of Israel in general. Perhaps Jesus said this because he wanted the disciples to know that they did the same things that people who did not believe in him did.
[9:20]
The demon made the boy shake violently when it saw Jesus. Mark did not write why the demon did this.
See: Demon
[9:23]
Jesus said, “all things are possible for the one who believes.” He did not say that people who believe in him can do anything they wanted to do. Instead, he said that when someone obeys God, they can do things they did not think possible to do. God can make anything happen. He can use people to make anything happen that he wants to happen.
[9:30]
See Map: Galilee
[9:30]
Jesus did not want people to know where they were because he was teaching the disciples. He did not want people to interrupt them.
See: Disciple
[9:31]
Jesus taught the disciples about what must happen to the Son of Man. The Son of Man must die and be resurrected. The disciples did not understand that Jesus is the Son of Man. They did not want other people to know they did not understand this, so they did not say anything.
See: Disciple; Son of Man; Resurrect (Resurrection)
[9:33]
See Map: Capernaum
[9:34]
The disciples were silent when Jesus asked them a question because they were ashamed of the things the spoke about to one another.
See: Disciple
[9:35, 9:36, 9:37]
Jesus said, “if anyone wants to be first, he must be last of all and “servant of all.” He wanted to say that the person who was the greatest was the one who obeyed God. A person who obeyed God served other people in the same way Jesus served other people. This person also did not think he was greater than he was really. He knew God gave him everything that he had.
Jesus helped the disciples to understand what he said by talking about a child. At this time, people did not think they should spend their time teaching and helping children. He wanted the disciples to help people who wanted to believe in Jesus and follow Jesus, even if they did not think they were significant enough to teach. They served Jesus by serving these people. They also honored God, who sent Jesus to the Earth.
See: Disciple; Serve
[9:38]
In ancient Israel, people often followed someone who taught them. They called them “rabbi” or “teacher.” When he said this, it did not mean that John did not think Jesus was the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[9:38]
John said that someone was driving out demons in Jesus’ name. The disciples made this man stop because he was not one of Jesus’ followers. Some scholars think this man was not currently following Jesus, but they think he might have been one of the 70 people he sent out to preach the gospel (see: Luke:10:1). Jesus told the disciples that they did the wrong thing. This was because the man was honoring Jesus. Because Jesus knows everything, he also knew what the man was doing and gave him permission to do this. This man followed Jesus even though he was not with Jesus and the disciples.
See: Matthew 12:30
See: Demon; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Preach (Preacher); Gospel; Disciple
[9:41]
Jesus said that anyone who does something to honor Jesus will be rewarded. However, anyone who does something that caused someone to sin will be punished. That is, if they cause someone to want to do something that dishonored God or stops them from doing something that honored God, then they will be punished. In ancient times, people were punished by having a very large stone tied around their necks. They were thrown into the water which caused them to drown. He wanted to say that it was better to be punished while on earth than to lose your reward in heaven or to go to hell.
See: Reward; Sin; Heaven;Hell
[9:42, 9:43, 9:45]
Jesus said that it would be better for people to harm themselves than to go to hell. Jesus did not want people to harm themselves. However, he wanted them to know that it would be much better to suffer on the earth than to be punished forever in hell.
See: Hell;Fire; Kingdom of God
[9:44]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament have the words in verse 44. However, more of the ancient Greek copies do not have the words from verse 44. Mark probably did not write the words that are in verse 44.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[9:46]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament have the words in verse 46. However, more of the ancient Greek copies do not have the words from verse 46. Mark probably did not write the words that are in verse 46.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[9:49]
Scholars do not know why Jesus said that someone was “salted with fire.” Perhaps he wanted to say that some people will be punished by going to hell, being burned with fire forever. Other people would be made clean by fire. This is a metaphor. They will be made clean so they can be with God forever.
See: Leviticus 2:13
See: Hell; Fire;Metaphor; Clean and Unclean
[9:50]
Jesus spoke about salt as a metaphor. In the ancient world, salt was used to keep food from going bad. At this time, the salt could spoil or go bad. It was useless after this happened. Jesus wanted to say that the disciples needed to do things differently than other people. Then people would want to believe in Jesus and follow Jesus if they did this. However, if they do the same things that other people do, then people will not want to follow Jesus.
See: Disciple
"Jesus said to his disciples"
The kingdom of God coming represents God showing himself as king. Alternate translation: "God show himself with great power as king"
The author uses the reflexive pronoun "themselves" here to emphasize that they were alone and that only Jesus, Peter, James, and John went up the mountain.
"Transfigure" means for a person's outward appearance to change. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "his appearance had changed" or "he appeared very different"
"in front of them"
"shining" or "glowing." Jesus's garments were so white they were emitting or giving off light.
"very"
Bleaching describes the process of making natural white wool even whiter by using chemicals like bleach or ammonia. Alternate translation: "whiter than any person on earth could whiten them"
It may be helpful to state who these men are. Alternate translation: "two prophets who had lived long ago, Elijah and Moses, appeared"
The word "they" refers to Elijah and Moses.
"Peter said to Jesus." Here the word "answered" is used to introduce Peter into the conversation. Peter was not answering a question.
It is not clear whether "us" refers only to Peter, James, and John, or if it refers to everyone there, including Jesus, Elijah, and Moses. If you can translate so that both options are possible, do so.
simple, temporary places in which to sit or sleep
This parenthetical sentence tells background information about Peter, James, and John.
"they were very frightened" or "they were very afraid"
"appeared and covered"
Here "a voice came out" is a metonym for someone speaking. It can also be stated clearly who spoke. Alternate translation: "Then someone spoke from the cloud" or "Then God spoke from the cloud"
God the Father expresses his love for his "beloved Son," the Son of God.
This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God.
Here "they" refers to Peter, James, and John.
This implies that he was permitting them to tell people about what they had seen after he rose from being dead.
"risen from among the dead." This speaks of becoming alive again. The phrase "the dead" refers to "dead people" and is a metonym for death. Alternate translation: "risen from death"
"to rise from among the dead." This speaks of becoming alive again. The phrase "the dead" refers to "dead people" and is a metonym for death. Alternate translation: "rising from death"
Here "kept the matter to themselves" is an idiom that means they did not tell anyone about what they had seen. Alternate translation: "So they did not tell anyone about what they had seen"
Though Peter, James, and John wondered what Jesus might mean by "rising from the dead," they asked him instead about Elijah's coming.
The word "they" refers to Peter, James, and John.
Prophecy foretold that Elijah would come again from heaven. Then the Messiah, who is the Son of Man, would come to rule and reign. The disciples are confused about how the Son of Man could die and rise again. Alternate translation: "Why do the scribes say that Elijah must come before the Messiah comes?"
By saying this, Jesus affirms that Elijah would come first.
Jesus uses this question to remind his disciples that the scriptures also teach that the Son of Man must suffer and be despised. This may be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "But I also want you to consider what is written about the Son of Man. The scriptures say that he must suffer many things and be hated."
This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people would hate him"
It may be helpful to state what people did to Elijah. Alternate translation: "our leaders treated him very badly, just as they wanted to do"
When Peter, James, John, and Jesus came down from the mountain, they found the scribes arguing with the other disciples.
Jesus, Peter, James, and John returned to the other disciples who had not gone with them up the mountain.
"Jesus and those three disciples saw a great crowd around the other disciples"
The scribes were arguing with the disciples who had not gone with Jesus.
It may be helpful to state why they were amazed. Alternate translation: "was amazed that Jesus had come"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This means the boy is possessed by an unclean spirit. "He has an unclean spirit" or "He is possessed by an unclean spirit"
A convulsion, or seizure, can cause a person to have trouble breathing or swallowing. This causes white foam to come out of the mouth. If your language has a way to describe that, you could use it. Alternate translation: "down, and bubbles come out of his mouth, and he grinds his teeth and becomes"
"becomes stiff" or "his body becomes rigid"
This refers to the disciples not being about to drive the spirit out of the boy. Alternate translation: "they could not drive it out of him"
Though it was the boy's father who made a request of Jesus, Jesus responds to the whole crowd. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "Jesus responded to the crowd"
"You unbelieving generation." Jesus calls the crowd this as he begins to respond to them.
Jesus uses these questions to express his frustration. Both questions have the same meaning. They can be written as statements. Alternate translation: "Your unbelief tires me! I wonder how long I must bear with you."
"endure you" or "put up with you"
"Bring the boy to me"
This refers to the unclean spirit. See how you translated this in Mark 9:17.
This is the violent shaking of a person's body that can occur when that person has no control over his body.
"How long"
"Since he was a small child." It may be helpful to state this as a full sentence. Alternate translation: "He has been like this since he was a small child"
"have compassion"
Jesus repeated what the man had said to him. Alternate translation: "Do you say to me 'If you are able'?" or "Why do you say 'If you are able'?"
Jesus used this question to rebuke the man's doubt. It can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should not say to me, 'If you are able.'" or "You ask me if I am able. Of course I am able."
"God can do anything for people who believe in him"
"for the person" or "for anyone"
This refers to belief in God. Alternate translation: "believes in God"
The man is asking Jesus to help him overcome his unbelief and increase his faith. Alternate translation: "Help me when I do not believe" or "Help me have more faith"
This means that more people were running toward where Jesus was and that the crowd there was growing larger.
The words "mute" and "deaf" can be explained. Alternate translation: "You unclean spirit, you who are causing the boy to be unable to speak and unable to hear"
"The unclean spirit cried out"
"shook the boy violently"
It is implied that the spirit came out of the boy. Alternate translation: "came out of the boy"
The boy's appearance is compared to that of a dead person. Alternate translation: "The boy appeared dead" or "The boy looked like a dead person"
"so that many people"
This means that Jesus grasped the boy's hand with his own hand. Alternate translation: "grasped the boy by the hand"
"helped him get up"
This means they were alone.
"cast the unclean spirit out." This refers to casting the spirit out of the boy. Alternate translation: "cast the unclean spirit out of the boy"
The words "cannot" and "except" are both negative words. In some languages it is more natural to use a positive statement. Alternate translation: "This kind can be cast out only by prayer"
This describes unclean spirits. Alternate translation: "This kind of unclean spirit"
After he heals the demon-possessed boy, Jesus and his disciples leave the house where they are staying. He takes time to teach his disciples alone.
"Jesus and his disciples left that region"
"traveled through" or "passed by"
Jesus was teaching his disciples privately, away from the crowd. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "for he was teaching his disciples privately"
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "Someone will give the Son of Man over"
Here Jesus refers to himself as the Son of Man. This is an important title for Jesus. "I, the Son of Man,"
Here "hands" is a metonym for control. Alternate translation: "into the control of men" or "so that men will be able to control him"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "After they have put him to death and three days have passed, he"
They were afraid to ask Jesus what his statement meant. Alternate translation: "they were afraid to ask him what it meant"
When they come to Capernaum, Jesus teaches his disciples about being humble servants.
"they arrived at." The word "they" refers to Jesus and his disciples.
"were you discussing with one another"
They were silent because they were ashamed to tell Jesus what they had been discussing. Alternate translation: "they were silent because they were ashamed"
Here "the greatest" refers to "the greatest" among the disciples. Alternate translation: "who was the greatest among them"
Here the words "first" and "last" are opposites of one another. Jesus speaks of being the "most important" as being "first" and of being the "least important" as being "last." Alternate translation: "If anyone wants God to consider him to be the most important person of all, he must consider himself to be the least important of all"
"of all people ... of all people"
"among them." The word "their" refers to the crowd.
This means that he hugged the child or picked him up and placed him on his lap.
"a child like this"
This means to do something because of love for Jesus. Alternate translation: "because he loves me" or "for my sake"
This refers to God, who has sent him to earth. Alternate translation: "God, who has sent me"
"John said to Jesus"
"sending away demons." This refers to casting demons out of people. Alternate translation: "driving demons out of people"
Here "name" is associated with Jesus's authority and power. Alternate translation: "by the authority of your name" or "by the power of your name"
This means that he is not among their group of disciples. Alternate translation: "he is not one of us" or "he does not walk with us"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"is not opposing us"
It can be explained clearly what this means. Alternate translation: "is trying to achieve the same goals that we are"
Jesus speaks about giving someone a cup of water as an example of how one person may help another. This is a metaphor for helping someone in any way.
This negative sentence emphasizes the positive meaning. In some languages, it is more natural to use a positive statement. Alternate translation: "definitely receive"
a large, round stone used for grinding grain into flour
Here "hand" is a metonym for desiring to do something sinful that you would do with your hand. Alternate translation: "If you want to do something sinful with one of your hands"
"to be maimed and then to enter into life" or "to be maimed before entering into life"
Dying and then beginning to live eternally is spoken of as entering into life. Alternate translation: "to enter into eternal life" or "to die and begin to live forever"
missing a body part as a result of having it removed or being injured. Here it refers to missing a hand. Alternate translation: "without a hand" or "missing a hand"
"where the fire cannot be put out"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here the word "foot" is a metonym for desiring to do something sinful that you would do with your feet, such as going to a place you should not go to. Alternate translation: "If you want to do something sinful with one of your feet"
"to be lame and then to enter into life" or "to be lame before entering into life"
Dying and then beginning to live eternally is spoken of as entering into life. Alternate translation: "to enter into eternal life" or "to die and begin to live forever"
"unable to walk easily." Here it refers not being able to walk well because of missing a foot. Alternate translation: "without a foot" or "missing a foot"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for God to throw you into hell"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here the word "eye" is a metonym for either 1) desiring to sin by looking at something. Alternate translation: "If you want to do something sinful by looking at something, tear your eye out" or 2) Desiring to sin because of what you have looked at. Alternate translation: "If you want to do something sinful because of what you look at, tear your eye out"
This refers to the state of a person's physical body when he dies. A person does not take his physical body with him into eternity. Alternate translation: "to enter into the kingdom of God after having lived on earth with only one eye than to have lived on earth with two eyes"
This can be stated in the active form. Alternate translation: "for God to throw you into hell"
The meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "where worms that eat people there do not die"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will salt everyone with fire" or "Just as salt purifies a sacrifice, God will purify everyone by allowing them to suffer"
Here "fire" is a metaphor for suffering, and putting salt on people is a metaphor for purifying them. So "will be salted with fire" is a metaphor for being purified through suffering. Alternate translation: "will be made pure in the fire of suffering" or "will suffer in order to be purified as a sacrifice is purified with salt"
"its salty taste"
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "you cannot make it salty again."
"taste salty again"
Jesus speaks of doing good things for one another as if good things were salt that people possess. Alternate translation: "Do good to each other, like salt adds flavor to food"
Jesus said that some standing there with him would not die before they saw the kingdom of God coming with power.
Jesus was transfigured and his garments became radiantly brilliant.
Jesus was transfigured and his garments became radiantly brilliant.
Elijah and Moses were talking with Jesus.
The voice said, "This is my beloved Son. Listen to him".
Jesus commanded them to tell no one what they had seen, until the Son of Man had risen from the dead.
Jesus said that Elijah does come first to restore all things, and that Elijah had already come.
Jesus said that Elijah does come first to restore all things, and that Elijah had already come.
Jesus said that Elijah does come first to restore all things, and that Elijah had already come.
The disciples were unable to drive out the evil spirit from the father's son.
The disciples were unable to drive out the evil spirit from the father's son.
The evil spirit threw the boy into the fire or into the waters to try to destroy him.
The father responded, "I believe! Help my unbelief!"
The father responded, "I believe! Help my unbelief!"
The disciples were unable to cast out the spirit because it could not be cast out except by prayer.
The disciples were unable to cast out the spirit because it could not be cast out except by prayer.
Jesus told them he would be put to death, then after three days he would rise again.
The disciples were arguing about who among them was the greatest.
The disciples were arguing about who among them was the greatest.
Jesus said that he is first who is servant of all.
When someone receives a little child in Jesus' name, they are also receiving Jesus and the one who sent Jesus.
When someone receives a little child in Jesus' name, they are also receiving Jesus and the one who sent Jesus.
It would be better for that one if a millstone were tied around his neck and he was thrown into the sea.
Jesus said to tear out your eye if it causes you to stumble.
Jesus said that in hell the worm does not die, and the fire is not put out.
1 Jesus left that place and went to the region of Judea and to the area beyond the Jordan River, and the crowds came to him again. He was teaching them again, as he was accustomed to do. 2 Then Pharisees came to him to test him and asked, "Is it lawful for a husband to divorce his wife?"
3 He answered, "What did Moses command you?"
4 They said, "Moses allowed a man to write a certificate of divorce and then to send her away."
5 "It was because of your hard hearts that he wrote you this law," Jesus said to them. 6 "But from the beginning of creation, 'God made them male and female.'
7 'For this reason
a man will leave his father and mother
and be united to his wife,
8 and the two will become one flesh.'
So they are no longer two, but one flesh. 9 Therefore what God has joined together, let no man tear apart."
10 When they were in the house, the disciples asked him again about this. 11 He said to them, "Whoever divorces his wife and marries another woman commits adultery against her. 12 If she divorces her husband and marries another man, she commits adultery."
13 Then they brought their little children to him so that he might touch them, but the disciples rebuked them. 14 But when Jesus noticed it, he was angry and said to them, "Permit the little children to come to me, and do not forbid them, for the kingdom of God belongs to those who are like them. 15 Truly I say to you, whoever will not receive the kingdom of God as a little child will definitely not enter it." 16 Then he took the children into his arms and blessed them as he placed his hands on them.
17 When he began his journey, a man ran up to him and knelt before him and asked, "Good Teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?"
18 Jesus said, "Why do you call me good? No one is good except God alone. 19 You know the commandments: 'Do not murder, do not commit adultery, do not steal, do not testify falsely, do not defraud, honor your father and mother.'"
20 The man said, "Teacher, all these things I have obeyed from the time I was a youth."
21 Jesus looked at him and loved him. He said to him, "One thing you lack. You must sell all that you have and give it to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow me." 22 But because of this statement he looked very sad and he went away sorrowful, because he had many possessions.
23 Jesus looked around and said to his disciples, "How difficult it is for those who are rich to enter the kingdom of God!" 24 The disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus said to them again, "Children, how hard it is to enter into the kingdom of God! 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God."
26 They were greatly astonished and said to each other, "Then who can be saved?"
27 Jesus looked at them and said, "With people it is impossible, but not with God. For all things are possible with God."
28 Peter began to speak to him, "Look, we have left everything and have followed you."
29 Jesus said, "Truly I say to you, there is no one who has left house or brothers or sisters or mother or father or children or lands for my sake and for the gospel 30 who will not receive a hundred times as much now in this age: houses and brothers and sisters and mothers and children and lands, with persecutions, and in the world to come, eternal life. 31 But many who are first will be last, and the last first."
32 They were on the road going up to Jerusalem, and Jesus was going ahead of them. The disciples were amazed, and those who were following behind were afraid. Then Jesus took the twelve aside again and began to tell them what would soon happen to him. 33 "See, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be given over to the chief priests and the scribes. They will condemn him to death and give him over to the Gentiles. 34 They will mock him, spit on him, whip him, and put him to death. But after three days he will rise."
35 James and John, the sons of Zebedee, came up to him and said, "Teacher, we want you to do for us whatever we ask you."
36 He said to them, "What do you want me to do for you?"
37 They said, "Allow us to sit with you in your glory, one at your right hand and the other at your left."
38 But Jesus replied to them, "You do not know what you are asking. Are you able to drink the cup which I will drink or be baptized with the baptism with which I will be baptized?"
39 They said to him, "We are able."
Jesus said to them, "The cup that I will drink, you will drink, and with the baptism with which I am baptized, you also will be baptized. 40 But who is to sit at my right hand or at my left hand is not mine to give, but it is for those for whom it has been prepared." 41 When the other ten disciples heard about this, they began to be very angry with James and John. 42 Jesus called them to himself and said, "You know those who are considered rulers of the Gentiles dominate them, and their high officials exercise authority over them. 43 But it is not this way among you. Whoever wishes to become great among you must be your servant, 44 and whoever wishes to be first among you must be the slave of all. 45 For the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many."
46 They came to Jericho. As he left Jericho with his disciples and a great crowd, the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar, sat by the road. 47 When he heard that it was Jesus the Nazarene, he began to shout and to say, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!"
48 Many rebuked the blind man, telling him to be quiet. But he cried out all the more, "Son of David, have mercy on me!"
49 Jesus stopped and commanded him to be called. They called the blind man, saying, "Be brave! Get up! He is calling for you." 50 He threw aside his coat, sprang up, and came to Jesus.
51 Jesus answered him and said, "What do you want me to do for you?"
The blind man said, "Rabboni, I want to receive my sight."
52 Then Jesus said to him, "Go. Your faith has healed you." Immediately he could see again, and he followed him on the road.
Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULB does this with the quoted material in 10:7-8.
The Pharisees wanted to find a way to make Jesus say that it is good to break the law of Moses, so they asked him about divorce. Jesus tells how God originally designed marriage to show that the Pharisees taught wrongly about divorce.
Metaphors are pictures of visible objects that speakers use to explain invisible truths. When Jesus spoke of "the cup which I will drink," he was speaking of the pain he would suffer on the cross as if it were a bitter, poisonous liquid in a cup.
A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus used a paradox when he said, "Whoever wishes to become great among you must be your servant" (Mark 10:43).
[10:1]
Jesus left Capernaum to go to Judea. This was a place past the Jordan River. Judea was on the west side of the Jordan River. This was an area where Jews lived. Mark wrote about the area east of the Jordan river when he wrote about beyond the Jordan River. This was a place where Gentiles lived.
See: Gentile
See Map: Capernaum; Jordan River; Judea
[10:2]
Mark wrote that the Pharisees tested Jesus. That is, they wanted to get him to say something that made people angry. It would make certain people angry if he said people could not get divorced. It would make certain other people angry if he said that people could get divorced.
See: Pharisees; Test; Divorce
[10:3, 10:4]
Moses taught about divorce in the Law of Moses. The Pharisees thought that Moses said a man could divorce his wife. However, they did not think that a woman could divorce her husband. Some Pharisees taught that a man could only divorce his wife if she committed adultery or did evil things. Other Pharisees taught that any man could divorce his wife if he wanted to, even if she did not do anything wrong.
When a man wrote his wife a “certificate of divorce,” he divorced her and gave her something written that said she did not commit adultery. This would help her to marry another man.
See: Deuteronomy 24:1-4
See: Divorce; Pharisees; Law of Moses; Adultery
[10:5, 10:6, 10:7, 10:8, 10:9]
Jesus told the Pharisees what the Law of Moses actually said. Moses did not want people to get divorced because God did not want people to get divorced. Instead, Moses knew that some people had hard hearts. That is, they did not want to listen to God’s will about divorce. Moses allowed people to be divorced because of this. However, a certificate of divorce must be written.
Jesus told them about the marriage between Adam and Eve (see: Genesis 1:27; 2:24). A husband and wife became one flesh. That is, it was as if they shared one body. This could not be separated without hurting both the husband and the wife. Therefore, marriage was not simply a contract between two people. It was the joining together of two bodies.
Advice to translators: A contract is a written agreement between two people. They promised something to each other. If they did not do what they promised, they would promise to be punished in a certain way. When marriage is spoken about as a contract, it is written agreement they give to the government. They can easily end this agreement by giving the government another written agreement, that is, a divorce.
See: Divorce; Pharisees; Law of Moses; Sin; Will of God
[10:13]
The people brought their children to have Jesus touch them. They thought that if they did this, Jesus would bless the children. He did this by putting his hands on them and saying a blessing.
See: Bless (Blessing)
[10:13]
The disciples were angry with the people bringing their children to have Jesus touch them. Scholars think the disciples thought Jesus needed to be doing other things. Perhaps they thought that Jesus should be teaching adults instead.
See: Disciple
[10:14, 10:15]
Jesus told the disciples they were wrong for being angry with these people. Jesus wanted to have the little children come to him. This was because many adults rejected Jesus. They thought they knew more about the messiah than they did. However, the children were willing to learn and did not reject Jesus.
After this, Jesus taught the disciples about the kingdom of God. If people wanted to have the kingdom of God, they needed to believe in Jesus the same way children believed in Jesus. That was because children often trusted someone completely, but adults often only trusted someone who has earned it.
See: Disciple; Messiah (Christ); Kingdom of God
[10:17]
This man spoke about having peace with God and living with him forever when he spoke about inheriting eternal life.
See: Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Heaven
[10:17, 10:18]
Jesus spoke about someone who always did the right thing when he talked about someone who was “good.” Some scholars think because only God is good, that Jesus said that he is God also. The man did not understand what it meant to be “good” and to obey God perfectly.
[10:20]
Jesus talked about some of the 10 commandments in the Law of Moses.
See: Exodus 20; Deuteronomy 5
See: Ten Commandments; Law of Moses
[10:21]
The man called Jesus teacher. He thought that Jesus was just a teacher. He did not believe that Jesus was the messiah or that he was God. Jesus knew that the man wanted money more than anything else. He did not trust in God. He trusted in the things he had. Because of this, he rejected Jesus.
All people do not need to sell everything they have to be Chrsitians. This was not a command for all people to follow. Jesus knew the man’s money kept him from believing in Jesus.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[10:21]
Jeus spoke about some rewards people will get after they die when he spoke about treasure in heaven.
See: Reward; Heaven
[10:23]
In ancient Israel, people thought that God blessed people who obeyed him. Therefore, God also blessed rich people. This was not what Jesus said. When people put their trust in themselves and their money they will not be able to enter into God’s kingdom. Jesus used the metaphor of a camel. A camel would never fit through the eye of a needle, which is less than one millimeter. This made other people know how difficult it was for people to trust in Jesus when they had great riches and trusted in those riches instead of God.
See: Bless (Blessing); Kingdom of God; Metaphor
Advice to translators: Someone who has a lot of money is rich. They have riches.
[10:23, 10:24, 10:25, 10:27]
Here, Jesus wanted to teach his disciples that there was only one way to have peace with God and to enter into his kingdom. That was to trust in Jesus. People should not trust in anything or anyone else.
See: Disciple; Kingdom of God
[10:30]
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the many homes that would be opened for the servants of God. The brothers and sisters were those who believed in Jesus and became brothers and sisters in Christ. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about spiritual blessings that replaced the homes and families that were left behind. The blessings might be considered “a hundred times” better than what they left behind.
See: Family of God; Children of God; Spirit (Spiritual); Bless (Blessing)
[10:32]
Jesus went to Jerusalem knowing that he would die in Jerusalem. He taught this to people. The people were afraid that what he said was true and that he would be killed in Jerusalem. So they were amazed that he still wanted to go to Jerusalem if he was going to die.
See: Disciple
See Map: Jerusalem
[10:33]
Jesus told the disciples that he was going to die and would be made alive again. That is, he will be resurrected.
See: Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection)
[10;33]
See: Son of Man
[10:33]
At this time, the Jews were not able to kill a criminal. Only their Roman leaders could do this. They were Gentiles. Jesus wanted to say that the Jewish leaders would get the Gentile leaders to kill Jesus.
See: Chief Priest; Scribe; Gentile
[10:37]
James and John wanted to sit at Jesus’ right and left hand. That is, they wanted to sit next to him in heaven. To be seated at the right and left hand of the throne were places of honor. They wanted to be honored.
See: Heaven; Throne
[10:38]
Jesus spoke about drinking the cup he was about to drink and enduring the baptism he was about to endure. These were metaphors. He was asking them if they would suffer and die to obey him. If they did this, it would be a type of offering to God. Eventually, James would be killed for believing in Jesus (see: Acts 12:2).
See: Baptize (Baptism); Metaphor; Offer (Offering)
[10:40]
Jesus will sit at God the Father’s right hand in heaven. Therefore, God is at Jesus’ left hand side in heaven. However, God the Father is the one who decides who will sit at the right hand of Jesus (see: Matthew 20:23).
See: God the Father; Heaven
[10:41]
Some scholars think the other disciples were angry with James and John because they asked Jesus to honor them in a special way. Other scholars think the other disciples were jealous or afraid James and John might be honored over them.
See: Disciple
[10:43]
Jesus taught the disciples that certain people will be honored in heaven. Just as Jesus came to serve, so Christians who serve other people will be honored in heaven.
See: Disciple; Heaven
[10:45]
Jesus gave his life as a ransom for many. That is, he died so that people would be at peace with God. Mark spoke about Jesus dying as a price to be paid for their sin. By dying, Jesus set them free from being slaves to their own sinful desires.
See: Atone (Atonement); Sin
[10:46]
See Map: Jericho
[10:47]
Jesus was Jesus the Nazarene. He was Jesus from Nazareth.
See Map: Nazareth
[10:47]
The blind man called Jesus the “Son of David.” David was one of Jesus’ ancestors. He called him this because the messiah was to be one of David’s descendants. He was to fulfill the covenant God made with David.
See: Son of David; Messiah (Christ); Covenant with David
[10:48]
People told the blind man that he was wrong. Some scholars think the people wanted to get to Jerusalem quickly, so they did not want Jesus to stop when the blind man cried out. Other scholars think the people were not ready to hear that Jesus is the Son of David, that is, the Messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[10:51]
In ancient Israel, people called certain teachers “rabbi.” People followed the teacher, obeyed the things he taught, and called him rabbi. The Greek word can also be used to call someone “master.”
[10:52]
Jesus healed this man because he believed in Jesus.
After Jesus and his disciples leave Capernaum, Jesus reminds the Pharisees, as well as his disciples, what God really expects in marriage and divorce.
Jesus's disciples were traveling with him. They were leaving Capernaum. Alternate translation: "Jesus and his disciples left Capernaum"
"and to the land on the other side of the Jordan River" or "and to the area east of the Jordan River"
The word "them" refers to the crowds.
"was his custom" or "he usually did"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Moses gave the law to their ancestors, which they now were also supposed to follow. Alternate translation: "What did Moses command your ancestors about this"
This was a paper saying that the woman was no longer his wife.
In some languages speakers do not interrupt a quote to say who is speaking. Rather they say who is speaking at the beginning or end of the complete quote. Alternate translation: "Jesus said to them, 'It was because ... this law."
Long before this time, Moses wrote this law for the Jews and their descendants because they had hard hearts. The Jews of Jesus's time also had hard hearts, so Jesus included them by using the words "your" and "you." Alternate translation: "because your ancestors had hard hearts like yours that he wrote this law"
Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's inner being or mind. The phrase "hard hearts" is a metaphor for "stubbornness." Alternate translation: "your stubbornness"
"God made people"
Jesus continues to quote what God said in the book of Genesis.
"Therefore" or "Because of this"
"join with his wife"
Jesus finishes quoting what God said in the book of Genesis.
This is a metaphor to illustrate their close union as husband and wife. Alternate translation: "the two people are like one person" or "they are no longer two, but together they are one body"
The phrase "what God has joined together" refers to any married couple. Alternate translation: "Therefore since God has joined together husband and wife, let no one tear them apart"
"When Jesus and his disciples were"
Jesus's disciples were speaking to him privately. Alternate translation: were alone in the house"
The word "this" refers to the conversation that Jesus had just had with the Pharisees about divorce.
"Anyone who"
Here "her" refers to the first woman he was married to.
In this situation she commits adultery again her previous husband. Alternate translation: "she commits adultery against him" or "she commits adultery against the first man"
When the disciples rebuke the people for bringing their little children to Jesus, he blesses the children and reminds the disciples that people must be as humble as a child to enter the kingdom of God.
"Now people were bringing." This is the next event in the story.
This means that Jesus would touch them with his hands and bless them. Alternate translation: "he might touch them with his hands and bless them" or "he might lay his hands on them and bless them"
"rebuked the people"
The word "it" refers to the disciples rebuking the people who were bringing the children to Jesus.
Jesus was angry with the disciples.
These two clauses have similar meanings, repeated for emphasis. In some languages it is more natural to emphasize this in another way. Alternate translation: "Be sure to allow the little children to come to me"
"allow"
The kingdom belonging to people represents the kingdom including them. Alternate translation: "the kingdom of God includes people who are like them" or "because only people like them are members of the kingdom of God"
"if anyone will not recieve ... child, he will definitely not enter it"
Jesus is comparing how people must receive the kingdom of God to how little children would receive it. Alternate translation: "in the same manner as a little child would"
"will not accept God as their king"
The word "it" refers to the kingdom of God.
"he hugged the children"
Here the man speaks of "receiving" as if it were "inheriting." This metaphor is used to emphasize the importance of receiving. Also, "inherit" here does not mean that someone has to die first. Alternate translation: to receive eternal life"
Jesus asks this question to remind the man that no man is good the way God is good. Alternate translation: "You do not understand what you are saying when you call me good."
This double negative emphasizes that God is the only one who is good. Alternate translation: "The only one who is good is God"
"do not testify falsely against anyone" or "do not lie about someone in court"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"There is one thing you are missing." Here "lack" is a metaphor for needing to do something. Alternate translation: "One thing you need to do" or "There is one thing you have not yet done" or
Here the word "it" refers to the things he sells and is a metonym for the money he receives when he sells them. Alternate translation: "give the money to the poor"
This refers to poor people. Alternate translation: "poor people"
wealth, valuable things
"owned many things"
"It is very difficult"
"Jesus said to his disciples again"
"My children, how." Jesus is teaching them as a father would teach his children. Alternate translation: "My friends, how"
"it is very hard"
It is impossible for a camel to go through the eye of a needle. Jesus uses an exaggeration to emphasize how very difficult it is for rich people to get into the kingdom of God.
This speaks of an impossible situation. If you cannot state this in this way in your language, you can use the word "would." Alternate translation: "It would be easier for a camel"
Here "the eye" refers to the small hole in one end of a sewing needle. The thread goes through this hole and ties to the needle. Alternate translation: "the hole of a needle"
"The disciples were"
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "If that is so, then no one will be saved!"
The understood information may be supplied. Alternate translation: "It is impossible for people to save themselves, but God can save them"
Here the word "Look" is used to draw attention to the words that come next. Similar emphasis can be expressed in other ways. Alternate translation: "We have left everything and have followed you"
"have left everything behind"
This sentence ends in verse 30. It can be stated in positive form. If so, in verse 30, "who will not receive" would become "will receive." Alternate translation: "Truly I say to you, everyone"
"or plots of ground" or "or the land that he owns"
"for my cause" or "for me"
"to proclaim the gospel"
This sentence began in verse 29. If you the sentence was stated in positive form in verse 29, verse 30 would be changed to positive form also. Alternate translation: "will receive"
"the world as you know it" or "this present age"
Like the list in verse 29, this describes the family in general. The word "fathers" is missing in verse 30, but it does not significantly change the meaning.
This can be reworded so that the ideas in the abstract noun "persecution" are expressed with the verb "persecute." Because the sentence is so long and complicated, "will receive" can be repeated. Alternate translation: "and even though people persecute them, in the world to come, they will receive eternal life"
"in the future world" or "in the future
Here the words "first" and "last" are opposites of one another. Jesus speaks of being the "important" as being "first" and of being the "unimportant" as being "last." Alternate translation: "are important will be unimportant, and those who are unimportant will be important"
The phrase "the last" refers to people who are "last." Also, the understood verb in this clause may be supplied. Alternate translation: "those who are last will be first"
"Jesus and his disciples were walking on the road ... and Jesus was in front of his disciples"
"those who were following behind them." Some people were walking behind Jesus and his disciples.
"Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
Jesus is speaking about himself. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, will"
The words "given over" mean "betrayed" or "put into the power of." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone will hand the Son of Man to" or "they will hand the Son of Man over to"
The word "They" refers to the chief priests and the scribes.
"betray him to the Gentiles" or "put him under the control of the Gentiles"
"People will mock"
"kill him"
This refers to rising from the dead. Alternate translation: "he will rise from being dead"
These words refer only to James and John.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"when you are glorified." The phrase "in your glory" refers to when Jesus is glorified and rules over his kingdom. Alternate translation: "when you rule in your kingdom"
"You do not understand"
Here "cup" refers to what Jesus must suffer. Suffering is often referred to as drinking from a cup. Alternate translation: "drink the cup of suffering that I will drink" or "drink from the cup of suffering that I will drink from"
Here "baptism" and being baptized represent suffering. Just as water covers a person during baptism, suffering will overwhelm Jesus. Alternate translation: "endure the baptism of suffering which I will suffer"
They respond this way, meaning that they are able to drink the same cup and endure the same baptism.
"you will drink as well"
"But I am not the one who allows people to sit at my right hand or my left hand"
"but those places are for those for whom they have been prepared." The word "it" refers to the places to his right hand and to his left hand.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has prepared it" or "God has prepared them"
The word "this" refers to James and John asking to sit at Jesus's right and left hands.
"Jesus called his disciples"
This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) people in general consider these people the rulers of the Gentiles. Alternate translation: "those whom people consider to be the rulers of the Gentiles" or 2) the Gentiles consider these people their rulers. Alternate translation: "those whom the Gentiles think of as their rulers"
have control or power over
"flaunt their authority." This means that they show or use their authority in an overbearing way.
This refers back to the previous verse about the Gentile rulers. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "But do not be like them"
"be highly respected"
This is a metaphor for being the most important. Alternate translation: "to be the most important"
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "For the Son of Man did not come to have people serve him"
"to be served by people, but to serve people"
"for many people"
As Jesus and his disciples continue walking toward Jerusalem, Jesus heals blind Bartimaeus, who then walks with them.
"a blind beggar named Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus." Bartimaeus is the name of a man. Timaeus is his father's name.
Bartimaeus heard people saying that it was Jesus. Alternate translation: "When he heard people saying that it was Jesus"
Jesus is called the Son of David because he is a descendant of King David. Alternate translation: "You who are the Messiah descended from King David"
"Many people rebuked"
"even more"
This can be translated in active form or as as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "commanded others to call him." or "commanded them, 'Call him to come over here.'"
The word "They" refers to the crowd.
"Have courage" or "Do not be afraid"
"Jesus is calling for you"
"jumped up"
"answered the blind man"
"to be able to see"
This phrase is written this way to place emphasis on the man's faith. Jesus heals the man because he believes that Jesus can heal him. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I am healing you because you have believed in me"
"he followed Jesus"
The Pharisees asked Jesus if it was lawful for a husband to divorce his wife.
Moses had allowed a man to write a certificate of divorce and then send his wife away.
Moses had given this commandment to the Jews because of their hard hearts.
Jesus referred to the creation of male and female at the beginning when telling about God's original design for marriage.
Jesus said that the two become one flesh.
Jesus said that the two become one flesh.
Jesus said that what God joins together, let no man tear apart.
Jesus was angry with the disciples and told them to permit the little children to come to him.
Jesus was angry with the disciples and told them to permit the little children to come to him.
Jesus said the kingdom of God must be received as a little child in order to enter it.
Jesus told the man he must not kill, not commit adultery, not steal, not testify falsely, not defraud, and must honor his father and mother.
Jesus then commanded the man to sell all that he had and to follow him.
The man was sorrowful and walked away, for he had many possessions.
Jesus said that the rich had great difficulty entering the kingdom of God.
Jesus said that the rich had great difficulty entering the kingdom of God.
Jesus said that the rich had great difficulty entering the kingdom of God.
Jesus said that with people it is impossible, but with God all things are possible.
Jesus said that with people it is impossible, but with God all things are possible.
Jesus said they would receive a hundred times as much in this world, with persecutions, and eternal life in the world to come.
Jesus said they would receive a hundred times as much in this world, with persecutions, and eternal life in the world to come.
Jesus and the disciples were traveling on the road going up to Jerusalem.
Jesus told his disciples that he would be condemned to death, and after three days he would rise.
Jesus told his disciples that he would be condemned to death, and after three days he would rise.
James and John requested to sit on Jesus' right and left hand with him in glory.
James and John requested to sit on Jesus' right and left hand with him in glory.
James and John requested to sit on Jesus' right and left hand with him in glory.
Jesus said that James and John would endure the cup Jesus would drink, and the baptism with which Jesus would be baptized.
No, Jesus said that the seats at his right and left hand were not his to give.
Jesus said that the rulers of the Gentiles dominate their subjects.
Jesus said those who wish to be great among the disciples must be servant of all.
Jesus said those who wish to be great among the disciples must be servant of all.
Bartimaeus cried out all the more, "Son of David, have mercy on me!"
Jesus said that Bartimaeus' faith had healed him.
1 Now as they came to Jerusalem, they were close to Bethphage and Bethany at the Mount of Olives, and Jesus sent out two of his disciples 2 and said to them, "Go into the village opposite us. As soon as you enter it, you will find a colt that has never been ridden. Untie it and bring it to me. 3 If anyone says to you, 'Why are you doing this?' you should say, 'The Lord has need of it and will immediately send it back here.'"
4 They went away and found a colt tied at a door outside in the street, and they untied it. 5 Some people were standing there and said to them, "What are you doing, untying that colt?" 6 They spoke to them as Jesus told them, and the people let them go their way. 7 They brought the colt to Jesus and threw their cloaks on it, and he sat on it. 8 Many people spread their garments on the road, and others spread branches they had cut from the fields. 9 Those who went before him and those who followed shouted,
"Hosanna! Blessed is the one
who comes in the name of the Lord.
10 Blessed is the coming kingdom of our father David!
Hosanna in the highest!"
11 Then Jesus entered into Jerusalem and went into the temple and looked around at everything. Now the time being late, he went out to Bethany with the twelve. 12 The next day while they were going out from Bethany, he was hungry. 13 Seeing from far away a fig tree that had leaves, he went to see if he could find any fruit on it, and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves, for it was not the season for figs. 14 He spoke to it, "No one will ever eat fruit from you again." And his disciples heard it.
15 They came to Jerusalem, and he entered the temple and began to cast out the sellers and the buyers in the temple. He turned over the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who sold pigeons. 16 He did not allow anyone to carry anything through the temple that could be sold. 17 He taught them and said, "Is it not written,
'My house will be called
a house of prayer for all the nations'?
But you have made it a den of robbers."
18 The chief priests and the scribes heard what he had said, and they looked for a way to destroy him. For they feared him because the entire crowd was amazed at his teaching. 19 When evening came, they left the city.
20 As they walked by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away to its roots. 21 Peter remembered and said, "Rabbi, look! The fig tree you cursed has withered away."
22 Jesus answered them, "Have faith in God. 23 Truly I say to you that if anyone says to this mountain, 'Get up and cast yourself into the sea,' and if he does not doubt in his heart but believes that what he said will happen, that is what God will do. 24 Therefore I say to you: Everything you pray and ask for, believe that you received it, and it will be yours. 25 When you stand and pray, you must forgive whatever you have against anyone, so that your Father who is in heaven will also forgive you your trespasses." 26[1]
27 They came to Jerusalem again. As Jesus was walking in the temple, the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders came to him. 28 They said to him, "By what authority do you do these things, and who gave you the authority to do them?"
29 Jesus said to them, "I will ask you one question. Tell me and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven or from men? Answer me." 31 They discussed between themselves and argued and said, "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will say, 'Why then did you not believe him?' 32 But if we say, 'From men,' ... ." They were afraid of the people, for everyone was convinced that John was a prophet. 33 Then they answered Jesus and said, "We do not know."
Then Jesus said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things."
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 11:9-10, 17, which is from the Old Testament.
Jesus rode into Jerusalem on an animal. In this way he was like a king who came into a city after he had won an important battle. Also, the kings of Israel in the Old Testament rode on a donkeys. Other kings rode on horses. So Jesus was showing that he was the king of Israel and that he was not like other kings.
Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about this event. Matthew and Mark wrote that the disciples brought Jesus a donkey. John wrote that Jesus found a donkey. Luke wrote that they brought him a colt. Only Matthew wrote that there were both a donkey had a colt. No one knows for sure whether Jesus rode the donkey or the colt. It is best to translate each of these accounts as it appears in the ULB without trying to make them all say exactly the same thing. (See: Matthew 21:1-7 and Mark 11:1-7 and Luke 19:29-36 and John 12:14-15)
[11:1]
See Map: Bethany; Bethpage; Mount of Olives
[11:2]
Jesus entered Jerusalem in the same way a king returned home after a great victory in a war. Often, they rode on horses or in a chariot. Jesus entered Jerusalem on a colt because he told people that he was the messiah and the king of the Jews (see: Zechariah 9:9). He also had a great victory. He lived the perfect life and was about to die so that people could have peace with God.
See: Matthew 21:1-11; Luke 19:28-44; John 12:12-19
See: Messiah (Christ); Atone (Atonement); Chariot
[11:2]
A colt was a young donkey. This colt was with its mother, a donkey (see: Matthew 21:2). No one had ever ridden this colt. In the Old Testament, an animal that had never been used had special value for religious purposes (see: Numbers 19:2; Deuteronomy 21:3; 1 Samuel 6:7).
[11:3]
Some scholars think that Jesus said, “the Lord has need of it” to say that God needed it for God’s purpose. Other scholars think Jesus said this because he was calling himself Lord. That is, he was calling himself God. Still other scholars think the owner of the colt was traveling with Jesus, and Jesus said the owner had need of the colt.
See: Jesus is God
[11:7]
The disciples put their cloaks on the colt to make it easier for Jesus to ride on it. A cloak was a coat. It was a piece of clothing used to make someone warm. It was put on over other clothes. This coat covered the whole body with a single piece of thick cloth.
See: Disciple
[11:8]
The road on which Jesus rode the colt was dirty. The people honored Jesus by putting things on the road so that he would not get dirty. In ancient times, people did this to welcome a new king (see: 2 Kings 9:13).
[11:9]
The people shouted “Hosanna” because they wanted God to save them. They said that Jesus came “in the name of the Lord.” That is, God gave Jesus power and permission to serve him. They believed Jesus was the messiah who came to begin the kingdom promised to David.
See: Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Heaven; Bless (Blessing); Messiah (Christ); Covenant with David
[11:11]
Jesus went to Jerusalem. He walked around the temple. Scholars think Jesus looked at the things happening in the temple. Many forbidden things were happening. They think Jesus planned what he would do the next day.
See: Temple
See Map: Jerusalem
[11:13, 11:14]
Jesus saw a fig tree. It did not have fruit. He cursed it. He did not do this because he was hungry or angry. It was a metaphor. In the same way a fig tree produced figs, so God wanted Israel to produce fruit. That is, he wanted Israel to serve and obey him. However, they did not do this. Therefore, they made themselves useless to God.
See: Curse; Fruit (Metaphor); Metaphor
[11:15]
Jesus made certain people leave the temple. He made people who sold things in the temple leave. He made people who bought things in the temple leave. He did not want people there to make money. He only wanted people to go to the temple to worship God. People from every nation were to go to the temple to pray (see: Isaiah 56:7). However, the Jews did not want other people to go to the temple to worship God. Instead, they used the area God made for the Gentiles worship God as a market to make money.
Jesus said the temple was made into a “den of robbers.” That is, a place where people who robbed other people lived (see: Jeremiah 7:11). Some scholars think Jesus quoted Jeremiah so everyone would know that the people did not honor the temple.
Before, Jesus also made people leave the temple earlier (see: John 2:13-22).
See: Temple; Gentile
[11:18]
The chief priests and scribes wanted to kill Jesus because of what he did. Some scholars think the chief priests and the scribes made money from the things sold in the temple. Jesus stopped them from making money in the temple. Other scholars think Jesus made others know that he was greater than the high priest and he ruled the temple by doing the things he did there.
See: Temple; High Priest; Chief Priest; Scribe
[11:21]
See: Mark 9:5
[11:23]
Jesus spoke about a mountain to teach his disciples. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say they could do great things if they trusted in God. They were not actually going to move a mountain. This was hyperbole. However, God did many miracles through these disciples after Jesus was made alive again. God would do things that no person could ever do if they asked God for something in prayer that God wanted to happen. Jesus wanted them to trust in God when they prayed.
Jesus also wanted the disciples to forgive other people. God forgave their sins. So they should forgive other people. Some scholars think Jesus told the disciples to forgive others because God heard their prayers. They think there is a kind of separation between God and the person praying when they do not forgive other people.
See: Disciple; Metaphor; Miracle; Hyperbole; Will of God; Sin
[11:26]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do not have the words in 11:26. Fewer ancient copies of the Greek New Testament have the words in 11:26. Some English Bibles were translated from a copy of the Greek New Testament that had 11:26. However, scholars think Mark did not write these words.
[11:27]
The elders were the Jewish leaders who were older men. Why did the leaders want to know who gave Jesus permission to do the things he did?
The Jewish leaders asked Jesus who gave him permission to do the things he did. They did not think God gave him permission to do the things he did. They thought Satan gave him permission to do these things. Some scholars think the leaders really wanted to have Jesus say that God sent him. They thought that the Law of Moses said they could kill him if he did this. However, God sent Jesus.
See: Satan (The Devil); Law of Moses
[11:29, 11:30]
Jesus asked the leaders about who gave John the Baptist permission to do the things he did. The people in Israel loved John the Baptist. They thought God sent him. John the Baptist said that Jesus was the messiah. The leaders were afraid of saying that God sent John because they would also have to say that God sent Jesus.However, the people would be angry with these leaders and reject them if they said that God did not send John.
See: Baptize (Baptism); Messiah (Christ)
"When Jesus and his disciples came near to Jerusalem, they came to Bethphage and Bethany, near the Mount of Olives" They have come to Bethphage and Bethany in the vicinity of Jerusalem.
This is the name of a village.
"ahead of us"
This refers to a young donkey that is large enough to carry a man.
This can be written in active form. Alternate translation: "that no one has ever ridden"
It can be written clearly what the word "this" refers to. Alternate translation: "Why are you untying and taking the colt"
"needs it"
Jesus will send it back promptly when he is finished using it. Alternate translation: "will immediately send it back when he no longer needs it"
"The two disciples went"
This refers to a young donkey that is large enough to carry a man. See how you translated this in Mark 11:2.
The people wanted to know why the two men were untying the colt. They may have been concerned that the two men were doing something they should not have been doing. Alternate translation: "Why are you untying that colt?"
"They responded"
"as Jesus had told them to respond." This refers to how Jesus had told them to respond to people's questions about taking the colt.
This means that they allowed them to continue doing what they were doing. Alternate translation: "let them take the donkey with them"
The word "They" refers to the two disciples.
"laid their cloaks on its back and Jesus sat on it." It is easier to ride a colt or a horse when there is a blanket or something similar on its back. In this case, the disciples put their cloaks on it.
"coats" or "robes"
It was a tradition to lay garments on the road in front of important people to honor them. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "Many people spread their garments on the road to honor him"
It was a tradition to lay palm branches on the road in front of important people to honor them. Alternate translation: "others spread on the road branches that they had cut from the fields to honor him"
"who followed him"
This word means "save us," but people also shouted it joyfully when they wanted to praise God. You can translate it according to how it was used, or you can write "Hosanna" using your language's way of spelling that word. Alternate translation: "Praise God"
This is referring to Jesus. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "Blessed are you, the one"
This is a metonym for the Lord's authority. Alternate translation: "with the authority of the Lord"
"May God bless"
"Blessed is our father David's coming kingdom." This refers to Jesus coming and ruling as king. The word "blessed" can be translated as an active verb. Alternate translation: "Blessed be the coming of your kingdom" or "May God bless you as you rule your coming kingdom"
Here David's descendant who will rule is referred to as David himself. Alternate translation: "of the greatest descendant of our father David" or "that David's greatest descendant will rule"
Possible meanings are 1) "Praise God who is in heaven" or 2) "Let those who are in heaven shout 'Hosanna'."
Here heaven is spoken of as "the highest." Alternate translation: "the highest heaven" or "heaven"
"because it was late in the day"
"he and his twelve disciples left Jerusalem and went to Bethany"
"Jesus was hungry"
This happens while Jesus and his disciples are walking to Jerusalem.
"if there was any fruit on it"
This means that he did not find any figs. Alternate translation: "he found only leaves and no figs on the tree"
"the time of year"
Jesus speaks to the fig tree and curses it. He speaks to it so that his disciples hear him.
"He spoke to the tree"
The word "it" refers to Jesus speaking to the fig tree.
"Jesus and his disciples came"
Jesus is driving these people out of the temple. This can be written clearly. Alternate translation: "began to drive the sellers and buyers out of the temple"
"the people who were buying and selling"
"to carry anything that could be sold through the temple"
God had said earlier in his word, through the prophet Isaiah, that his temple would be a house of prayer for all the nations.
Jesus is rebuking the Jewish leaders for their misuse of the temple. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "It is written in the scriptures that God said, 'I want my house to be called a house where people from all nations may pray.'"
Jesus compares the people to robbers and the temple to a robbers' den. Alternate translation: "But you are like robbers who have made my house into a robbers' den"
"a cave where robbers hide"
"they sought a way" or "they tried to find a way"
"to kill him"
"In the evening"
"Jesus and his disciples left the city"
Jesus uses the example of the fig tree to remind the disciples to have faith in God.
"were walking along the road"
Translate this statement to clarify that the tree died. Alternate translation: "they saw that the fig tree had withered away down to its roots and died"
"dried up"
It may be helpful to state what Peter remembered. Alternate translation: "Peter remembered what Jesus had said to the fig tree"
"Jesus replied to his disciples"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's mind or inner being. Alternate translation: "if he truly believes in his heart" or "if he does not doubt but believes"
"God will make happen"
"So I tell you"
It is understood that this will happen because God will provide what you ask for. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "God will give it to you"
It is common in Hebrew culture to stand when praying to God. Alternate translation: "When you pray"
"whatever grudge you have against anyone." Here the word "whatever" refers to any grudge you hold against someone for sinning against you or any anger you have against someone.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The next day when Jesus returns to temple, he gives the chief priests, scribes, and elders an answer to their question about his casting the money changers out of the temple area, by asking them a question that they were not willing to answer.
"Jesus and his disciples came to"
This means that Jesus was walking around inside of the temple; he was not walking into the temple.
The word "They" refers to the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders.
Possible meanings: 1) Both of these questions have the same meaning and are asked together to strongly question Jesus's authority and so can be combined. Alternate translation: "Who gave you authority to do these things?" 2) They are two separate questions, the first asking about the nature of the authority and the second about who gave it to him.
The words "these things" refer to Jesus turning over the sellers' tables in the temple and speaking against what the chief priests and scribes taught. Alternate translation: "things like those you did here yesterday"
"Answer me"
"The baptism that John performed"
"was it authorized by heaven or by men"
Here "heaven" refers to God. Alternate translation: "from God"
"from people"
This refers to the source of the baptism of John. Alternate translation: "If we say, 'It was from heaven,'"
Here "heaven" refers to God. See how you translated this in [Mark 11:30]
The word "him" refers to John the Baptist.
The religious leaders imply that they will suffer from the people if they give this answer. This refers to the source of the baptism of John. Alternate translation: "But if we say, 'The baptism of John was from men,'" or "But if we say, 'From men,' that would not be good." or "But we do not want to say that it was from men."
"It came from a person"
The author, Mark, explains why the religious leaders did not want to say that John's baptism was from men. This can be stated clearly. "They said this to each other because they were afraid of the people" or "They did not want to say that John's baptism was from men because they were afraid of the people"
This refers to the baptism of John. This understood information may be supplied. Alternate translation: "We do not know where the baptism of John came from"
Jesus sent them to bring a colt to him that had never been ridden.
Some people asked the disciples what they were doing, so they spoke to the people as Jesus told them, and the people let them go their way.
Some people asked the disciples what they were doing, so they spoke to the people as Jesus told them, and the people let them go their way.
The people spread their garments, and branches they had cut from the fields.
The people were shouting that the kingdom of their father David was coming.
Jesus looked around and then went out to Bethany.
Jesus said to the fig tree, "No one will ever eat fruit from you".
Jesus cast out the sellers and purchasers, and would not allow anyone to carry merchandise through the temple.
Jesus cast out the sellers and purchasers, and would not allow anyone to carry merchandise through the temple.
Jesus said that the temple was supposed to be a house of prayer for all the nations.
Jesus said they had made the temple a den of robbers.
The chief priests and scribes were trying to kill Jesus.
The fig tree to which Jesus had spoken withered away to its roots.
Jesus said that everything we ask for in prayer, believe that we have received it, and it will be ours.
Jesus said we must forgive whatever we have against anyone, so that the Father will also forgive us.
They wanted to know by what authority he did the things he was doing.
They wanted to know by what authority he did the things he was doing.
Jesus asked them if John's baptism was from heaven or from men.
They did not want to give this answer because Jesus would ask why they didn't believe John.
They did not want to give this answer because they feared the people, who all believed that John was a prophet.
1 Then Jesus began to teach them in parables. He said, "A man planted a vineyard, put a hedge around it, and dug a pit for a winepress. He built a watchtower and then leased the vineyard to vine growers. Then he went away on a journey. 2 At the right time, he sent a servant to the vine growers to receive from them some of the fruit of the vineyard. 3 But they took him, beat him, and sent him away empty-handed. 4 Again he sent to them another servant, and they wounded him in the head and treated him shamefully. 5 He sent yet another, and this one they killed. They treated many others in the same way, beating some and killing others. 6 He had still one more person to send, a beloved son. He was the last one he sent to them. He said, 'They will respect my son.'
7 "But the vine growers said to one another, 'This is the heir. Come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.' 8 They seized him, killed him, and threw him out of the vineyard. 9 Therefore, what will the owner of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy the vine growers and will give the vineyard to others. 10 Have you not read this scripture?
'The stone which the builders rejected
has been made the cornerstone.
11 This was from the Lord,
and it is marvelous in our eyes.'"
12 After this the Jewish leaders sought a way to arrest Jesus because they understood that he spoke the parable against them. But they were afraid of the crowd. So they left him and went away.
13 Then they sent some of the Pharisees and the Herodians to him to trap him with words. 14 When they came, they said to him, "Teacher, what people think is not a concern to you because you do not show partiality to anyone. You truly teach the way of God. Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar or not? Should we pay or not?"
15 But Jesus knew their hypocrisy and said to them, "Why do you test me? Bring me a denarius so I can look at it." 16 They brought one to Jesus. He said to them, "Whose likeness and inscription is this?"
They said, "Caesar's."
17 Jesus said, "Give to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." They marveled at him.
18 Then Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to him. They asked him, saying, 19 "Teacher, Moses wrote for us, 'If a man's brother dies and leaves a wife behind him, but had no child, the man should take the brother's wife, and raise up children for his brother.' 20 There were seven brothers; the first took a wife and then died, having no children. 21 Then the second took her and died, leaving no child, and the third in the same way. 22 The seven left no children. Last of all, the woman also died. 23 In the resurrection, when they rise again, whose wife will she be? For all seven brothers had her as their wife."
24 Jesus said, "Is this not the reason you are mistaken, because you do not know the scriptures nor the power of God? 25 For when they rise from the dead, they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but they are like angels in heaven. 26 But concerning the dead that are raised, have you not read in the book of Moses, in the account about the bush, how God spoke to him and said, 'I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob'? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but of the living. You are quite mistaken."
28 One of the scribes came and heard their discussion; he saw that Jesus answered them well. He asked him, "What commandment is the most important of all?"
29 Jesus answered, "The most important is, 'Hear, Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one. 30 You must love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength.' 31 The second commandment is this, 'You must love your neighbor as yourself.' There is no other greater commandment than these."
32 The scribe said, "Good, Teacher! You have truly said that God is one, and that there is no other besides him. 33 To love him with all the heart and with all the understanding and with all the strength, and to love one's neighbor as oneself is even more than all burnt offerings and sacrifices."
34 When Jesus saw that he had given a wise answer, he said to him, "You are not far from the kingdom of God." After that, no one dared to ask Jesus any more questions.
35 While Jesus was teaching in the temple courts, he said, "How is it that the scribes say the Christ is the son of David? 36 David himself, in the Holy Spirit, said,
'The Lord said to my Lord,
"Sit at my right hand
until I put your enemies under your feet."'
37 David himself calls him 'Lord,' so how can the Christ be David's son?" The large crowd gladly listened to him.
38 In his teaching Jesus said, "Beware of the scribes, who like to walk in long robes and be greeted in the marketplaces, 39 and have the most important seats in the synagogues and the places of honor at feasts. 40 They also devour widows' houses, and they pray long prayers for people to see. These men will receive greater condemnation."
41 Then Jesus sat down across from an offering box in the temple area; he was watching people as they dropped their money into the box. Many rich people put in large amounts of money. 42 Then a poor widow came and put in two mites, worth about a penny. 43 He called his disciples and said to them, "Truly I say to you, this poor widow has put in more than all of them who contributed to the offering box. 44 For all of them gave out of their abundance. But this widow, out of her poverty, put in all of the money which she had to live on."
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 12:10-11, 36, which is from the Old Testament.
[12:1]
Jesus used a parable about a vineyard. He did this to talk about Israel. In the same way a farmer makes and protects a vineyard, so God made and protects the nation of Israel. God gave certain leaders permission to care for Israel. He sent prophets to Israel to help the Israelites obey God. However, they did not do what these prophets said to do. Finally, God sent Jesus. That is, he sent his son. Then the Jewish leaders had him killed.
See: Parable; Prophet; Son of God
[12:1]
A vineyard was a place where people grew grapes. The man put up plants around the field to protect it from animals. He also built a watchtower. This is a tall tower were people could see far away.
At this time, scholars think the vineyard was owned by a Gentile who did not live in this area. Instead, he had made people pay him money to use his land.
See: Wine (Winepress); Gentile
See: Isaiah 5:1-2
[12:2]
The owner of the vineyard sent his servants to get what they promised to the owner for using his land. They promised him a certain part of what they grew.
[12:3]
These men did not want to give the servant what they promised to give to the owner of the land. Therefore, they beat the servants. They wanted the owner to know they were not going to give him anything and that he should not send any more servants.
[12:7]
See: Inherit (Inheritance, Heir)
[12:10]
See: Psalm 118:22-23
[12:12]
The Jewish leaders wanted to arrest Jesus after they heard what he said. That is, they wanted to catch him so they could kill him. This is because they knew he was speaking about them. Jesus knew the Jewish leaders wanted to kill him.
[12:12]
Mark wrote that the Jewish leaders did not try to arrest Jesus. They feared all the people there. Many people thought Jesus was a great man. However, Mark wanted people to know that the Jewish leaders feared the people more than they feared God. They thought they were obeying God by killing Jesus. However, they were not obeying God.
[12:13]
See: Pharisees
[12:13]
A Herodian was someone who served King Herod. He was the leader of the Jews and served the Romans.
[12:13]
The Jewish leaders tried to trap Jesus. That is, they tried to get Jesus to say something that would cause someone to be angry with him. They wanted Jesus to speak against the leader of the Roman Empire. Or they wanted Jesus to say something that made the Jew.
The Jewish leaders said several things to Jesus.
Because of this, Jesus said the Jewish leaders were hypocrites. That is, they said one thing, but they did not believe it. Or they said something and did not do it.
The Jewish leaders asked Jesus about paying taxes. The Romans made the Jews pay taxes to them every year. The Jews had to pay the Romans to rule them. The Jews did not like having to pay this tax. The Jews would have been angry if Jesus said that the Jews should pay this tax to the Romans. The Romans would be angry if Jesus said that the Jews should not pay this tax to the Romans.
[12:15]
Jesus told the Jewish leaders to give him a Roman coin. This coin had the face of the Roman emperor on it. This man was called Caesar. The coin also had certain words on it. These words said that Caesar was God.
Jesus said that the Jews needed to obey Caesar, but they also needed to obey God more. Jesus wanted people to know that Caesar was not God and that God gave permission to Caesar to rule. He also wanted people to know that he did not think that Caesar was God.
See: Romans 13:1-7
[12:15]
See: Denarius
[12:18]
The Sadducees did not think that people would be resurrected. That is, they did not think people would go to heaven or hell when they died. They did not believe in many things taught in the Bible.
See: Sadducees; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Heaven; Hell
[12:19, 12:20, 12:21, 12:22, 12:23]
The Law of Moses taught the people of Israel how to care for a woman whose husband died. In ancient Israel, a woman became very poor when her husband died and she had no children. Therefore, the Law of Moses said that the husband’s brother would marry her. He would care for her. They had children who would inherit the dead husband’s land.
The Sadducees tried to trap Jesus by asking this question. They wanted Jesus to say something that would make people angry. They thought their question proved that no one would be resurrected.
See: Law of Moses; Sadducees; Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Resurrect (Resurrection)
[12:24, 12:25]
Jesus told the Sadducees that they thought the wrong things. They did not know the Scriptures because they only believed God gave Israel the first five books of the Old Testament. They did not understand many things about God. Jesus told them that people were married on the earth. God wanted them to do this. They had children and helped each other. However, in heaven, people will worship God. They do not need to be married. Therefore, people will be like the angels who do not get married.
See: Sadducees; Heaven; Worship; Angel
[12:26]
The Sadducees believed that God only gave Israel the first five books of the Old Testament. Here, Jesus said the same thing God said to Moses. When God said these words, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were dead. However, God spoke about them in the same way he would speak about someone who is alive. The Sadducees did not understand the parts of the Bible in which they believed.
See: Exodus 3:6
[12:28]
The scribe heard what Jesus said to the Sadducees. Therefore, he wanted to know how Jesus would answer his question. At this time, scholars asked each other about which of the commandments was the greatest. However, they did not agree which was the greatest.
See: Scribe; Command (Commandment); Sadducees
[12:29, 12:30]
Jesus told the scribes that the two greatest commandments were to love God and to love other people. A person will be doing all of the other things God commands people to do if they do these two things.
See: Scribe; Command (Commandment)
[12:32]
In ancient Israel, many people called Jesus “teacher.” They believed that he was a teacher. However, they would know that Jesus was much more than a teacher if they believed in him.
[12:32]
God is one because there is only one God. There is nothing or no one else like him.
See: Trinity
[12:33]
See: Burnt Offering; Sacrifice
[12:34]
Jesus said this man “was not far from the kingdom of God.” That is, he was close to believing in Jesus and becoming part of God’s kingdom.
See: Scribe; Kingdom of God
[12:34]
Mark wrote that people stopped asking Jesus questions. People tried to trap Jesus by asking him questions. They wanted Jesus to say something that made people angry. However, they knew they could not trap Jesus by asking him questions because of the way Jesus answered them.
[12:35]
See: Temple Courts
[12:35]
Jesus asked people about something the scribes said while he was in the temple. The messiah was the “son of David.” That is, he would be a descendant of King David (see: 2 Samuel 7). However, David said that the messiah was his master (see: Psalm 110). He knew people would not know how this would happen.
See: Temple; Scribe; Messiah (Christ); Covenant with David
[12:36]
David said, “the Lord said to my lord.” That is, God said to the one who ruled David. He will sit at God’s right hand. That is, God will honor him. God will also make the messiah’s enemies his footstool. That is, one day God will defeat all of the messiah’s enemies.
See: Messiah (Christ); Trinity
[12:38]
Jesus warned people about the scribes. They only did things so that people honored them. However, they did not honor God. God gave them permission to care for the Jewish people. However, they did not do this. Therefore, God will punish them more severely than those people who are not leaders.
See: Scribe
[12:41]
An offering box was a place in the temple where people put money. The people serving in the temple used this money. People worshipped God by giving money in this way.
See: Offer (Offering); Temple; Worship
[12:43, 12:44]
Giving money to the temple was an offering to God. Jesus told them that God did not care who gave the most money. The woman gave more to God because she gave everything she had to God. The rich people only gave a part of what they had to God. They kept most of what they had for themselves. However, the woman gave all she had for her to live.
See: Temple; Offer (Offering)
Jesus speaks this parable against the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders.
The word "them" here refers to the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders to whom Jesus had been talking in the previous chapter.
He put a barrier around the vineyard. It could have been a row of shrubs, a fence, or a stone wall.
This means that he carved a pit on the rock, which would be the bottom part of the winepress used for collecting the squeezed grape juice. Alternate translation: "carved a pit into rock for the winepress" or "he made a vat to collect the juice from the winepress"
The owner still owned the vineyard, but he allowed the vine growers to take care of it. When the grapes became ripe, they were to give some of them to the owner and keep the rest.
This refers to the time of harvest. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "When the time came to harvest the grapes"
"But the vine growers took the servant"
This means that they did not give him any of the fruit. Alternate translation: "without any grapes"
"the owner of the vineyard sent to the vine growers"
This can be written more clearly. Alternate translation: "they beat that one on the head, and they hurt him terribly"
These phrases refer to other servants. Alternate translation: "yet another servant ... many other servants"
This refers to servants that the owner sent. The phrase "in the same way" refers to them being mistreated. This can be written clearly. Alternate translation: "They also mistreated many other servants whom he sent"
It is implied that this is the owner's son. Alternate translation: "his beloved son"
This is the owner's heir, who would inherit the vineyard after his father died. Alternate translation: "the owner's heir"
The tenants are referring to the vineyard as "the inheritance." Alternate translation: "this vineyard"
"The vine growers seized the son"
Jesus asks a question and then gives the answer to teach the people. The question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "So I will tell you what the owner of the vineyard will do."
Jesus has finished telling the parable and is now asking the people what they think will happen next.
kill
The word "others" refers to other vine growers who will care for the vineyard. Alternate translation: "he will give the vineyard to vine growers to care for it"
This scripture was written long before in God's word.
Jesus reminds the people of a scripture passage. He uses a rhetorical question here to rebuke them. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Surely you have read this scripture." or "You should remember this scripture."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Lord made into the cornerstone"
"The Lord has done this"
Here "in our eyes" stands for seeing, which is a metaphor for the people's opinion. Alternate translation: "we have seen it and think that it is marvelous" or "we think that it is wonderful"
"wanted to find a way"
They were afraid of what the crowd would do to them if they arrested Jesus. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "but they feared what the crowd would do if they arrested him"
"to accuse them"
In an effort to trap Jesus, some of the Pharisees and Herodians, and then the Sadducees, come to Jesus with questions.
"Then the Jewish leaders sent"
This was the name of an informal political party that supported Herod Antipas.
Here the author describes tricking Jesus as trying to "trap him." Alternate translation: "to trick him"
Here "they" refers to those sent from among the Pharisees and the Herodians.
The abstract noun "concern" may be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "you are not concerned about what people think of you" or "you do not try to win people's favor"
"you do not judge people by how they look" or "you judge people by what is in their hearts"
They were acting hypocritically. This can be explained more clearly. Alternate translation: "Jesus knew that they did not really want to know what God wanted them to do"
Jesus rebukes the Jewish leaders because they were trying to trick him. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "I know you are trying to make me say something wrong so you can accuse me."
This coin was worth a day's wages.
"The Pharisees and the Herodians brought a denarius"
"picture and name"
Here "Caesar's" refers to his likeness and inscription. Alternate translation: "They said, 'They are Caesar's likeness and inscription"
Jesus is teaching that his people must respect the government by paying taxes. This figure of speech can be clarified by changing Caesar to Roman government. Alternate translation: "Give to the Roman government the things that belong to the Roman government"
The understood verb may be supplied. Alternate translation: "and give to God"
They were amazed at what Jesus had said. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "They marveled at him and at what he had said"
This phrase explains who the Sadducees were. This can be written more clearly. Alternate translation: "who say there is no resurrection from the dead"
The Sadducees are quoting what Moses had written in the law. Moses's quote can be expressed as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: "Moses wrote for us that if a man's brother dies ... brother."
"wrote for us Jews." The Sadducees were a group of Jews. Here they use the word "us" to refer to themselves and all Jews.
"the man should marry his brother's wife"
"have a son for his brother." The man's first son would be considered to be the dead brother's son, and the son's descendants would be considered to be the dead brother's descendants. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "have a son who will be considered to be the dead brother's son"
The Sadducees tell Jesus a story because they want to ask him a question about it to test him. The story is not about things that really happened. Alternate translation: "Suppose there were seven brothers"
the first brother
"the first brother married a woman." Here marrying a woman is spoken of as "taking" her.
These numbers refer to each of the brothers and can be expressed as such. Alternate translation: "the second brother ... the third brother"
"the second married her." Here marrying a woman is spoken of as "taking" her.
"the third brother married her as his other bothers had done, and he also died leaving no children"
This refers to all the brothers. Alternate translation: "The seven brothers"
Each of the brothers married the woman and then died before he had any children with her. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "Eventually all seven brothers married that woman one by one, but none of them had any children with her, and one by one they died"
The Sadducees are testing Jesus by asking this question. If your readers can only understand this as a request for information, this can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Now tell us whose wife she will be in the resurrection, when they all rise again."
Jesus rebukes the Sadducees because they are mistaken about God's law. This may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You are mistaken because ... power of God."
This means that they do not understand what is written in the Old Testament scriptures.
"how powerful God is"
Here the word "they" refers to the brothers and the woman from the example.
Waking and getting up from sleep is a metaphor for becoming alive after having been dead.
The expression "the dead" describes all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from among them speaks of becoming alive again. Alternate translation: "from among all those who have died"
"they do not marry, and they are not given in marriage"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and no one gives them in marriage"
This refers to the place where God lives.
This can be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: "who rise" or "who rise to live again"
"the book that Moses wrote"
This refers to the part of the book of Moses that tells about when God spoke to Moses out of a bush that was burning but that did not burn up. Alternate translation: "the passage about the burning bush" or "the words about the fiery bush"
This refers to a shrub, a woody plant that is smaller than a tree.
"about when God spoke to Moses"
This means that Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob worship God. These men have died physically, but they are still alive spiritually and still worship God.
Here "the dead" refers to people who are dead, and "the living" refers to people who are alive. Also, the words "the God" can be stated clearly in the second phrase. Alternate translation: "not the God of dead people, but the God of living people"
This includes people who are alive physically and spiritually.
It may be helpful to state what they are mistaken about. Alternate translation: "When you say that dead people do not rise again, you are quite mistaken"
"completely mistaken" or "very wrong"
"The scribe asked Jesus"
"The most important" refers to the most important commandment. Alternate translation: "The most important commandment is"
"Listen, O Israel! The Lord our God is one Lord"
Here "heart" and "soul" are metonyms for a person's inner being. These four phrases are used together to mean "completely" or "earnestly."
Jesus uses this simile to compare how people are to love each other with the same love as they love themselves. Alternate translation: "love your neighbor as much as you love yourself"
Here the word "these" refers to the two commandments that Jesus had just told the people.
"Good answer, Teacher" or "Well said, Teacher"
This means that there is only one God. Alternate translation: "there is only one God"
The word "God" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "that there is no other God"
Here "heart" is a metonym for person's thoughts, feelings, or inner being. These three phrases are used together to mean "completely" or "earnestly."
This simile compares how people are to love each other with the same love that they love themselves. Alternate translation: "to love your neighbor as much as you love yourself"
This idiom means that something is more important than something else. In this case, these two commandments are more pleasing to God that burnt offering and sacrifices. This may be written clearly. Alternate translation: "is even more important than" or "is even more pleasing to God than"
This can be stated in positive form. Here Jesus speaks of the man being ready to submit to God as king as being physically close to the kingdom of God, as if it where a physical place. Alternate translation: "You are close to submitting to God as king"
This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "everyone was afraid"
Some time has passed and Jesus is now in the temple. This is not part of the previous conversation. Alternate translation: "Later, while Jesus was teaching in the temple area, he said to the people"
Jesus uses this question to get the people to think deeply about the Psalm he is about to quote. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Consider why the scribes say the Christ is the son of David."
"a descendant of David"
This word "himself" refers to David and is used to place emphasis on him and what he said. Alternate translation: "It was David who"
This means that he was inspired by the Holy Spirit. That is, the Holy Spirit directed David in what he said. Alternate translation: "inspired by the Holy Spirit"
Here David calls God "The Lord" and calls the Christ "my Lord." This can be written more clearly. Alternate translation: "said about the Christ, 'The Lord God said to my Lord"
Jesus is quoting a psalm. Here God is speaking to the Christ. To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "Sit in the place of honor beside me"
In this quote, God speaks of defeating enemies as putting them under the feet of the victor. Alternate translation: "until I completely defeat your enemies"
Here the word "him" refers to the Christ.
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "so consider how the Christ can be a descendant of David"
This can be expressed with an active form. These greetings showed that the people respected the scribes. Alternate translation: "to have people greet them respectfully in the marketplaces"
You may want to make explicit that the scribes liked to sit in these places. Alternate translation: "to sit in the most important seats ... to have people seat them in the places of honor"
Here Jesus describes the scribes' cheating of widows and stealing of their houses as "devouring" their houses. Alternate translation: "They also cheat widows in order to steal their houses from them"
The words "widows" and "houses" are synecdoches for helpless people and all of a person's important possessions, respectively. Alternate translation: "everything from helpless people"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will certainly punish them with greater condemnation" or "God will certainly punish them severely"
The word "greater" implies a comparison. Here the comparison is to other men who are punished. Alternate translation: "will receive greater condemnation than other people"
Still in the temple area, Jesus comments on the value of the widow's offering.
This box, which everyone could use, held temple offerings.
"two small copper coins." These were the least valuable coins available.
"worth very little." A penny is worth very little. Translate "penny" with the name of the smallest coin in your language if you have one that is worth very little.
In verse 43 Jesus says that the widow put more money in the offering than the rich people put in, and in verse 44 he tells his reason for saying that. The information can be reordered so that Jesus tells his reason first and then says that the widow put in more, as in the UDB.
"Jesus called"
This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in Mark 3:28.
"all the other people who put money into"
much wealth, many valuable things
"lack" or "the little she had"
"to survive on"
After building and leasing the vineyard, the owner went away on a journey.
The vine dressers beat some and killed some of the many servants.
The owner sent his beloved son last.
The vine dressers seized him, killed him, and threw him out of the vineyard.
The owner of the vineyard will come and destroy the vine dressers and give the vineyard to others.
The stone which the builders rejected has been made the cornerstone.
They asked him if it was lawful to pay taxes to Caesar or not.
Jesus said they should give to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God, the things that are God's.
The Sadducees did not believe in the resurrection.
The woman had seven husbands.
They asked which of the men would be the woman's husband in the resurrection.
Jesus said that the Sadducees did not know the scriptures nor the power of God.
Jesus said that in the resurrection, men and women will not marry, but will be like angels.
Jesus quoted from the book of Moses, where God says that he is the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob–all who must then be still alive.
Jesus quoted from the book of Moses, where God says that he is the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob–all who must then be still alive.
Jesus said that to love the Lord your God with all your heart, soul, mind, and strength is the most important commandment.
Jesus said that to love the Lord your God with all your heart, soul, mind, and strength is the most important commandment.
Jesus said that to love your neighbor as yourself is the second commandment.
Jesus asked how David could call the Christ Lord when the Christ is the son of David.
Jesus asked how David could call the Christ Lord when the Christ is the son of David.
Jesus asked how David could call the Christ Lord when the Christ is the son of David.
Jesus said that the scribes desire to be honored by men, but they devour widows' houses, and make long prayers for people to see.
Jesus said that the scribes desire to be honored by men, but they devour widows' houses, and make long prayers for people to see.
Jesus said that the scribes desire to be honored by men, but they devour widows' houses, and make long prayers for people to see.
Jesus said she had contributed more because she gave out of her poverty while the others gave out of their abundance.
1 As Jesus was walking away from the temple, one of his disciples said to him, "Teacher, look at the wonderful stones and wonderful buildings!"
2 Jesus said to him, "Do you see these great buildings? Not one stone will be left on another which will not be torn down."
3 As he sat on the Mount of Olives opposite the temple, Peter, James, John, and Andrew asked him privately, 4 "Tell us, when will these things happen? What will be the sign when all these things are about to happen?"
5 Jesus began to say to them, "Be careful that no one leads you astray. 6 Many will come in my name and say, 'I am he,' and they will lead many astray. 7 When you hear of wars and rumors of wars, do not be frightened; these things must happen, but the end is not yet. 8 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be earthquakes in many places, and famines. These are the beginnings of birth pains.
9 "Be on your guard. They will give you over to councils, and you will be beaten in synagogues. You will stand before both governors and kings for my sake, as a testimony to them. 10 But the gospel must first be proclaimed to all the nations. 11 When they arrest you and hand you over, do not worry about what you should say. For in that hour, what you should say will be given to you; it will not be you who speak, but the Holy Spirit. 12 Brother will deliver up brother to death, and a father his child. Children will rise up against their parents and cause them to be put to death. 13 You will be hated by everyone because of my name. But whoever endures to the end, that person will be saved.
14 "When you see the abomination of desolation standing where it should not be standing," (let the reader understand) "let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, 15 let him who is on the housetop not go down into the house or take anything out of it, 16 and let him who is in the field not return to take his cloak. 17 But woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing infants in those days! 18 Pray that it might not occur in the winter. 19 For those will be days of great tribulation, such as has not been from the beginning of creation, which God created, until now, no, nor ever will be again. 20 Unless the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh would be saved. But for the sake of the elect, those whom he chose, he cut short the days. 21 Then if anyone says to you, 'Look, here is the Christ!' or 'Look, there he is!' do not believe it. 22 For false Christs and false prophets will appear and will give signs and wonders so as to deceive, if possible, even the elect. 23 Be on guard! I have told you all these things ahead of time.
24 "But after the tribulation of those days,
'the sun will be darkened,
the moon will not give its light,
25 the stars will fall from the sky,
and the powers that are in the heavens
will be shaken.'
26 Then they will see the Son of Man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. 27 Then he will send his angels and he will gather together his elect from the four winds, from the ends of the earth to the ends of the sky.
28 Learn a lesson from the fig tree. As soon as the branch becomes tender and puts out its leaves, you know that summer is near. 29 So also, when you see these things happening, recognize that he is near, close to the gates. 30 Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all of these things occur. 31 Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away. 32 But concerning that day or that hour, no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but the Father.
33 "Be alert! Watch, because you do not know what time it is. [1]34 It is like a man who goes on a journey—he leaves his house and puts his servants in charge of the house, each one with his work, and he commands the doorkeeper to stay alert. 35 Therefore stay alert because you do not know when the master of the house will come home; it could be in the evening, at midnight, when the rooster crows, or in the morning. 36 If he comes suddenly, do not let him find you sleeping. 37 What I say to you I say to everyone: Watch!"
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 13:24-25, which is from the Old Testament.
Jesus said much about what would happen before he returned (Mark 13:6-37). He told his followers that bad things would happen to the world and bad things would happen to them before he returned, but they needed to be ready for him to return at any time.
[13:1]
The disciples were amazed by the buildings that made the temple in Jerusalem. Jesus saw that the people used the temple to make money. He also saw that the Jewish leaders rejected Jesus. Therefore, he prophesied about the temple being destroyed. The destruction of the temple happened about 40 years after Jesus returned to heaven. However, it was not completely destroyed. There is one wall that still remains from the temple in Jerusalem.
See: Disciple; Temple; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Heaven
See Map: Jerusalem; Mount of Olives
[13:4]
See: Sign
[13:5, 13:6, 13:7, 13:8]
Jesus told his disciples about things that would happen when he returned to the earth. However, the disciples did not know that he would die. They did not know it would be a long period of time before these things happened. Therefore, Jesus warned them. Many people will say that they are Jesus. Many people will believe these people who say that they are Jesus. However, Jesus talked about certain things that must happen before he returns to the earth.
See: Disciple; Jesus' Return to Earth; Messiah (Christ); Metaphor; Persecute (Persecution); Gospel
[13:9]
Jesus warned the disciples that Chrsitians will be persecuted before he returns to the earth. The Holy Spirit will help Christians when they are persecuted. He will tell them what to say to leaders and those who persecute them.
See: Disciple; Persecute (Persecution) ; Jesus' Return to Earth; Holy Spirit
[13:13]
Jesus said that the person who endures to the end when persecuted will be saved. Scholars think Jesus was talking about different things when he said these words.
Some Christians reject Jesus when they are persecuted. Some scholars think when they do this, they are no longer at peace with God and will not live with him forever. Some Christians reject Jesus when they are persecuted. Other scholars think when they do this, God will save them. That is, God will rescue them from persecution and they will go to be with God. Some people say they are Chrsitians, but they reject Jesus when persecuted. Other scholars think when they do this, they prove they were never truly Christians.
See: Persecute (Persecution); Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Heaven
[13:14]
Jesus talked about an “abomination of desolation.” This was when someone who rejected God did something that greatly dishonored God. Daniel also wrote about this (see: Daniel 7:27; 11:31; 12:11). Some scholars think Daniel wrote about a Gentile leader who sacrificed an unclean animal on the altar in the temple. Some scholars think Jesus talked about a time when the antichrist would sacrifice something in the temple or claim to be God in the temple. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about a time when people would no longer go to the temple. Other scholars think it is some type of idolatry.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about a time 40 years after he returned to heaven. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about a time near to his return to the earth (see: Revelation 4-19).
See: Gentile; Sacrifice; Clean and Unclean; Altar; Temple; Antichrist; Idolatry (Idol); Heaven
[13:14, 13:15, 13:16]
Jesus wanted people to flee and go away from Jerusalem when people saw the abomination of desolation. Jesus warned them. He wanted them to know that he will judge people at this time. He warned people by telling them that they will not want to be alive when these things happen.
See: Woe; Tribulation
[13:20]
Jesus warned people about a time of great tribulation. That is a time when there will be great trouble because God will judge people. At this time, if God did not stop punishing people, no one would be saved. That is, everyone would die. When he said this, he was not talking about being separated from God forever. He was talking about someone dying on the earth, both Christians and non-Christians.
See: Elect (Election); Tribulation
[13:21]
Jesus warned about a time when many people would say they are the messiah or that they are Jesus who returned to earth. However, everyone will know that Jesus has returned to earth when he returns (see: Matthew 24:23-27). Therefore, people should not believe other people who say this even if they do miracles and signs. However, many Christians will believe these false messiahs and false prophets.
See: Messiah (Christ); Jesus' Return to Earth; Prophet; Sign; Miracle
[13:24]
Jesus spoke about certain days of tribulation or trouble. Some scholars think he spoke about the difficult times that happened soon after he returned to earth. Other scholars think he spoke about the time near his return to the earth.
See: Tribulation; Jesus' Return to Earth
[13:24, 13:25]
Jesus spoke about certain things people could see in the sky. Some scholars think these things will actually happen just before Jesus returns to the earth. Other scholars think this was a metaphor. Just as the stars will fall from the sky, so the rulers of the world will be destroyed. Jesus said these things to warn people.
See: Joel 2:10; 3:15; Ezekiel 32:7-8)
See: Metaphor
[13:26]
The people will see the Son of Man coming to the earth with glory. Jesus would return to the earth and everyone would know that he is God.
See: Son of Man; Glory (Glorify); Jesus is God; Jesus' Return to Earth
[13:27]
When Jesus returns to the earth, he will bring angels who serve him. He will gather all Christians from all over the world and bring them to himself.
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Angel
[13:28]
Jesus talked about a fig tree to help people understand the things he said. This was a metaphor. When a fig tree does certain things, people know that the seasons are changing. He wanted people to know that he was going to return to the earth soon when the things he spoke about happened.
See: Metaphor; Hebrew Calendar (Seasons in Israel)
[13:30]
Jesus prophesied that these things happened before the people listening to him died. Some scholars think that these things happened 40 years after he said these things. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people in the future who lived when they saw the things he spoke about in this passage. Once these things happened, Jesus would return to the earth in a few years.
Jesus said that heaven and earth will end, but his words will not change. The apostle spoke about heaven and earth ending (see: Revelation 21). However, these things must happen.
Jesus said that he did not know when these things would happen. Only God the Father knew these things will happen.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Jesus' Return to Earth; Heaven; God the Father; Apostle
[13:33]
In some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament, Jesus told people to “watch.” In fewer ancient copies of the Greek New Testament, Jesus told people to “watch and pray.”
[13:34]
Jesus spoke about a man going on a journey. This was a metaphor. He wanted people to be ready for him to return to the earth. When he returns, Jesus’ followers will need to tell Jesus about the things they did while they were waiting for him to return. Jesus wanted Christians to serve him. He wanted them to tell other people about Jesus and the gospel. He wanted Christians to do things that honor God.
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Metaphor; Gospel
As they leave the temple area, Jesus tells his disciples what will happen to the wonderful temple that Herod the Great has built.
The "stones" refer to the stones that the buildings were built with. Alternate translation: "the wonderful buildings and the wonderful stones that they are made of"
This question is used to draw attention to the buildings. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Look at these great buildings! Not one stone" or "You see these great buildings now, but not one stone"
It is implied that enemy soldiers will tear down the stones. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Not one stone will remain on top of another, for enemy soldiers will come and destroy these buildings"
In answer to the disciples' questions about the temple's destruction and what is going to happen, Jesus tells them what was going to take place in the future.
It can be expressed clearly that Jesus and his disciples had walked to the Mount of Olives. Alternate translation: "After arriving at the Mount of Olives, which is opposite the temple, Jesus sat down. Then Peter"
when they were alone
This refers to what Jesus had just said will happen to the stones of the temple. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "these things happen to the buildings of the temple ... are about to happen to the temple buildings"
"that all these things"
"to his disciples"
Here "leads you astray" is a metaphor for "persuades you to believe what is not true." Alternate translation: "deceives you"
Here "lead many astray" is a metaphor "persuades many to believe what is not true." Alternate translation: "deceive many people"
This is metonym. Possible meanings are 1) Alternate translation: "claiming my authority" or 2) Alternate translation: "claiming that God sent them."
"I am the Christ"
"hear of wars and reports about wars." Possible meanings are 1) "hear the sounds of wars close by and news of wars far away" or 2) "hear of wars that have started and reports about wars that are about to start"
"but it is not yet the end" or "but the end will not happen until later" or "but the end will be later"
This probably refers to the end of the world.
This idiom means to fight against one another. Alternate translation: "will fight against"
The words "will rise" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "kingdom will rise against kingdom" or "the people of one kingdom will fight against the people of another kingdom"
Jesus speaks of these disasters as the beginnings of birth pains because more severe things will happen after them. Alternate translation: "These events will be like the first pains a woman suffers when she is about to bear a child"
"Be ready for what people will do to you"
"take you and put you under the control of councils"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people will beat you"
This means to be put on trial and judged. Alternate translation: "You will be put on trial before" or "You will be brought to trial and judged by"
"because of me" or "on account of me"
This means they will testify about Jesus. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "and testify to them about me" or "and you will tell them about me"
Jesus is still speaking about things that must happen before the end comes. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "But the gospel must first be proclaimed to all the nations before the end will come"
Here this means to put people under the control of the authorities. Alternate translation: "give you over to the authorities"
The words "who will speak" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "but the Holy Spirit, who will speak through you"
"One brother will put another brother under the control of people who will kill him" or "Brothers will put their brothers under the control of people who will kill them." This will happen many times to many different people. Jesus is not speaking of just one person and his brother.
This refers to both brothers and sisters. Alternate translation: "People ... their siblings"
The words "will deliver up to death" are understood from the previous phrase. This means that some fathers will betray their children, and this betrayal will cause their children to be killed. Alternate translation: "fathers will deliver up their children to death" or "fathers will betray their children, handing them over to be killed"
This means that children will oppose their parents and betray them. Alternate translation: "Children will oppose their parents"
This means that the authorities will sentence the parents to be put to death. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "cause the authorities to sentence the parents to die" or "the authorities will kill the parents"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Everyone will hate you"
Jesus uses the metonym "my name" to refer to himself. Alternate translation: "because of me" or "because you believe in me"
This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whoever endures to the end, God will save that person" or "God will save whoever endures to the end"
Here "endures" represents continuing to be faithful to God even while suffering. Alternate translation: "whoever suffers and stays faithful to God to the end"
Possible meanings are 1) "to the end of his life" or 2) "to the end of that time of trouble"
This phrase is from the book of Daniel. Jesus's audience would have been familiar with this passage and the prophecy about the abomination entering the temple and defiling it. Alternate translation: "the shameful thing that defiles the things of God"
Jesus's audience would have known that this refers to the temple. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "standing in the temple, where it should not be standing"
Mark added this to get the readers' attention, so that they would think about what Jesus meant when he spoke about the abomination of desolation standing where it should not be standing. Alternate translation: "may everyone who reads this understand what it means"
Housetops where Jesus lived were flat, and people could stand on them.
This refers to returning to his house. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "not return to his house"
"to get his cloak"
women who give babies breast milk
"Pray that these times" or "Pray that these things"
"the cold season" or "the cold, rainy season." This refers to the time of year when it is cold and unpleasant and difficult to travel.
"greater than there has ever been since the beginning of the world." This describes how great and terrible the tribulation will be. There has never been a tribulation as terrible as this one will be.
the beginning of creation, when God created the world
"and greater than there will ever be again" or "and after that tribulation, there will never again be a tribulation like it"
The writer uses past tense to describe a future event. Alternate translation: "If the Lord had not decided that he would shorten those days"
"had shortened the time." It may be helpful to specify which "days" are referred to. Alternate translation: "had reduced the days of suffering" or "had shortened the time of suffering"
The word "flesh" refers to people, and "saved" refers to physical salvation. Alternate translation: "no one would be saved" or "everyone would die"
"in order to help the elect"
The phrase "those whom he chose" means the same thing as "the elect." Together, they emphasize that God chose these people.
In verse 21 Jesus gives a command, and in 22 he tells the reason for the command. This can be reordered with the reason first, and the command second, as in the UDB.
"people who claim they are Christ"
"in order to deceive" or "hoping to deceive" or "trying to deceive"
The phrase "even the elect" implies that the false Christs and false prophets will expect to deceive some people, but they will not know if they will be able to deceive the elect. Alternate translation: "in order to deceive people, and even deceive the elect, if that is possible"
"the people whom God has chosen"
"Be watchful" or "Be alert"
Jesus told them these things to warn them. Alternate translation: "I have told you all these things ahead of time to warn you"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the sun will become dark"
Here the moon is spoken of as if it were alive and able to give something to someone else. Alternate translation: "the moon will not shine" or "the moon will be dark"
This does not mean that they will fall to earth but that they will fall from where the are now. Alternate translation: "the stars will fall from their places in the sky"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the powers in the heavens will shake" or "God will shake the powers that are in the heavens"
"the powerful things in the heavens." These words could refer to 1) the sun, moon, and stars or 2) powerful spiritual beings
"in the sky"
"Then people will see"
"powerfully and gloriously"
The word "he" refers to God and is a metonym for his angels, as they are the ones who will gather the elect. Alternate translation: "they will gather" or "his angels will gather"
The whole earth is spoken of as "the four winds," which refer to the four directions: north, south, east, and west. Alternate translation: "the north, south, east, and west" or "all parts of the earth"
These two extremes are given to emphasize that the elect will be gathered from the entire earth. Alternate translation: "from every place on earth"
Jesus gives two short parables here to remind people to be aware when the things that he has been explaining happen.
The phrase "the branch" refers to the branches of the fig tree. Alternate translation: "its branches become tender and put out their leaves"
"green and soft"
Here the fig tree is spoken of as if it were alive and able to willingly cause its leaves to grow. Alternate translation: "its leaves begin to sprout"
the warm part of the year or the growing season
This refers to the days of tribulation. Alternate translation: "these things I have just described"
Many modern translations read, "you recognize" or "you know." It is not clear whether Jesus is stating a fact or issuing a command.
"the Son of Man is near"
This idiom means that he is very near and has almost arrived, referring to a traveler being close to arriving at the city gates. Alternate translation: "and is almost here"
This indicates that the statement that follows is especially important. See how you translated this in Mark 3:28.
"Pass away" is a polite way of saying "die." Alternate translation: "will not die" or "will not end"
The phrase "these things" refers to the days of tribulation.
The two extremes are given to refer to all of the sky, including the sun, moon, stars, and planets, and all of the earth. Alternate translation: "The sky, the earth, and everything in them"
"will cease to exist." Here this phrase refers to the world ending.
Jesus speaks of words not losing their power as if they were something that will never physically die. Alternate translation: "my words will never lose their power"
This refers to the time that the Son of Man will return. Alternate translation: "that day or that hour that the Son of Man will return" or "the day or the hour that I will return"
These words specify some of those who do not know when the Son of Man will return, different from the Father, who does know. Alternate translation: "no one knows—neither the angels in heaven nor the Son know—but the Father" or "neither the angels in heaven nor the Son know; no one knows but the Father"
Here "heaven" refers to the place where God lives.
It is best to translate "Father" with the same word that your language naturally uses to refer to a human father. Also, this is an ellipsis, stating that the Father knows when the Son will return. Alternate translation: "but only the Father knows"
It can be stated clearly what "time" refers to here. Alternate translation: "when all these events will happen"
"telling each one what work he should do"
"he could return in the evening"
The rooster is a bird that "crows" very early in the morning by making a loud call.
Here Jesus speaks of not being ready as "sleeping." Alternate translation: "find you not ready for his return"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus said that not one stone would be left on another which would not be torn down.
The disciples asked Jesus when these things would happen and what would be the sign.
Jesus said the disciples must be careful that no one lead them astray.
Jesus said the disciples must be careful that no one lead them astray.
Jesus said the beginning of birth pains would be wars, rumors of wars, earthquakes, and famines.
Jesus said the beginning of birth pains would be wars, rumors of wars, earthquakes, and famines.
Jesus said that the disciples would be delivered to councils, beaten in synagogues, and would stand before governors and kings as a testimony.
Jesus said the gospel must be preached to all the nations first.
Jesus said that one family member would deliver up another family member to death.
Jesus said that whoever endures to the end would be saved.
Jesus said that those in Judea should flee to the mountains when they see the abomination of desolation.
Jesus said the Lord would shorten the days of tribulation for the sake of the elect.
Jesus said that false Christs and false prophets would arise to deceive people.
The sun and moon will be darkened, the stars will fall from the sky, and the powers in the heavens will be shaken.
The sun and moon will be darkened, the stars will fall from the sky, and the powers in the heavens will be shaken.
They will see the Son of Man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.
The Son of Man will gather his elect from the ends of the earth and the sky.
Jesus said that this generation would not pass away until all of these things occurred.
Jesus said that his words would never pass away.
Jesus said that no one knows the day or hour, except the Father.
Jesus told his disciples to be alert and watch.
Jesus told his disciples to be alert and watch.
Jesus told his disciples to be alert and watch.
1 It was now two days before the Passover and the Festival of Unleavened Bread. The chief priests and the scribes were seeking ways to stealthily arrest Jesus and then kill him. 2 For they were saying, "Not during the festival, so that a riot does not arise among the people."
3 While Jesus was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he was reclining at the table, a woman came to him having an alabaster jar of very expensive perfume, which was pure nard. She broke the jar and poured the nard on his head. 4 But there were some who were angry. They spoke among themselves and said, "What is the reason for the waste of this perfume? 5 This perfume could have been sold for more than three hundred denarii, and given to the poor." Then they scolded her.
6 But Jesus said, "Leave her alone. Why are you troubling her? She has done a beautiful thing for me. 7 You always have the poor with you, and whenever you desire you can do good to them, but you will not always have me. 8 She has done what she could. She has anointed my body for burial. 9 Truly I say to you, wherever the gospel is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will be spoken of, in memory of her."
10 Then Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went away to the chief priests so that he might give him over to them. 11 When the chief priests heard it, they were glad and promised to give him money. He began looking for an opportunity to give him over to them.
12 On the first day of unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the Passover lamb, his disciples said to him, "Where do you want us to go to prepare, so you may eat the Passover meal?"
13 He sent two of his disciples and said to them, "Go into the city, and a man bearing a pitcher of water will meet you. Follow him. 14 Where he enters a house, follow him in and say to the owner of that house, 'The Teacher says, "Where is my guest room where I will eat the Passover with my disciples?"' 15 He will show you a large furnished upper room that is ready. Make the preparations for us there." 16 The disciples left and went to the city. They found everything as he had said to them, and they prepared the Passover meal.
17 When it was evening, he came with the twelve. 18 As they were lying down at the table and eating, Jesus said, "Truly I say to you, one of you eating with me will betray me."
19 They were all very sorrowful, and one by one they said to him, "Surely not I?"
20 Jesus answered and said to them, "It is one of the twelve, the one now dipping bread with me in the bowl. 21 For the Son of Man will go as it is written about him. But woe to that man through whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have been better for him if he had not been born."
22 As they were eating, Jesus took bread, blessed it, and broke it. He gave it to them and said, "Take this. This is my body." 23 He took a cup, gave thanks, and gave it to them, and they all drank from it. 24 He said to them, "This is my blood of the covenant, the blood that is poured out for many. 25 Truly I say to you, I will not drink again of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God."
26 When they had sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives. 27 Jesus said to them, "All of you will fall away, for it is written,
'I will strike the shepherd
and the sheep will be scattered.'
28 But after I am raised up, I will go ahead of you into Galilee."
29 Peter said to him, "Even if all fall away, I will not."
30 Jesus said to him, "Truly I say to you, today—yes, this very night—before the rooster crows twice you will deny me three times."
31 But Peter said emphatically, "If I must die with you, I will not deny you." They all made the same promise.
32 They came to the place called Gethsemane, and Jesus said to his disciples, "Sit here while I pray." 33 He took Peter, James, and John with him and began to be distressed and deeply troubled. 34 He said to them, "My soul is deeply grieved, even to the point of death. Remain here and watch." 35 Going a little farther, Jesus fell to the ground and prayed that if it were possible the hour might pass from him. 36 He said, "Abba, Father, all things are possible with you. Remove this cup from me. But not my will, but yours." 37 He came back and found them sleeping, and he said to Peter, "Simon, are you asleep? Could you not watch for one hour? 38 Watch and pray that you do not enter into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak." 39 Again he went away and prayed, and he used the same words. 40 When he came back again, he found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. They did not know what to say to him. 41 He came the third time and said to them, "Are you still sleeping and taking your rest? Enough! The hour has come. Look! The Son of Man is being betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 Get up; let us go. Look, the one who is betraying me is near."
43 While he was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, arrived, and a large crowd was with him with swords and clubs, from the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders. 44 Now his betrayer had given them a sign, saying, "The one I kiss is the man. Seize him and lead him away under guard." 45 When Judas arrived, immediately he came up to Jesus and said, "Rabbi," and he kissed him. 46 Then they laid hands on him and seized him. 47 But one of them who stood by drew his sword and struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his ear.
48 Jesus said to them, "Do you come out as against a robber, with swords and clubs, to arrest me? 49 When I was daily with you and I was teaching in the temple, you did not arrest me. But this was done that the scriptures might be fulfilled." 50 All those with Jesus left him and ran away.
51 A young man, wearing only a linen garment that was wrapped around him, was following Jesus. When the men seized him, 52 he left the linen garment and ran away naked.
53 They led Jesus to the high priest. There were gathered with him all the chief priests, the elders, and the scribes. 54 Now Peter followed him from a distance, as far as the courtyard of the high priest. He sat among the officers, warming himself near the fire. 55 Now the chief priests and the entire Jewish council were seeking testimony against Jesus so they might put him to death. But they did not find any. 56 For many brought false testimony against him, but even their testimony did not agree. 57 Some stood up and brought false testimony against him; they said, 58 "We heard him say, 'I will destroy this temple made with hands, and in three days I will build another made without hands.'" 59 Yet even their testimony did not agree.
60 The high priest stood up among them and asked Jesus, "Have you no answer? What is it these men testify against you?" 61 But he was silent and answered nothing. Again the high priest questioned him and said, "Are you the Christ, the Son of the Blessed One?"
62 Jesus said, "I am;
and you will see the Son of Man
when he sits at the right hand of power
and comes with the clouds of heaven."
63 The high priest tore his garments and said, "Do we still need witnesses? 64 You have heard the blasphemy. What is your decision?" They all condemned him as one who deserved death.
65 Some began to spit on him and to cover his face and strike him with their fists and say to him, "Prophesy!" The officers took him and beat him.
66 While Peter was below in the courtyard, one of the servant girls of the high priest came to him. 67 She saw Peter warming himself, and she looked closely at him and said, "You were also with the Nazarene, Jesus."
68 But he denied it, saying, "I neither know nor understand what you are talking about." Then he went out into the gateway. And the rooster crowed. [1]
69 But the servant girl saw him and began to say again to those who stood there, "This man is one of them!"
70 But he denied it again. After a little while those who stood there were saying to Peter, "Surely you are one of them, for you also are a Galilean."
71 But he began to put himself under curses and to swear, "I do not know this man you are talking about."
72 The rooster immediately crowed a second time. Then Peter remembered the words that Jesus had said to him: "Before the rooster crows twice, you will deny me three times," and he broke down and wept.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 14:27, 62, which is from the Old Testament.
Mark 14:22-25 describes Jesus's last meal with his followers. At this time, Jesus told them that what they were eating and drinking were his body and his blood. Nearly all Christian churches celebrate "the Lord's Supper," the "Eucharist," or "Holy Communion" to remember this meal.
"Abba" is an Aramaic word that the Jews used to speak to their fathers. Mark writes it as it sounds and then translates it.
Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man" in this chapter
[14:1]
See: Passover
[14:1]
See: Festival of Unleavened Bread
[14:1]
The chief priests and scribes wanted to “stealthily” arrest Jesus. That is, they wanted to arrest Jesus when no one would know that they were doing it. They did not want to make people angry with them.
See: Chief Priest; Scribe
[14:3]
See Map: Bethany
[14:3]
See: Leprosy (Leper)
[14:3]
In ancient Israel, people ate by laying down sideways at a table. Jesus did this because he had eaten.
[14:3]
The woman had a jar with a certain oil that smelled very good. Some people called this perfume. She opened this jar and poured it on Jesus head and feet to honor him. Jesus also said that she anointed him. This prepared his body to be buried. In ancient Israel, people poured these types of oils on a dead person before they buried them.
See: John 12:3
See: Anoint (Anointing)
[14:4]
The disciples did not want this woman to pour this expensive oil on Jesus. This was because it would only smell good for a short time. However, it could be sold for the same amount of money that someone could make from working for one year. This could be used to help many poor people. Jesus said they were wrong. This was because what she did was a metaphor. That is, she anointed Jesus as a way to prepare him to die for people’s sins so they could be at peace with God. This was greater than helping poor people.
See: Metaphor; Anoint (Anointing)
[14:10]
Judas went to the chief priests to help them arrest Jesus. Scholars do not agree why he did this. The priests gave Judas a large amount of money to help them.
See: Matthew 26:15; Exodus 21:32; Zechariah 11:12
See: Chief Priest
[14:12]
The first day of unleavened bread was also the first day of the Festival of Unleavened Bread. This was the day they sacrificed a lamb for the passover.
See: Festival of Unleavened Bread; Sacrifice; Passover
[14:12]
The disciples needed to prepare for the passover meal. This was because they needed to become clean so they could eat this meal. They also needed to get certain foods ready to eat for this meal.
See: Disciple; Passover; Clean and Unclean
[14:18]
After travelling with these twelve disciples for three years, Jesus had one last meal with them. During this meal, he told them that one of the disciples would betray him. This was to fulfill a prophecy spoken about the messiah (see: Psalm 41:9).
The man that betrayed Jesus would be punished for what he did. He would live forever in hell and be punished there forever. That was why Jesus said it would be better for that man to have not been born than to be punished forever in hell.
See: Disciple; Hell; Son of Man; Woe; Prophecy (Prophesy)
[14:22]
Jesus told the disciples about the eating of bread and drinking of wine during this last meal. Some scholars called this the last supper or the Lord’s supper. From that time on, Chrsitians ate bread and drank wine at certain times in order to remember that Jesus died for Christians (see: 1 Corinthians 11:23-25).
See: Disciple; Lord's Supper; Covenant; Kingdom of God; Passover; Atone (Atonement)
[14:26]
A hymn was a song that was sung to worship God.
[14:26]
See Map: Mount of Olives
[14:27]
Jesus said that the disciples would “fall away.” That is, they would fall away from Jesus. He said this would fulfill what Zecariah prophesied (see: Zechariah 13:7). This was a metaphor. Jesus was the shepherd and the disciples were the sheep. The disciples would not want people to know they followed Jesus when Jesus died. However, this did not last for very long.
Peter said that he would never do this. However, he said that he did not know Jesus three times that night.
See: Disciple; Fall (Fall Away, Stand); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Metaphor
[14:32]
See Map: Gethsemane
[14:33]
See: Soul
[14:33]
Jesus was distressed when he prayed. That is he had a feeling of great sadness and pain in his soul while he prayed. He knew he was about to die. He was not afraid to die because he knew why he had to die. However, he was distressed because he knew that he was about to be separated from God the Father in some way. He knew separation from God was part of the punishment from God for the sins of all people.
See: Atone (Atonement); Sin; God the Father; Soul
[14:36]
Jesus asked God the Father if it was possible for the hour to pass. That is, he asked God the Father not to make him die. He wanted God to remove the cup. This is a metaphor. He wanted to not have to be punished for all people. However, he was willing to die to obey God.
See: Metaphor; Will of God
[14:38]
Jesus wanted Peter to pray. However, Peter could not pray for one hour without falling asleep. Jesus told Peter to pray and ask not to enter into temptation. That is, that he would not be tempted. Peter was about to be tempted to say that he did not know Jesus.
See: Tempt (Temptation)
[14:38]
Jesus said that the spirit was willing but the flesh was weak. That is, the disciples wanted to stay awake and pray, but their bodies were too tired to remain awake. They could only do these things with the help of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit wanted to help Peter. Peter just needed to ask for help (see: Psalm 51:12).
See: Holy Spirit; Flesh
[14:41]
Jesus said the hour has come. That is, the things he talked about things that were about to happen.
[14:41]
Jesus said that he was betrayed to sinners. That is, someone would give him to the people who wanted to kill him. These sinners were the Jewish leaders. They were supposed to help people worship God. Instead, they did evil. He knew Judas was about to betray him.
See: Sin
[143:43]
See: Chief Priest; Scribe; Elder
[14:44, 14:45]
Judas kissed Jesus on the cheek. In ancient Israel, people often greeted each other in this way.
[14:45]
See: Rabbi
[14:47]
Peter tried to stop the Jewish leaders from arresting Jesus (see: John 18:10-11). He did this by cutting off someone’s ear with a sword or knife.
See: High Priest
[14:49]
Jesus said that certain prophecies were fulfilled when the Jewish leaders arrested him. These were prophecies spoken by Isaiah (see: Isaiah 53) and Zechariah (see: Zechariah 13:7).
See: Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[14:51, 14:52]
Scholars think Mark wrote about this young man running away naked because Mark was this young man. He was there when Jesus was arrested. Other scholars think the young man symbolises all people who ran after Jesus’ arrest. This was a fulfillment of prophecy (see: Amos 2:16).
See: Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Symbol; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[14:54]
The Jewish leaders took Jesus to the high priest. They wanted the high priest to say Jesus had done something wrong so Jesus could be killed. They took him to the courtyard of the high priest. This was outside of where the high priest lived.
See: High Priest
[14:55]
The Jewish leaders wanted testimony against Jesus. They wanted people to say Jesus had done something wrong. They wanted them to say that he broke the Law of Moses in a way that he needed to be put to death.
See: Law of Moses; Testify (Testimony)
[14:56]
People said that Jesus said things or did things that were wrong in the Law of Moses. However, Mark wrote that what the people said about Jesus did not agree with one another. Mark wrote this because someone could not be punished for something they did wrong unless two people had seen this person doing this wrong thing.
See: Numbers 35:30; Deuteronomy 17:6
See: Law of Moses; Testify (Testimony)
[14:60]
The high priest asked Jesus two questions. He asked Jesus if Jesus was going to say anything. The high priest wanted Jesus to say something because he wanted Jesus to say the wrong thing. He also asked Jesus if he was going to say something about what people said about Jesus. The high priest thought Jesus did something written in the Law of Moses that people should not do. However, the high priest did something written in the law of Moses that he should not do. He said that Jesus did something wrong without the testimony of two people agreeing with one another.
See: High Priest; Law of Moses; Testify (Testimony)
[14:61]
The high priest asked Jesus if he was the messiah, the son of the blessed one. He wanted Jesus to say that this was true. The high priest would them say that Jesus blasphemed.
See: High Priest; Messiah (Christ); Blaspheme (Blasphemy)
[14:62]
Jesus told the high priest, “I am.” He said that he is God when he said this. He then told the high priest that the high priest will see Jesus again when he is next to God in heaven when Jesus returns to the earth to judge the world.
The high priest tore his clothes because he thought Jesus blasphemed God. This was what the high priest did when someone blasphemed. According to the Law of Moses, blasphemy was punished by killing the person who blasphemed.
See: High Priest; Jesus is God; Yahweh (I am); Right Hand; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Heaven; Law of Moses
[14:65]
Many people hit Jesus at the same time. They mocked Jesus. That is, they insulted him. So they asked him to prophesy and tell them which person hit Jesus.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy)
[14:68]
Peter followed the soldiers who arrested Jesus. However, he did not go near Jesus. He did not want anyone to know he was a disciple of Jesus. He feared being arrested. This is why he said he did not know Jesus.
See: Disciple
[14:68]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament have the words, “then the rooster crowed.” Other, older ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do not have these words. However, Matthew, Luke, and John said that the rooster crowed (see: Matthew 26:74; Luke 22:60; John 18:27). Therefore, the rooster crowed whether or not Mark wrote these words.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[14:70]
The people in Jerusalem spoke in a different way than the people in Galilee. Because of this, the girl knew Peter lived in Galilee. This was the same place where Jesus and his disciples lived.
See: Disciple
See Map: Galilee
[14:71]
Peter wanted this girl to think he was not a disciple of Jesus. He then swore and cursed himself. That is, he said that God needed to curse him if Peter was lying. He swore to her in the same way someone swears an oath to a judge.
See: Disciple; Swear (Oath); Curse
Just two days before the Passover, the chief priests and scribes are secretly plotting to kill Jesus.
without people noticing
The word "they" refers to the chief priests and the scribes.
This refers to them not arresting Jesus during the festival. Alternate translation: "We must not do it during the festival"
Though some were angry that the oil was used to anoint Jesus, Jesus says that the woman has anointed his body for burial before he will die.
This man previously had leprosy but was no longer ill. This is a different man than Simon Peter and Simon the Zealot.
In Jesus's culture, when people gathered to eat, they reclined on their sides, propping themselves up on pillows beside a low table.
This is a jar made from alabaster. Alabaster is a very expensive yellow-white stone. Alternate translation: "beautiful white stone jar"
"that contained expensive, fragrant perfume called nard." Nard is a very expensive, sweet-smelling oil used to make perfume.
"on Jesus's head"
They asked this question to show that they disapproved of the woman pouring the perfume on Jesus. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "It is terrible that she wasted that perfume!"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We could have sold this perfume" or "She could have sold this perfume"
"300 denarii." Denarius is the singular form of denarii. A denarius is a roman silver coin and it is worth one day's wage.
The phrase "the poor" refers to poor people. This refers to giving the money from the sale of the perfume to the poor. Alternate translation: "the money given to poor people"
Jesus rebukes the guests for questioning this woman's action. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should not trouble her!"
This refers to poor people. Alternate translation: "poor people"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in Mark 3:28.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "wherever my followers preach the gospel"
"what this woman has done will also be spoken of"
After the woman anoints Jesus with perfume, Judas promises to deliver Jesus to the chief priests.
Judas did not deliver Jesus over to them yet, rather he went to make arrangements with them. Alternate translation: "in order to arrange with them that he would give Jesus over to them"
"bring him to them so they could capture him" or "put him in their power" or "betray him"
It may be helpful to state clearly what the chief priests heard. Alternate translation: "When the chief priests heard what he was willing to do for them"
"to give him silver coins"
"put them in their power" or "betray him to them"
Jesus sends two of the disciples to prepare the Passover meal.
At the beginning of the Festival of Unleavened Bread, it was customary to sacrifice a lamb. Alternate translation: "when it was customary to sacrifice the Passover lamb"
Here the "Passover" refers to the Passover meal. Alternate translation: "eat the Passover meal"
"carrying a large jar full of water"
This can be written as an indirect quote. Translate this so that it is a polite request. Alternate translation: "Our Teacher would like to know where the guest room is where he may eat the Passover with his disciples."
a room for visitors
They were to prepare the meal for Jesus and his disciples to eat. Alternate translation: "Prepare the meal for us there"
"The two disciples left"
"as Jesus had said"
That evening as Jesus and the disciples eat the Passover meal, Jesus tells them that one of them will betray him.
It may be helpful to state where they came to. Alternate translation: "he came with the twelve to the house"
In Jesus's culture, when people gathered to eat, they lay down on their sides, propping themselves up on pillows beside a low table.
This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in Mark 3:28.
This means that "one at a time" each disciple asked him.
Possible meanings are 1) this was a question for which the disciples expected the answer to be no or 2) this was a rhetorical question that did not require a response. Alternate translation: "Surely I am not the one who will betray you!"
"He is one of the twelve of you, the one now"
In Jesus's culture, people would often eat bread, dipping it in a shared bowl of sauce or of oil mixed with herbs.
Here Jesus refers to the scriptures prophesying about his death. If you have a polite way to talk about death in your language, use it here. Alternate translation: "For the Son of Man will die in the way that the scriptures say"
"the scripture says" or "as they wrote in the scripture"
This can be stated more directly. Alternate translation: "who betrays the Son of Man"
This was a flat loaf of unleavened bread, which was eaten as part of the Passover meal.
This means that he broke the bread into pieces for the people to eat. Alternate translation: "broke it into pieces"
"Take this bread. It is my body." Though most understand this to mean that the bread is a symbol of Jesus's body and that it is not actual flesh, it is best to translate this statement literally.
Here "cup" is a metonym for wine. Alternate translation: "He took the cup of wine"
The covenant is for the forgiveness of sins. This can be written more explicitly. Alternate translation: "This is my blood that confirms the covenant, the blood that is poured out so that many may receive the forgiveness of sins"
"This wine is my blood." Though most understand this to mean that the wine is a symbol of Jesus's blood and that it is not actual blood, it is best to translate this statement literally.
This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in Mark 3:28.
"wine." This is a descriptive way to refer to wine.
Possible meanings are 1) "again" or 2) "in a new way"
A hymn is a type of song. It was traditional for them to sing an Old Testament psalm.
"Jesus said to his disciples"
This is an idiom that means leave. Alternate translation: "will leave me"
"kill." Here "I" refers to God.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I will scatter the sheep"
This idiom means that God will cause Jesus to become alive again after he has died. This can be written in active form. Alternate translation: "God raises me from the dead" or "God makes me alive again"
"I will go before you"
"everyone else falls away" or "everyone else leaves you"
This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in Mark 3:28.
The rooster is a male bird that calls out loudly very early in the morning. When he makes that sound he "crows."
two times
"you will say that you do not know me"
"said insistently" or "said strongly"
"Even if I must die"
This means that all of the disciples said the same thing that Peter said.
When they go to Gethsemane on the Mount of Olives, Jesus encourages three of his disciples to stay awake while he prays. Twice he awakens them, and the third time he tells them to wake up because it is time for the betrayal.
The word "they" refers to Jesus and his disciples.
overwhelmed with sorrow
The word "deeply" refers to Jesus being greatly troubled in his soul. Alternate translation: "extremely troubled"
Jesus speaks of himself as his "soul." Alternate translation: "I am"
Jesus is exaggerating because he feels so much distress and sorrow that he feels like he is about to die, though he knows he will not die until after the sun rises.
The disciples were to stay alert while Jesus prayed. This does not mean that they were supposed to watch Jesus pray.
This means that if God would allow it to happen. Alternate translation: "if God would allow it"
Here "this hour" refers to Jesus's time of suffering, both now in the garden and later. Alternate translation: "that he would not have to go through this time of suffering"
a term used by Jewish children to address their father. Since it is followed by "Father," it is best to transliterate this word.
This is an important title for God.
Jesus speaks of the suffering that he must endure as if it were a cup.
Jesus is asking God to do what he wants to be done and not what Jesus wants. Alternate translation: "But do not do what I want, do what you want"
The word "them" refers to Peter, James, and John.
Jesus rebukes Simon Peter for sleeping. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Simon, you are asleep when I told you to stay awake. You could not even stay awake for one hour."
Jesus speaks of being tempted as if it were entering into a physical place. Alternate translation: "that you are not tempted"
Jesus warns Simon Peter that he is not strong enough to do what he wants to do in his own strength. Alternate translation: "You are willing in your spirit, but you are too weak to do what you want to do" or "You want to do what I say, but you are weak"
These refer to two different aspects of Peter. "The spirit" is his inmost desires. "The flesh" is his human ability and strength.
"prayed again what he prayed before"
The word "them" refers to Peter, James, and John.
Here the author speaks of a sleepy person having a hard time keeping his eyes open as having "heavy eyes." Alternate translation: "for they were so sleepy they were having a hard time keeping their eyes open"
Jesus had gone and prayed again. Then he returned to them a third time. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "Then he went and prayed again. He returned the third time"
Jesus rebukes his disciples for not staying awake and praying. You can translate this rhetorical question as a statement if needed. Alternate translation: "You are still sleeping and resting!"
The time of Jesus's suffering and betrayal is about to begin.
"Listen!"
Jesus warns his disciples that his betrayer is approaching them. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, am being betrayed"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"one of the twelve disciples"
Here Mark gives background information about how Judas had arranged with the Jewish leaders to betray Jesus.
This refers to Judas.
Here "the man" refers to the man that Judas was going to identify. Alternate translation: "The man I kiss is the one you want"
"Judas kissed him"
These two phrases have the same meaning to emphasize that they seized Jesus. Alternate translation: "grabbed Jesus and seized him" or "seized him"
"who was standing nearby"
"Jesus said to the crowd"
Jesus is rebuking the crowd. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "It is ridiculous that you come here to seize me with swords and clubs, as if I were a robber!"
"But this has happened so that"
This refers to the disciples.
cloth made from the fibers of a flax plant
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that he had wrapped around himself"
"When the men seized that man"
Because the man was trying to run away, the others would have grabbed at his clothing, trying to stop him.
After the crowd of the chief priests, scribes, and elders lead Jesus to the high priest, Peter watches nearby while some stand to give false testimony against Jesus.
This can be reordered so that it is easier to understand. "All of the chief priests, the elders, and the scribes had gathered there together"
This word is used here to mark a change in the story as the author tells us about Peter.
As Peter followed Jesus, he stopped at the high priest's courtyard. This can be written clearly. Alternate translation: "and he went as far as the courtyard of the high priest"
Peter sat with the officers who were working at the courtyard. Alternate translation: "He sat in the courtyard among the officers"
These were probably the servants of the "the chief priests, the elders, and the scribes" (Mark 14:54).
This word is used here to mark a change in the story as the author returns to telling us about Jesus being put on trial.
They were not the ones who would execute Jesus; rather, they would order someone else to do it. Alternate translation: "they might have Jesus executed" or "they might have someone execute Jesus"
They did not find testimony against Jesus with which they could convict him and have him put to death. Alternate translation: "But they did not find any testimony with which to convict him"
Here speaking false testimony is described as if it were a physical object that someone can carry. Alternate translation: "accused him by speaking false testimony against him"
"they contradicted each other"
Here speaking false testimony is described as if it were a physical object that someone can carry. Alternate translation: "accused him by speaking false testimony against him"
"We heard Jesus say." The word "we" refers to the people who brought false testimony against Jesus and does not include the people to whom they are speaking.
Here "hands" refers to men. Alternate translation: "made by men ... without man's help" or "built by men ... without man's help"
"within three days." This means that the temple would be built within a three-day period.
The word "temple" is understood from the previous phrase. It may be repeated. Alternate translation: "will build another temple"
"these witnesses contradicted each other"
When Jesus answers that he is the Christ, the high priest and all of the leaders there condemn him as one who deserves to die.
Jesus stands up in the middle of the angry crowd to speak to them. Translate this to show who was present when Jesus stood up to speak. Alternate translation: "stood up among the chief priests, scribes, and elders"
The chief priest is not asking Jesus for information about what the witnesses said. He is asking Jesus to prove what the witnesses said is wrong. Alternate translation: "Are you not going to reply? What do you say in response to the testimony these men are speaking against you?"
Here God is called "the Blessed One." It is best to translate "Son" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a "son" of a human father. Alternate translation: "the Son of God"
This likely has a double meaning: 1) to respond to the high priest's question and 2) to call himself "I Am," which is what God called himself in the Old Testament.
Here "power" is a metonym that represents God. To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "he sits in the place of honor beside the all-powerful God"
Here the clouds are described as accompanying Jesus when he returns. Alternate translation: "when he comes down through the clouds in the sky"
The high priest tore his clothes purposefully to show his outrage and horror at what Jesus has said. Alternate translation: "tore his garments in outrage"
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "We certainly do not need any more people who will testify against this man!"
This refers to what Jesus said, which the high priest called blasphemy. Alternate translation: "You have heard the blasphemy he has spoken"
all the people in the room
some of the people in the room
They covered his face with a cloth or blindfold, so he could not see. Alternate translation: "to cover his face with a blindfold"
They mocked him, asking him to prophesy who was hitting him. Alternate translation: "Prophesy who hit you"
men who guarded the governor's house
As Jesus had predicted, Peter denies Jesus three times before the rooster crows.
"outside in the courtyard"
The servant girls worked for the high priest. Alternate translation: "one of the servant girls who worked for the high priest"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This means to claim that something is not true. In this case, Peter was saying that what the servant girl said about him was not true.
Both "know" and "understand" have the same meaning here. The meaning is repeated to add emphasis to what Peter is saying. Alternate translation: "I really do not understand what you are talking about"
This is the same servant girl who identified Peter previously.
The people were identifying Peter as one of Jesus's disciples. This can be made clearer. Alternate translation: "one of Jesus's disciples" or "one of those who have been with that man they arrested"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
If in your language you have to name the person who curses someone, state God. Alternate translation: "to say for God to curse him"
The rooster is a male bird that calls out loudly very early in the morning. If he has made that sound he has "crowed."
"Second" here is an ordinal number.
This idiom means that he was overwhelmed with grief and lost control of his emotions. Alternate translation: "he was overwhelmed with grief" or "he lost control of his emotions"
They were considering how to stealthily arrest Jesus and then kill him.
They were worried that a riot would arise among the people.
A woman broke a vial of costly liquid and poured it on Jesus' head.
Some were rebuking the woman for not selling the perfume and giving the money to the poor.
Jesus said the woman had anointed his body for burial.
Jesus promised that wherever the gospel was preached in the whole world, what the woman had done would be spoken of in memory of her.
Judas Iscariot went away to the chief priests so that he might deliver Jesus to them.
Jesus told them to go into the city and follow a man carrying a pitcher of water, and then ask him where the guest room was that they would use to eat the Passover.
Jesus told them to go into the city and follow a man carrying a pitcher of water, and then ask him where the guest room was that they would use to eat the Passover.
Jesus told them to go into the city and follow a man carrying a pitcher of water, and then ask him where the guest room was that they would use to eat the Passover.
Jesus said that one of the disciples eating with him would betray him.
Jesus said that the disciple dipping bread with him in the bowl would betray him.
Jesus said that it would have been better for him if he had not been born.
Jesus said, "Take this. This is my body".
Jesus said, "This is my blood of the covenant, the blood that is poured out for many".
Jesus said he would again drink of this fruit of the vine on the day when he drank it anew in the kingdom of God.
Jesus predicted that his disciples would all fall away because of him.
Jesus told Peter that before the rooster crowed twice, Peter would deny Jesus three times.
Jesus told them to remain there and watch.
Jesus told them to remain there and watch.
Jesus told them to remain there and watch.
Jesus prayed that this hour might pass from him.
Jesus was willing to accept whatever the Father's will was for him.
Jesus found the three disciples sleeping.
Jesus found the three disciples sleeping.
Jesus found the three disciples sleeping.
Judas kissed Jesus to show which person was Jesus.
Judas kissed Jesus to show which person was Jesus.
Jesus said that scripture was being fulfilled because they came to arrest him like a robber, with swords and clubs.
Jesus said that scripture was being fulfilled because they came to arrest him like a robber, with swords and clubs.
Those with Jesus left him and fled.
The young man left his linen garment there and ran away naked.
The young man left his linen garment there and ran away naked.
Peter sat among the guards, near a fire to keep warm.
Peter sat among the guards, near a fire to keep warm.
The testimony against Jesus was false and did not agree.
The testimony against Jesus was false and did not agree.
The high priest asked Jesus if he was the Christ, the son of the Blessed.
Jesus answered that he was the Christ, the son of the Blessed.
The high priest said that Jesus was guilty of blasphemy.
They spit on him, struck him, and beat him.
Peter answered that he did not know or understand about what the girl was talking.
Peter answered that he did not know or understand about what the girl was talking.
Peter answered that he did not know or understand about what the girl was talking.
Peter swore and put himself under curses that he did not know Jesus.
After Peter answered the third time, the rooster crowed a second time.
After he heard the rooster, Peter broke down and wept.
1 Early in the morning, the chief priests, with the elders and scribes and the entire Jewish council consulted together. Then they bound Jesus and led him away. They handed him over to Pilate. 2 Pilate asked him, "Are you the King of the Jews?"
He answered him, "You say so." 3 The chief priests were accusing him of many things.
4 Pilate again asked him, "Do you give no answer? See how many things they are accusing you of!" 5 But Jesus no longer answered Pilate, and that amazed him.
6 Now at the time of the festival, Pilate usually released to them one prisoner, a prisoner they requested. 7 There was a man called Barabbas in prison with the rebels who had committed murder during the rebellion. 8 The crowd came to Pilate and began to ask him to do for them as he had done in the past. 9 Pilate answered them and said, "Do you want me to release to you the King of the Jews?" 10 For he knew that it was because of envy that the chief priests had handed Jesus over to him. 11 But the chief priests stirred up the crowd to cry out that Barabbas should be released instead. 12 Pilate answered them again and said, "What then should I do with the King of the Jews?"
13 They shouted again, "Crucify him!"
14 Pilate said to them, "What evil has he done?"
But they shouted more and more, "Crucify him." 15 Pilate wanted to satisfy the crowd, so he released Barabbas to them. He scourged Jesus and then handed him over to be crucified.
16 The soldiers led him inside the courtyard (which is the government headquarters), and they called together the whole company of soldiers. 17 They put a purple robe on Jesus, and they twisted together a crown of thorns and put it on him. 18 They began to salute him and say, "Hail, King of the Jews!" 19 They were striking his head with a reed staff and spitting on him. They went to their knees and they bowed down before him. 20 When they had mocked him, they took off of him the purple robe and put his own garments on him, and then led him out to crucify him. 21 A certain man, Simon of Cyrene, was coming in from the country (he was the father of Alexander and Rufus), and they forced him to carry his cross.
22 The soldiers brought Jesus to the place called Golgotha (which is translated "Place of a Skull"). 23 They offered him wine mixed with myrrh, but he did not drink it. 24 They crucified him and divided up his garments by casting lots to determine what piece each soldier would take. 25 It was the third hour when they crucified him. 26 On a sign they wrote the charge against him, "The king of the Jews." 27 With him they crucified two robbers, one on the right of him and one on his left. 28[1]29 Those who passed by insulted him, shaking their heads and saying, "Aha! You who would destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, 30 save yourself and come down from the cross!"
31 In the same way the chief priests were mocking him with each other, along with the scribes, and said, "He saved others, but he cannot save himself. 32 Let the Christ, the King of Israel, come down now from the cross, that we may see and believe." Those who were crucified with him also insulted him.
33 At the sixth hour, darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour. 34 At the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, "Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?" which is interpreted, "My God, my God, why have you abandoned me?" 35 Some of those standing by heard his words and said, "Look, he is calling for Elijah."
36 Someone ran, put sour wine on a sponge, put it on a reed staff, and gave it to him to drink. The man said, "Let us see if Elijah comes to take him down." 37 Then Jesus cried out with a loud voice and died.
38 The curtain of the temple was split in two from the top to the bottom. 39 When the centurion who stood and faced Jesus saw that he had died in this way, he said, "Truly this man was the Son of God." 40 There were also women who looked on from a distance. Among them were Mary Magdalene, Mary (the mother of James the younger and of Joses), [2] and Salome. 41 When he was in Galilee they followed him and served him. Many other women also came up with him to Jerusalem.
42 When evening had come, because it was the Day of Preparation, that is, the day before the Sabbath, 43 Joseph of Arimathea came there. He was a respected member of the council who was waiting for the kingdom of God. He boldly went in to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. 44 Pilate was amazed that Jesus was already dead; he called the centurion and asked him if Jesus was dead. 45 When Pilate learned from the centurion that Jesus was dead, he gave the body to Joseph. 46 Joseph had bought a linen cloth. He took him down from the cross, wrapped him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb that had been cut out of a rock. Then he rolled a stone against the entrance of the tomb. 47 Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses saw the place where Jesus was buried.
The curtain in the temple was an important symbol that showed that people needed to have someone speak to God for them. They could not speak to God directly because all people are sinful and God hates sin. God split the curtain to show that Jesus's people can now speak to God directly because Jesus has paid for their sins.
The tomb in which Jesus was buried (Mark 15:46) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter.
Both by pretending to worship Jesus (Mark 15:19) and by pretending to speak to a king (Mark 15:18), the soldiers and the Jews showed that they hated Jesus and did not believe that he was the Son of God. (See: and mock)
This is a phrase in Aramaic. Mark transliterates its sounds by writing them using Greek letters. He then explains its meaning.
[15:1]
See: Jewish Council (sanhedrin); Chief Priest; Elder; Scribe
[15:1]
Pilate was a Roman leader of Jerusalem. At this time, the Jews were not allowed to kill someone if the person was guilty of a crime. Therefore, the Jewish leaders needed permission from Pilate to have Jesus killed.
[15:2]
The Jewish leaders wanted to kill Jesus because they said he spoke blasphemy against God (see: Matthew 27:1-2; Luke 22:66-71). However, the Jewish leaders did not tell Pilate that Jesus was blaspheming God. Instead, they said that Jesus said he was the king of the Jews. Blasphemy of God was not wrong for the Romans. However, they killed people who rebelled against the Romans.
See: Blaspheme (Blasphemy)
[15:5]
Jesus did not answer Pilate because he did not do anything wrong. He also knew he needed to die for people’s sins. This also fulfilled a prophecy of Isaiah (see: Isaiah 53:7). This made Pilate think that Jesus was not guilty of the things the Jewish leaders said he did.
See: Sin; Atone (Atonement); Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[15:6]
Mark wrote about a feast. This was the passover festival.
See: Passover
[15:6]
In ancient Israel, the Roman leader released a prisoner during the Jewish passover festival. This helped make peace between the Romans and the Jews.
See: Passover
[15:9]
Pilate did not think Jesus was guilty. However, he did not want to make the Jewish leaders angry. Therefore, he tried to get the people to free Jesus. However, they did not want Jesus to live. They told Pilate to kill Jesus.
[15:13]
See: Crucify (Crucifixion)
[15:15]
Pilate told soldiers scourge Jesus. That is, they beat him very badly. Some scholars think that scourging a person made them die faster after they were crucified. Other scholars think Pilate had Jesus scourged so the Jewish leaders would have pity for Jesus. He hoped the Jews would not want Jesus crucified after this (see: John 19:1-15).
See: Crucify (Crucifixion)
[15:16]
The soldiers took Jesus to the courtyard where a Roman leader lived. The courtyard was a large area outside of a home where many people gathered.
[15:16]
There were about 600 soldiers in a cohort.
[15:20]
The soldiers placed a purple robe on Jesus. They did this to mock Jesus. In ancient times, kings wore purple clothes. This was because it was very expensive to make purple clothes. They also put a crown on Jesus. They also did this to mock Jesus. Kings wore crowns. However, this crown had large thorns, so it hurt Jesus. The soldiers also mocked Jesus by saluting him in the way they saluted a king. They also hit Jesus with a staff. Kings held a special staff. They also bowed to Jesus in the same way they would have bowed to their king.
[15:21]
See Map: Cyrene
[15:22]
Golgotha was a place outside of the wall of the city of Jerusalem. In English, this place is often called “calvary.” It was a hill that looked like a person’s skull.
[15:23]
The soldiers gave Jesus something to drink. People thought that this would stop pain. However, Jesus did not want to drink the mixed wine.
[15:24]
See: Cast Lots
[15:26]
The soldiers made a sign. This sign told people that Jesus was killed for saying that he was the king of the Jews.
[15:28]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament have the words found in 15:28. A greater number of older copies of the Greek New Testament do not have these words. Therefore, most translations do not have these words.
[15:29]
The people insulted Jesus while he died. They mocked him because they did not know what he said when he said that he would destroy and rebuild the temple. They thought he spoke about the temple building. However, it was a metaphor. He wanted people to know that he would die and be resurrected in three days. They also mocked Jesus and told him to come off the cross if he was God. They spoke against Jesus because they did not believe he was the Son of God.
See: Metaphor; Temple; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Cross; Son of God
[15:31]
The Jewish leaders mocked Jesus in the same way people mocked him. They wanted Jesus to do something so they would know that he was the messiah. However, he did not listen to them. Jesus knew that his death on the cross was part of the work that God the Father sent him to do.
See: Messiah (Christ); Cross; Atone (Atonement)
[15:33]
The sixth hour was about 12pm.
The ninth hour was about 3pm.
[15:34]
As Jesus died, people’s sins were placed on him in some way. He was separated from God in some way for the first time. Jesus fulfilled prophecy with these words. In Psalm 22, David cried out to God. Jesus quoted the beginning of this Psalm so the people would know that he was the fulfillment of this prophecy.
See: Sin; Atone (Atonement); Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy)
[15:35]
When Jesus said, “Eli,” the people thought they heard Jesus calling to Elijah to help him.
[15:38]
In the temple, there was a curtain that separated the most holy place from everything else. It was the place where the high priest went once a year to give a sacrifice to God. God was in this place in a certain way. The curtain was so big and thick that it could not be torn. When Jesus died, it tore. This was a metaphor. It allowed everyone to know that nothing separated people from God anymore after Jesus died.
See: Temple; Most Holy Place (Holy of Holies); High Priest; Sacrifice; Metaphor; Atone (Atonement)
[15:39]
The Roman soldier thought Jesus was the son of God. Some scholars think the soldier believed that Jesus was God. More scholars think that he said that Jesus was a very great man whom God blessed. Mark wanted people to think about how the roman soldier believed the truth about Jesus even though the Jewish leaders did not.
See: Son of God; Jesus is God; Bless (Blessing)
[15:41]
See Map: Galilee
[15:42]
According to the Law of Moses, a dead body needed to be buried before the sun set.
See: Deuteronomy 21:23
See: Law of Moses
[15:43]
Joseph of Arimathea was a pharisee, but he believed in Jesus (see: John 19:38). He believed what Jesus taught about the kingdom of God.
See: Pharisees; Kingdom of God
[15:44]
Pilate was amazed that Jesus was dead because he died very fast. Jesus was beaten and very weak when he was placed on the cross. When most people were put on a cross it took a long time for them to die, sometimes two or three days.
See: Cross
[15:46]
Joseph of Arimathea wrapped Jesus’ body in linen cloth to prepare him to be buried. At that time, people wrapped a body in linen cloths with strong smelling spices. When Jesus’ body was ready to be buried, it was put into a tomb. This honored the person who had died.
[15:46]
Joseph placed a very large stone in front of the entrance to the tomb. This kept people and animals out of the tomb.
When the chief priests, the elders, the scribes, and the council give Jesus over to Pilate, they accuse Jesus of doing many bad things. When Pilate asks if what they had said is true, Jesus does not answer him.
They commanded for Jesus to be bound, but it would have been the guards who actually bound him and led him away. Alternate translation: "they commanded for Jesus to be bound and then he was led away" or "they commanded the guards to bind Jesus and then they led him away"
They had Jesus led to Pilate and transferred control of Jesus over to him.
Possible meanings are 1) by saying this, Jesus was saying that Pilate, not Jesus, was the one calling him the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: "You yourself have said so" or 2) by saying this, Jesus implied that he is the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: "Yes, as you said, I am" or "Yes. It is as you said"
"were saying that Jesus had done many bad things"
"Pilate asked Jesus again"
This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Do you have an answer"
"Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
It surprised Pilate that Jesus did not reply and defend himself.
Pilate, hoping the crowd will choose Jesus, offers to release a prisoner, but the crowd asks for Barabbas instead.
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story as the author tells background information about Pilate's tradition of releasing a prisoner at feasts and about Barabbas.
The writer continues giving background information that will enable the reader to understand the part of the story that follows.
The writer writes as though he believes that the readers know which rebels and which rebellion he is talking about, not as though he is introducing new participants to the story.
This refers to Pilate releasing a prisoner at feasts. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "to release a prisoner to them as he had done in the past"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This is background information about why Jesus was handed over to Pilate.
They envied Jesus, probably because so many people were following him and becoming his disciples. Alternate translation: "the chief priests were envious of Jesus. This is why they" or "the chief priests were envious of Jesus's popularity among the people. This is why they"
The author speaks of the chief priests rousing or urging the crowd as if the crowd were a bowl of something that they were stirring. Alternate translation: "roused the crowd" or "urged the crowd"
They requested Barabbas to be released instead of Jesus. Alternate translation: "released instead of Jesus"
The crowd asks for Jesus's death, so Pilate turns him over to the soldiers, who mock him, crown him with thorns, strike him, and lead him out to crucify him.
Pilate asks what he should do with Jesus if he releases Barabbas to them. This can be written clearly. Alternate translation: "If I release Barabbas, what then should I do with the King of the Jews"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Pilate said to the crowd"
"make the crowd happy by doing what they wanted him to do"
Pilate did not actually scourge Jesus but rather his soldiers did.
"flogged." To "scourge" is to beat with an especially painful whip.
Pilate told his soliders to take Jesus away to crucify him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "told his soldiers to take him away and crucify him"
This was where the Roman soldiers in Jerusalem lived, and where the governor stayed when he was in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "the courtyard of the soldiers' barracks" or "the courtyard of the governor's residence"
"the whole unit of soldiers" "the whole cohort of soldiers"
Purple was a color worn by royalty. The soldiers did not believe that Jesus was king. They clothed him this way to mock him because others said that he was the King of the Jews.
"a crown made of thorny branches"
The reader should understsnd that they were mocking Jesus by pretending to salute him.
The greeting "Hail" with a raised hand was only used to greet the Roman emperor. The soldiers did not believe that Jesus was the king of the Jews. Rather they said this to mock him.
"a stick" or "a staff"
"kneeled" or "knelt" or "got on their knees"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
These are names of men.
This is the name of a place.
"from outside the city"
This is background information about the man whom the soldiers forced to carry Jesus's cross.
According to Roman law, a solider could force a man he came upon along the road to carry a load. In this case, they forced Simon to carry Jesus's cross.
The soldiers bring Jesus to Golgotha, where they crucify him with two others. Many people mock him.
"Skull Place" or "Place of the Skull." This the name of a place. It does not mean that there are lots of skulls there.
A skull is the head bones, or a head without any flesh on it.
It may be helpful to explain that myrrh is a pain-relieving medicine. Alternate translation: "wine mixed with a medicine called myrrh" or "wine mixed with a pain-relieving medicine called myrrh"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Third" here is a ordinal number. This refers to nine o'clock in the morning. Alternate translation: "nine o'clock in the morning"
The soldiers attached this sign to the cross above Jesus. Alternate translation: "They attached to the cross above Jesus's head a sign on which"
"the crime they were accusing him of doing"
This can be written more clearly. Alternate translation: "one on a cross on the right side of him and one on a cross on the left side of him"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This action showed that the people disapproved of Jesus.
This is a exclamation of mockery. Use the appropriate exclamation in your language.
The people refer to Jesus by what he earlier prophesied that he would do. Alternate translation: "You who said you would destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This refers to the way that the people who were walking by Jesus were mocking him.
"were saying mocking things about Jesus among themselves"
The leaders did not believe that Jesus is the Christ, the King of Israel. Alternate translation: "He calls himself the Christ and the King of Israel. So let him come down" or "If he is really the Christ and the King of Israel, he should come down"
The means to believe in Jesus. Alternate translation: "believe in him"
mocked, slandered
This refers to noon or 12 p.m.
Here the author describes it becoming dark outside as if the darkness were a wave that moved over the land. Alternate translation: "the whole land became dark"
This refers to three o'clock in the afternoon. Alternate translation: "At three o'clock in the afternoon" or "In the middle of the afternoon"
These are Aramaic words that should be copied as is into your language with similar sounds.
"means"
It can be stated clearly that they misunderstood what Jesus said. Alternate translation: "When some of those standing there heard his words, they misunderstood and said"
"vinegar"
"stick." This was a staff made from a reed.
"gave it to Jesus." The man held up the staff so that Jesus could drink wine from the sponge. Alternate translation: "held it up to Jesus"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Mark is showing that God himself split the temple curtain. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "God split the curtain of the temple in two"
This is the centurion who supervised the soldiers who crucified Jesus.
Here "faced" is an idiom that means to look towards someone. Alternate translation: "who stood in front of Jesus"
"how Jesus had died" or "the way Jesus had died"
This is an important title for Jesus.
"watched from far away"
"who was the mother of James ... and of Joses." This can be written without the parentheses.
"the younger James." This man was referred to as "the younger" probably to distinguish him from another man named James.
This Joses was not that same person as the younger brother of Jesus. See how you translated the same name in [Mark 6:3]
Salome is the name of a woman.
"When Jesus was in Galilee these women followed him ... with him to Jerusalem." This is background information about the women who watched the crucifixion from a distance.
Jerusalem was higher than almost any other place in Israel, so it was normal for people to speak of going up to Jerusalem and going down from it.
Joseph of Arimathea asks Pilate for the body of Jesus, which he wraps in linen and puts in a tomb.
Here evening is spoken of as if it were something that is able to "come" from one place to another. Alternate translation: "it had become evening" or "it was evening"
The phrase "came there" refers to Joseph coming to Pilate, which is also described after the background information is given, but his coming is referenced before for emphasis and to help introduce him to the story. There may be a different way to do this in your language. Alternate translation: "Joseph of Arimathea was a respected"
"Joseph from Arimathea." Joseph is the name of a man, and Arimathea is the name of the place his is from.
This is background information about Joseph.
"went to Pilate" or "went in to where Pilate was"
It can be stated clearly that he wanted to get the body so that he could bury it. Alternate translation: "asked for permission to get the body of Jesus in order to bury it"
When Pilate heard that Jesus was dead, he was surprised, so he asked the centurion if it was true. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "Pilate was amazed when he heard that Jesus was already dead, so he called the centurion"
"he permitted Joseph to take Jesus's body"
Linen is cloth made from the fibers of a flax plant. See how you translated this in Mark 14:51.
You may need to make explicit that Joseph probably had help from other people when he took Jesus's body down from the cross, prepared it for the tomb, and closed the tomb. Alternate translation: "He and others took him down ... Then they rolled a stone"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "a tomb that someone had previously cut out of solid rock"
"a huge flat stone in front of"
This Joses was not that same person as the younger brother of Jesus. See how you translated the same name in [Mark 6:3]
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the place where Joseph and the others buried Jesus's body"
Early in the morning, they bound Jesus and handed him over to Pilate.
Pilate was amazed that Jesus no longer answered him.
Pilate usually released to the crowd one prisoner they requested at the time of the feast.
Pilate knew that it was because of envy that the chief priests had handed Jesus over to him.
The crowd cried out for Barabbas to be released.
The crowd said that the King of the Jews should be crucified.
The crowd said that the King of the Jews should be crucified.
The soldiers put a purple robe on Jesus and put on him a twisted crown of thorns.
A passerby, Simon of Cyrene, was forced to carry Jesus' cross.
The name of the place was Golgotha, which means Place of a Skull.
The soldiers cast lots for Jesus' garments.
The soldiers wrote "The King of the Jews" on the sign.
Those who passed by challenged Jesus to save himself and get down from the cross.
Those who passed by challenged Jesus to save himself and get down from the cross.
The chief priests said that Jesus should come down from the cross so they would believe.
The chief priests said that Jesus should come down from the cross so they would believe.
The chief priests called Jesus the Christ and the King of Israel.
At the sixth hour, darkness came over the whole land.
Jesus cried out, "My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?"
Jesus cried out with a loud voice before he died.
The curtain of the temple was split in two from top to bottom when Jesus died.
The centurion testified that truly this man was the Son of God.
Jesus died on the day before the Sabbath.
Joseph of Arimathea took Jesus down from the cross, wrapped him in linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb, rolling a stone against the entrance of the tomb.
1 When the Sabbath day was over, Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, and Salome bought spices that they might come and anoint Jesus' body. 2 Very early on the first day of the week, they went to the tomb when the sun had come up. 3 They were saying to one another, "Who will roll away the stone for us from the entrance to the tomb?" 4 When they looked up, they saw that the stone had been rolled away, for it was very large. 5 They entered the tomb and saw a young man dressed in a white robe, sitting on the right side, and they were alarmed.
6 He said to them, "Do not be alarmed. You seek Jesus, the Nazarene, who was crucified. He is risen! He is not here. Look at the place where they had laid him. 7 But go, tell his disciples and Peter, 'He is going ahead of you to Galilee. There you will see him, just as he told you.'"
8 They went out and ran from the tomb; they were trembling and amazed. They said nothing to anyone because they were so afraid. 9[1] [Early on the first day of the week, after he arose, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven demons. 10 She went and told those who were with him, while they were mourning and weeping. 11 They heard that he was alive and that he had been seen by her, but they did not believe.
12 After these things he appeared in a different form to two of them as they were walking out into the country. 13 They went back and told the rest, but they did not believe them.
14 Jesus later appeared to the eleven as they were reclining at the table, and he rebuked them for their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they did not believe those who saw him after he rose from the dead. 15 He said to them, "Go into all the world, and preach the gospel to the entire creation. 16 He who believes and is baptized will be saved, and he who does not believe will be condemned. 17 These signs will go with those who believe: In my name they will cast out demons. They will speak in new languages. 18 They will pick up snakes with their hands, and if they drink anything deadly, it will not hurt them. They will lay hands on the sick, and they will get well."
19 After the Lord Jesus had spoken to them, he was taken up into heaven and sat down at the right hand of God. 20 The disciples left and preached everywhere, while the Lord worked with them and confirmed the word by the signs that went with them.] [2]
The tomb in which Jesus was buried (Mark 15:46) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter.
Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about angels in white clothing with the women at Jesus's tomb. Two of the authors called them men, but that is only because the angels were in human form. Two of the authors wrote about two angels, but the other two authors wrote about only one of them. It is best to translate each of these passages as it appears in the ULB without trying to make the passages all say exactly the same thing. (See: Matthew 28:1-2 and Mark 16:5 and Luke 24:4 and John 20:12)
[16:1]
See: Sabbath
[16:1]
The women brought spices to anoint Jesus’ body. In ancient Israel, people did this to someone after they died. They did not think Jesus would be made alive again. The spices were used to stop the body from smelling bad. People did this for people they loved when the person died.
See: Anoint (Anointing)
[16:2]
The Sabbath began on Friday at sunset and ended Saturday at sunset. The day after the sabbath was the first day of the week. This day began on Saturday at sunset and ended on Sunday at sunset.
See: Sabbath
[16:3]
The stone in front of Jesus’ tomb was very large. It was so large three women could not move it. Therefore, they needed several men to move it.
[16:5]
The man in the tomb was an angel.
See: Angel; White (symbol)
[16:6]
See Map: Nazareth
[16:6]
See: Crucify (Crucifixion)
[16:6]
The man in the tomb said that Jesus was risen. That is, Jesus was resurrected and was alive again.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection)
[16:7]
See Map: Galilee
[16:7]
The man said that Jesus was resurrected, “just as he told you.” Jesus told people that he was going to be resurrected after he died. He also said he would go to Galilee (see: 14:28). They did not understand what he said. Or perhaps they did not believe it when he said it.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection)
See Map: Galilee
[16:9]
The oldest copies of the Greek New Testament do not have the words written in Mark 16:9-20. Other ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do have these words. Therefore, some scholars do not think Mark wrote these words. They think some ancient scholars added these words to the ending of Mark’s gospel. Perhaps they did this to make the gospel end in a different way. That is, so the gospel would tell people about Jesus’ resurrection. Other scholars think Mark wrote these words. Perhaps an early copy of Mark’s gospel lost its last page and people made copies of this without the last page.
See: Gospel; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[16:9]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[16:10]
People were mourning and weeping because they were sad. They were sad that Jesus died. They did not know that he promised to be resurrected. They also did not know that he was resurrected. When they heard that Jesus was alive, they did not believe the women. They thought the women lied because people did not become alive after they died.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection)
[16:12]
Jesus joined two people walking. Scholars think these people saw Jesus before he died. However, Jesus looked different from the first time they saw him. So they did not know it was Jesus (see: Luke 24:13-32).
[16:14]
People called the disciples the eleven. This is because Judas Iscariot was not a disciple anymore.
See: Disciple
[16:14]
The disciples reclined at the table because they were eating.
See: Disciple
[16:15]
Jesus wanted the disciples to go tell everyone they could that Jesus was made alive again. He wanted them to tell everyone about the gospel. When Jesus said “the entire creation,” he wanted everyone in the world to know these things.
See: Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Gospel
[16:16]
Jesus said that whoever believes in him and is baptized will be saved. When someone believes in Jesus, they are at peace with God and will live with him forever. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about being baptized by the Holy Spirit. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about being baptized with water.
See: Baptize (Baptism); Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Heaven
[16:16]
People who do not believe in Jesus are condemned. That is, they are punished and will live forever in hell.
See: Hell
[16;17]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[16:17]
See: Speaking in Tongues
[16:18]
Jesus talked about Christians being poisoned. He said that Christians will be poisoned or bitten by poisonous snakes, but they will not die. The apostles did many miracles. These were signs so that other people would know that what they said came from God. Jesus did not talk about all Christians at all times.
See: Apostle; Miracle; Sign
[16:19]
See: Right Hand; Heaven
[16:20]
The disciples went many places and told people about Jesus. Jesus helped them through the Holy Spirit. He also gave them the power to do miracles. These were signs that the things they taught were from God.
See: Preach (Preacher); Miracle; Sign
On the first day of the week, women come early because they expect to use spices to anoint Jesus's body. They are surprised to see a young man who tells them Jesus is alive, but they are afraid and do not tell anyone.
That is, after the Sabbath, the seventh day of the week, had ended and the first day of the week had begun.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone had rolled away the stone"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The angel is emphatically stating that Jesus has risen from the dead. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "He arose!" or "God raised him from the dead!" or "He raised himself from the dead!"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus appears first to Mary Magdalene, who tells the disciples, then he appears to two others as they walk in the country, and later he appears to the eleven disciples.
"on Sunday"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"They heard Mary Magdalene say"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Mary Magdalene had seen him" or "she had seen him"
The "two of them" saw Jesus, but he looked different from how he had looked previously.
"two of his disciples"
The rest of the disciples did not believe what the two who had been walking in the country said.
When Jesus meets with the eleven, he rebukes them for their unbelief and tells them to go out into all the world to preach the gospel.
These are the eleven apostles who remain after Judas has left them.
This is a metonym for eating, which was the usual way people in that day ate meals. Alternate translation: "they were eating a meal"
In Jesus's culture, when people gathered to eat, they lay down on their sides, propping themselves up on pillows beside a low table.
Jesus is rebuking his disciples because they would not believe in him. Translate this idiom so it is understood that the disciples were not believing Jesus. Alternate translation: "refusal to believe"
Here "the world" is a metonym for the people in the world. Alternate translation: "Go everywhere there are people"
This is an exaggeration and a metonym for people everywhere. Alternate translation: "absolutely everybody"
The word "He" refers to anyone. This sentence can be made active. Alternate translation: "God will save all people who believe and allow you to baptize them"
The word "he" refers to anyone. This clause can be made active. Alternate translation: "God will condemn all people who do not believe"
Mark speaks of miracles as though they were people going along with the believers. Alternate translation: "People watching those who believe will see these things happen and know that I am with the believers"
Possible meanings are 1) Jesus is giving a general list: "In my name they will do things like these: They" or 2) Jesus is giving an exact list: "These are the things they will do in my name: They."
Here "name" is associated with Jesus's authority and power. See how "in your name" is translated in [Mark 9:38]
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God took him up into heaven, and he sat"
To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: "sat in the place of honor beside God"
worked together with them, helped them as they worked
This idiom means they proved that their message was true. Alternate translation: "showed that his message, which they were speaking, was true"
"by enabling them wherever they went to do miracles that showed that they truly were his disciples"
The women went to the tomb on the first day of the week when the sun came up.
Someone had rolled away the very large stone from the entrance.
The women saw a young man dressed in a white robe sitting on the right side.
The young man said that Jesus was risen and was not there.
The young man said the disciples would meet Jesus in Galilee.
Jesus first appeared to Mary Magdalene.
The disciples did not believe.
The disciples did not believe.
Jesus rebuked the disciples for their unbelief.
Jesus commanded the disciples to go into all the world and preach the gospel.
Jesus said those who believed and were baptized would be saved.
Jesus said those who did not believe would be condemned.
Jesus said those who believed would cast out demons, would speak in new languages, would not be hurt by anything deadly, and would heal others.
Jesus said those who believed would cast out demons, would speak in new languages, would not be hurt by anything deadly, and would heal others.
After he spoke to the disciples, Jesus was taken up into heaven and sat down at the right hand of God.
The disciples then left and preached everywhere.
The Lord then worked with the disciples and confirmed the word with miraculous signs.
1 هَذِهِ بِدَايَةُ إِنْجِيلِ يَسُوعَ الْمَسِيحِ ابْنِ اللهِ: 2 كَمَا كُتِبَ فِي كِتَابِ إِشَعْيَاءَ:
«هَا أَنَا أُرْسِلُ قُدَّامَكَ مَلاكِي الَّذِي يُعِدُّ لَكَ الطَّرِيقَ؛ 3 صَوْتُ مُنَادٍ فِي الْبَرِّيَّةِ: أَعِدُّوا طَرِيقَ الرَّبِّ، وَاجْعَلُوا سُبُلَهُ مُسْتَقِيمَةً!» 4 فَقَدْ ظَهَرَ يُوحَنَّا الْمَعْمَدَانُ فِي الْبَرِّيَّةِ يُنَادِي بِمَعْمُودِيَّةِ التَّوْبَةِ لِمَغْفِرَةِ الْخَطَايَا. 5 وَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ أَهْلُ مِنْطَقَةِ الْيَهُودِيَّةِ وَأَهْلُ أُورُشَلِيمَ جَمِيعاً، فَكَانُوا يَتَعَمَّدُونَ عَلَى يَدِهِ فِي نَهْرِ الأُرْدُنِّ مُعْتَرِفِينَ بِخَطَايَاهُمْ. 6 وَكَانَ يُوحَنَّا يَلْبَسُ ثَوْباً مِنْ وَبَرِ الْجِمَالِ، وَيَلُفُّ وَسَطَهُ بِحِزَامٍ مِنْ جِلْدٍ، وَيَأْكُلُ الْجَرَادَ وَالْعَسَلَ الْبَرِّيَّ. 7 وَكَانَ يَعِظُ قَائِلاً: «سَيَأْتِي بَعْدِي مَنْ هُوَ أَقْدَرُ مِنِّي، مَنْ لَا أَسْتَحِقُّ أَنْ أَنْحَنِيَ لأَحُلَّ رِبَاطَ حِذَائِهِ. 8 أَنَا عَمَّدْتُكُمْ بِالْمَاءِ؛ أَمَّا هُوَ فَسَوْفَ يُعَمِّدُكُمْ بِالرُّوحِ الْقُدُسِ».
9 فِي تِلْكَ الأَيَّامِ جَاءَ يَسُوعُ مِنَ النَّاصِرَةِ بِمِنْطَقَةِ الْجَلِيلِ، وَتَعَمَّدَ فِي نَهْرِ الأُرْدُنِّ عَلَى يَدِ يُوحَنَّا. 10 وَبَمُجَرَّدِ أَنْ صَعِدَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ، رَأَى السَّمَاوَاتِ قَدِ انْفَتَحَتْ، وَالرُّوحَ القُدُسَ هَابِطاً عَلَيْهِ كَأَنَّهُ حَمَامَةٌ، 11 وَإذَا صَوْتٌ مِنَ السَّمَاوَاتِ يَقُولُ: «أَنْتَ ابْنِي الْحَبِيبُ، بِكَ سُرِرْتُ كُلَّ سُرُورٍ!»
12 وَفِي الْحَالِ اقْتَادَ الرُّوحُ يَسُوعَ إِلَى الْبَرِّيَّةِ، 13 فَقَضَى فِيهَا أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً وَالشَّيْطَانُ يُجَرِّبُهُ. وَكَانَ بَيْنَ الْوُحُوشِ وَمَلائِكَةٌ تَخْدِمُهُ.
14 وَبَعْدَمَا أُلْقِيَ الْقَبْضُ عَلَى يُوحَنَّا، انْطَلَقَ يَسُوعُ إِلَى مِنْطَقَةِ الْجَلِيلِ، يُعْلِنُ بِشَارَةَ اللهِ قَائِلاً: 15 «قَدِ اكْتَمَلَ الزَّمَانُ وَاقْتَرَبَ مَلَكُوتُ اللهِ. فَتُوبُوا وَآمِنُوا بِالإِنْجِيلِ!»
16 وَفِيمَا كَانَ يَسُوعُ يَمْشِي عَلَى شَاطِئِ بُحَيْرَةِ الْجَلِيلِ، رَأَى سِمْعَانَ وَأَخَاهُ أَنْدَرَاوُسَ يُلْقِيَانِ الشَّبَكَةَ فِي الْبُحَيْرَةِ، فَقَدْ كَانَا صَيَّادَيْنِ. 17 فَقَالَ لَهُمَا يَسُوعُ: «هَيَّا اتْبَعَانِي، فَأَجْعَلَكُمَا صَيَّادَيْنِ لِلنَّاسِ!» 18 فَتَرَكَا شِبَاكَهُمَا وَتَبِعَاهُ. 19 ثُمَّ سَارَ مِنْ هُنَاكَ قَلِيلاً، فَرَأَى يَعْقُوبَ بْنَ زَبَدِي وَيُوحَنَّا أَخَاهُ فِي الْقَارِبِ يُصْلِحَانِ الشِّبَاكَ، 20 فَدَعَاهُمَا فِي الْحَالِ لِيَتْبَعَاهُ، فَتَرَكَا أَبَاهُمَا زَبَدِي فِي الْقَارِبِ مَعَ الأُجَرَاءِ، وَتَبِعَاهُ.
21 ثُمَّ ذَهَبُوا إِلَى كَفْرَنَاحُومَ. فَدَخَلَ حَالاً، فِي يَوْمِ السَّبْتِ، إِلَى الْمَجْمَعِ وَأَخَذَ يُعَلِّمُ. 22 فَذُهِلَ الْحَاضِرُونَ مِنْ تَعْلِيمِهِ، لأَنَّهُ كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ كَصَاحِبِ سُلْطَانٍ وَلَيْسَ كَالْكَتَبَةِ. 23 وَكَانَ فِي مَجْمَعِهِمْ رَجُلٌ يَسْكُنُهُ رُوحٌ نَجِسٌ، فَصَرَخَ 24 وَقَالَ: «مَا شَأْنُكَ بِنَا يَا يَسُوعُ النَّاصِرِيُّ؟ أَجِئْتَ لِتُهْلِكَنَا؟ أَنَا أَعْرِفُ مَنْ أَنْتَ. أَنْتَ قُدُّوسُ اللهِ!» 25 فَزَجَرَهُ يَسُوعُ قَائِلاً: «اخْرَسْ وَاخْرُجْ مِنْهُ!» 26 فَطَرَحَ الرُّوحُ النَّجِسُ الرَّجُلَ، وَصَرَخَ صَرْخَةً عَالِيَةً، وَخَرَجَ مِنْهُ. 27 فَدُهِشَ الْجَمِيعُ حَتَّى أَخَذُوا يَتَسَاءَلُونَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ: «مَا هَذَا؟ إِنَّهُ تَعْلِيمٌ جَدِيدٌ، يُلْقَى بسُلْطَانٍ، فَحَتَّى الأَرْوَاحُ النَّجِسَةُ يَأْمُرُهَا فَتُطِيعُهُ!» 28 وَفِي الْحَالِ انْتَشَرَ خَبَرُ يَسُوعَ فِي كُلِّ مَكَانٍ مِنَ الْمِنْطَقَةِ الْمُجَاوِرَةِ لِلْجَلِيلِ.
29 وَحَالَمَا غَادَرُوا الْمَجْمَعَ، دَخَلُوا بَيْتَ سِمْعَانَ وَأَنْدَرَاوُسَ، وَمَعَهُمْ يَعْقُوبُ وَيُوحَنَّا. 30 وَكَانَتْ حَمَاةُ سِمْعَانَ طَرِيحَةَ الْفِرَاشِ، تُعَانِي مِنَ الْحُمَّى. فَفِي الْحَالِ كَلَّمُوا يَسُوعَ بِشَأْنِهَا. 31 فَاقْتَرَبَ إِلَيْهَا، وَأَمْسَكَ بِيَدِهَا وَأَنْهَضَهَا. فَذَهَبَتْ عَنْهَا الْحُمَّى حَالاً، وَقَامَتْ تَخْدِمُهُمْ. 32 وَعِنْدَ حُلُولِ الْمَسَاءِ، لَمَّا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، أَحْضَرَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ جَمِيعَ مَنْ كَانُوا مَرْضَى وَمَسْكُونِينَ بِالشَّيَاطِينِ، 33 حَتَّى احْتَشَدَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ كُلُّهُمْ عِنْدَ البَابِ. 34 فَشَفَى كَثِيرِينَ كَانُوا يُعَانُونَ مِنْ أَمْرَاضٍ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ، وَطَرَدَ شَيَاطِينَ كَثِيرَةً، وَلكِنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْمَحْ لِلشَّيَاطِينِ بِأَنْ يَتَكَلَّمُوا، لأَنَّهُمْ عَرَفُوا مَنْ هُوَ.
35 وَفِي الْيَوْمِ التَّالِي، نَهَضَ بَاكِراً قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ، وَخَرَجَ إِلَى مَكَانٍ مُنْعَزِلٍ وَأَخَذَ يُصَلِّي هُنَاكَ. 36 فَذَهَبَ سِمْعَانُ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ يَبْحَثُونَ عَنْهُ. فَلَمَّا وَجَدُوهُ قَالُوا لَهُ: 37 «إِنَّ الْجَمِيعَ يَطْلُبُونَكَ!» 38 فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «لِنَذْهَبْ إِلَى مَكَانٍ آخَرَ فِي الْقُرَى الْمُجَاوِرَةِ لأُبَشِّرَ هُنَاكَ أَيْضاً. فَلأَجْلِ هَذَا جِئْتُ.» 39 وَذَهَبَ يُبَشِّرُ فِي مَجَامِعِ الْيَهُودِ فِي مِنْطَقَةِ الْجَلِيلِ كُلِّهَا، وَيَطْرُدُ الشَّيَاطِينَ.
40 وَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ مُصَابٌ بِالْبَرَصِ يَتَوَسَّلُ إِلَيْهِ. فَارْتَمَى عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ أَمَامَهُ وَقَالَ: «إِنْ أَرَدْتَ، فَأَنْتَ تَقْدِرُ أَنْ تُطَهِّرَنِي!» 41 فَتَحَنَّنَ يَسُوعُ وَمَدَّ يَدَهُ وَلَمَسَهُ قَائِلاً: «أُرِيدُ، فَاطْهُرْ!» 42 فَحَالَمَا تَكَلَّمَ زَالَ الْبَرَصُ عَنْهُ وَطَهَرَ. 43 وَفِي الْحَالِ صَرَفَهُ يَسُوعُ بَعْدَمَا أَنْذَرَهُ بِشِدَّةٍ 44 قَائِلاً: «انْتَبِهْ! لَا تُخْبِرْ أَحَداً بِشَيْءٍ، بَلِ اذْهَبْ وَاعْرِضْ نَفْسَكَ عَلَى الْكَاهِنِ، وَقَدِّمْ لِقَاءَ تَطْهِيرِكَ مَا أَمَرَ بِهِ مُوسَى، فَيَكُونَ ذَلِكَ شَهَادَةً لَهُمْ!» 45 أَمَّا هُوَ، فَانْطَلَقَ يُنَادِي كَثِيراً وَيُذِيعُ الْخَبَرَ، حَتَّى لَمْ يَعُدْ يَسُوعُ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ أَيَّةَ بَلْدَةٍ عَلَناً، بَلْ كَانَ يُقِيمُ فِي أَمَاكِنَ مُقْفِرَةٍ، وَالنَّاسُ يَتَوَافَدُونَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ كُلِّ مَكَانٍ.
1 وَبَعْدَ بِضْعَةِ أَيَّامٍ، رَجَعَ يَسُوعُ إِلَى بَلْدَةِ كَفْرَنَاحُومَ. وَانْتَشَرَ الْخَبَرُ أَنَّهُ فِي الْبَيْتِ، 2 فَاجْتَمَعَ عَدَدٌ كَبِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ مَكَانٌ لأَحَدٍ، وَلا أَمَامَ الْبَابِ. فَأَخَذَ يُلْقِي عَلَيْهِمْ كَلِمَةَ اللهِ. 3 وَجَاءَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ بِمَشْلُولٍ يَحْمِلُهُ أَرْبَعَةُ رِجَالٍ. 4 وَلكِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَقْدِرُوا أَنْ يَقْتَرِبُوا إِلَيْهِ بِسَبَبِ الزِّحَامِ. فَنَقَبُوا السَّقْفَ فَوْقَ الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَسُوعُ فِيهِ حَتَّى كَشَفُوهُ، ثُمَّ دَلَّوْا الْفِرَاشَ الَّذِي كَانَ الْمَشْلُولُ رَاقِداً عَلَيْهِ. 5 فَلَمَّا رَأَى يَسُوعُ إِيمَانَهُمْ، قَالَ لِلْمَشْلُولِ: «يَا بُنَيَّ، قَدْ غُفِرَتْ لَكَ خَطَايَاكَ!» 6 وَكَانَ بَيْنَ الْجَالِسِينَ بَعْضُ الْكَتَبَةِ، فَأَخَذُوا يُفَكِّرُونَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ: 7 «لِمَاذَا يَتَكَلَّمُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ هكَذَا؟ إِنَّهُ يَتَكَلَّمُ كُفْرَاً! مَنْ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ الْخَطَايَا إِلّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ؟» 8 وَفِي الْحَالِ أَدْرَكَ يَسُوعُ بِرُوحِهِ مَا يُفَكِّرُونَ فِيهِ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ، فَسَأَلَهُمْ: «لِمَاذَا تُفَكِّرُونَ بِهذَا الأَمْرِ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ؟ 9 أَيُّ الأَمْرَيْنِ أَسْهَلُ أَنْ يُقَالَ لِلْمَشْلُولِ: قَدْ غُفِرَتْ لَكَ خَطَايَاكَ، أَوْ أَنْ يُقَالَ لَهُ: قُمِ احْمِلْ فِرَاشَكَ وَامْشِ؟ 10 وَلكِنِّي قُلْتُ ذلِكَ لِتَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ لابْنِ الإِنْسَانِ عَلَى الأَرْضِ سُلْطَةَ غُفْرَانِ الْخَطَايَا». ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلْمَشْلُولِ: 11 «لَكَ أَقُولُ: قُمِ احْمِلْ فِرَاشَكَ، وَاذْهَبْ إِلَى بَيْتِكَ!» 12 فَقَامَ فِي الْحَالِ، وَحَمَلَ فِرَاشَهُ، وَمَشَى أَمَامَ الْجَمِيعِ. فَذُهِلُوا جَمِيعاً وَعَظَّمُوا اللهَ قَائِلِينَ: «مَا رَأَيْنَا مِثْلَ هَذَا قَطُّ!»
13 وَخَرَجَ يَسُوعُ ثَانِيَةً إِلَى شَاطِئِ الْبُحَيْرَةِ، فَلَحِقَ بِهِ الْجَمْعُ كُلُّهُ. فَأَخَذَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ. 14 وَفِيمَا هُوَ سَائِرٌ، رَأَى لاوِيَ بْنَ حَلْفَى جَالِساً فِي مَكْتَبِ الْجِبَايَةِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: «اتْبَعْنِي!» فَقَامَ وَتَبِعَهُ. 15 وَبَيْنَمَا كَانَ يَسُوعُ مُتَّكِئاً فِي بَيْتِ لاوِي، أَخَذَ كَثِيرُونَ مِنَ الْجُبَاةِ وَالْخَاطِئِينَ يَتَّكِئُونَ مَعَهُ وَمَعَ تَلامِيذِهِ، لأَنَّ كَثِيرِينَ مِنْهُمْ كَانُوا هُنَاكَ فَلَحِقُوا بِهِ. 16 فَلَمَّا رَأَى الْكَتَبَةُ وَالْفَرِّيسِيُّونَ يَسُوعَ يَأْكُلُ مَعَ الْجُبَاةِ وَالْخَاطِئِينَ، قَالُوا لِتَلامِيذِهِ: «لِمَاذَا يَأْكُلُ مَعَ الْجُبَاةِ وَالْخَاطِئِينَ؟» 17 فَسَمِعَ يَسُوعُ، وَأَجَابَ: «لَيْسَ الأَصِحَّاءُ هُمُ الْمُحْتَاجُونَ إِلَى الطَّبِيبِ، بَلِ الْمَرْضَى. مَا جِئْتُ لأَدْعُوَ صالِحِينَ بَلْ خَاطِئِينَ!»
18 وَكَانَ تَلامِيذُ يُوحَنَّا وَالْفَرِّيسِيُّونَ صَائِمِينَ، فَجَاءَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى يَسُوعَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ: «لِمَاذَا يَصُومُ تَلامِيذُ يُوحَنَّا وَتَلامِيذُ الْفَرِّيسِيِّينَ، وَأَمَّا تَلامِيذُكَ فَلا يَصُومُونَ؟» 19 فَأَجَابَهُمْ: «هَلْ يَقْدِرُ أَهْلُ الْعُرْسِ أَنْ يَصُومُوا وَالْعَرِيسُ بَيْنَهُمْ؟ مَادَامَ الْعَرِيسُ بَيْنَهُمْ لَا يَقْدِرُونَ أَنْ يَصُومُوا. 20 وَلكِنْ سَتَأْتِي أَيَّامٌ يَكُونُ الْعَرِيسُ فِيهَا قَدْ رُفِعَ مِنْ بَيْنِهِمْ. فِي تِلْكَ الأيَّامِ يَصُومُونَ. 21 لَا أَحَدَ يَرْقَعُ ثَوْباً عَتِيقاً بِرُقْعَةٍ مِنْ قُمَاشٍ جَدِيدٍ وَإلَّا، فَإِنَّ الرُّقْعَةَ الْجَدِيدَةَ تَنْكَمِشُ فَتَأْكُلُ مِنَ الثَّوْبِ الْعَتِيقِ، وَيَصِيرُ الْخَرْقُ أَسْوَأَ! 22 وَلا أَحَدَ يَضَعُ خَمْراً جَدِيدَةً فِي قِرَبٍ عَتِيقَةٍ، حَتَّى لَا تُفَجِّرَ الْخَمْرُ الْجَدِيدَةُ الْقِرَبَ، فَتُرَاقَ الْخَمْرُ وَتَتْلَفَ الْقِرَبُ. إِنَّمَا الْخَمْرُ الْجَدِيدَةُ تُوْضَعُ فِي قِرَبٍ جَدِيدَةٍ».
23 وَمَرَّ يَسُوعُ ذَاتَ سَبْتٍ بَيْنَ الْحُقُولِ، فَأَخَذَ التَّلامِيذُ يَشُقُّونَ طَرِيقَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَقْطِفُونَ السَّنَابِلَ. 24 فَقَالَ الْفَرِّيسِيُّونَ لِيَسُوعَ: «انْظُرْ! لِمَاذَا يَفْعَلُ تَلامِيذُكَ مَا لَا يَحِلُّ فِعْلُهُ يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ؟» 25 فَأَجَابَهُمْ: «أَمَا قَرَأْتُمْ مَا فَعَلَهُ دَاوُدُ وَمُرَافِقُوهُ عِنْدَمَا احْتَاجُوا وَجَاعُوا؟ 26 كَيْفَ دَخَلَ بَيْتَ اللهِ، فِي زَمَانِ أَبِيأَثَارَ رَئِيسِ الْكَهَنَةِ، وَأَكَلَ خُبْزَ التَّقْدِمَةِ الَّذِي لَا يَحِلُّ الأَكْلُ مِنْهُ إِلّا لِلْكَهَنَةِ وَحْدَهُمْ، بَلْ أَعْطَى مُرَافِقِيهِ أَيْضاً فَأَكَلُوا؟» 27 ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ: «إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ السَّبْتُ لِفَائِدَةِ الإِنْسَانِ، وَلَمْ يُجْعَلِ الإِنْسَانُ عَبْداً لِلسَّبْتِ. 28 فَابْنُ الإِنْسَانِ هُوَ رَبُّ السَّبْتِ أَيْضاً!»
1 وَدَخَلَ يَسُوعُ الْمَجْمَعَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى. وَكَانَ هُنَالِكَ رَجُلٌ يَدُهُ يَابِسَةٌ. 2 فَأَخَذُوا يُرَاقِبُونَهُ لِيَرَوْا هَلْ يَشْفِي ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ فِي السَّبْتِ، فَيَتَمَكَّنُوا مِنْ أَنْ يَتَّهِمُوهُ. 3 فَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَدُهُ يَابِسَةٌ: «قُمْ وَقِفْ فِي الْوَسَطِ!» 4 ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُمْ: «هَلْ يَحِلُّ فِي السَّبْتِ فِعْلُ الْخَيْرِ أَمْ فِعْلُ الشَّرِّ؟ تَخْلِيصُ نَفْسٍ أَوْ قَتْلُهَا؟» فَظَلُّوا صَامِتِينَ. 5 فَأَدَارَ يَسُوعُ نَظَرَهُ فِيهِمْ غَاضِباً وَقَدْ تَضَايَقَ مِنْ صَلابَةِ قُلُوبِهِمْ، وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ: «مُدَّ يَدَكَ!» فَمَدَّهَا، فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ عَادَتْ صَحِيحَةً. 6 وَفِي الْحَالِ خَرَجَ الفَرِّيسِيُّونَ مِنَ الْمَجْمَعِ، وَمَعَهُمْ أَعْضَاءُ حِزْبِ هِيرُودُسَ، وَتَآمَرُوا عَلَيْهِ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ.
7 فَانْسَحَبَ يَسُوعُ وَتَلامِيذُهُ نَحْوَ الْبُحَيْرَةِ. وَتَبِعَهُ جَمْعٌ كَبِيرٌ مِنْ مَنَاطِقِ الْجَلِيلِ وَمِنَ الْيَهُودِيَّةِ 8 وَأُورُشَلِيمَ وَأَدُومِيَّةَ وَمَا وَرَاءَ الأُرْدُنِّ، وَجَمْعٌ كَبِيرٌ مِنْ نَوَاحِي صُورَ وَصَيْدَا، جَاءُوا إِلَيْهِ إِذْ كَانُوا قَدْ سَمِعُوا بِمَا فَعَلَ. 9 فَأَمَرَ يَسُوعُ تَلامِيذَهُ أَنْ يُعِدُّوا لَهُ قَارِباً صَغِيراً يُلازِمُهُ، لِئَلّا يَزْحَمَهُ الْجَمْعُ، 10 لأَنَّهُ كَانَ قَدْ شَفَى كَثِيرِينَ، فَصَارَ كُلُّ مَنْ بِهِ مَرَضٌ يُسَارِعُ إِلَيْهِ لِيَلْمِسَهُ. 11 وَكَانَتِ الأَرْوَاحُ النَّجِسَةُ حِينَ تَرَاهُ تَخُرُّ سَاجِدَةً لَهُ، صَارِخَةً: «أَنْتَ ابْنُ اللهِ!» 12 فَكَانَ يُحَذِّرُهَا بِشِّدَةٍ مِنْ أَنْ تُذِيعَ أَمْرَهُ.
13 ثُمَّ صَعِدَ إِلَى الْجَبَلِ، وَدَعَا الَّذِينَ أَرَادَهُمْ، فَأَقْبَلُوا إِلَيْهِ. 14 فَعَيَّنَ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ لِيُلازِمُوهُ وَيُرْسِلَهُمْ لِيُبَشِّرُوا، 15 وَتَكُونَ لَهُمْ سُلْطَةٌ عَلَى طَرْدِ الشَّيَاطِينِ. 16 وَالاِثْنَا عَشَرَ الَّذِينَ عَيَّنَهُمْ، هُمْ: سِمْعَانُ، وَقَدْ سَمَّاهُ بُطْرُسَ، 17 وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ زَبَدِي، وَيُوحَنَّا أَخُوهُ، وَقَدْ سَمَّاهُمَا بُوَانَرْجِسَ، أَيْ ابْنَيِ الرَّعْدِ، 18 وَأَنْدَرَاوُسُ، وَفِيلِبُّسُ، وَبَرْثُلَمَاوُسُ، وَمَتَّى وَتُومَا، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حَلْفَى، وَتَدَّاوُسَ، وَسِمْعَانُ الْقَانَوِيُّ، 19 وَيَهُوذَا الإِسْخَرْيُوطِيُّ الَّذِي خَانَهُ.
20 ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ، فَاحْتَشَدَ الْجَمْعُ أَيْضاً، وَلَمْ يَقْدِرْ يَسُوعُ وَتَلامِيذُهُ حَتَّى عَلَى أَكْلِ الطَّعَام. 21 فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ أَقْرِبَاؤُهُ، جَاءُوا لِيَأْخُذُوهُ، إِذْ كَانَ أُشِيعَ أَنَّهُ فَقَدَ صَوَابَهُ. 22 وَأَمَّا الْكَتَبَةُ الَّذِينَ نَزَلُوا مِنْ أُورُشَلِيمَ، فَقَالُوا: «إِنَّ بَعْلَزَبُولَ يَسْكُنُهُ، وَإِنَّهُ بِرَئِيسِ الشَّيَاطِينِ يَطْرُدُ الشَّيَاطِينَ!» 23 فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَيْهِ وَكَلَّمَهُمْ بِالأَمْثَالِ، قَالَ: «كَيْفَ يَقْدِرُ شَيْطَانٌ أَنْ يَطْرُدَ شَيْطَاناً؟ 24 فَإِذَا انْقَسَمَتْ مَمْلَكَةٌ مَّا عَلَى ذَاتِهَا، فَإِنَّهَا لَا تَقْدِرُ أَنْ تَصْمُدَ. 25 وَإذَا انْقَسَمَ بَيْتٌ مَا عَلَى ذَاتِهِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَصْمُدَ. 26 فَإِذَا انْقَلَبَ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَانْقَسَمَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَصْمُدَ، بَلَ يَنْتَهِيَ أَمْرُهُ! 27 لَا يَقْدِرُ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بَيْتَ قَوِيٍّ وَيَنْهَبَ أَمْتِعَتَهُ إِلّا إِذَا قَيَّدَ الْقَوِيَّ أَوَّلاً. وَبَعْدَئِذٍ يَنْهَبُ بَيْتَهُ. 28 الْحَقَّ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: إِنَّ جَمِيعَ الْخَطَايَا تُغْفَرُ لِبَنِي الْبَشَرِ، حَتَّى كَلامِ الْكُفْرِ الَّذِي يَقُولُونَهُ. 29 وَلَكِنْ مَنْ يَزْدَرِ بالرُّوحِ الْقُدُسِ، فَلا غُفْرَانَ لَهُ أَبَداً، بَلْ إِنَّهُ يَقَعُ تَحْتَ عِقَابِ خَطِيئَةٍ أَبَدِيَّةٍ». 30 ذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا: «إِنَّ رُوحاً نَجِساً يَسْكُنُهُ!»
31 وَجَاءَ إِخْوَتُهُ وَأُمُّهُ، فَوَقَفُوا خَارِجَ الْبَيْتِ وَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِ يَدْعُونَهُ. 32 وَكَانَ قَدْ جَلَسَ حَوْلَهُ جَمْعٌ كَبِيرٌ، فَقَالُوا لَهُ: «هَا إِنَّ أُمَّكَ وَإِخْوَتَكَ فِي الْخَارِجِ يَطْلُبُونَكَ!» 33 فَأَجَابَهُمْ: «مَنْ أُمِّي وَإِخْوَتِي؟» 34 ثُمَّ أَدَارَ نَظَرَهُ فِي الْجَالِسِينَ حَوْلَهُ وَقَالَ: «هؤُلاءِ هُمْ أُمِّي وَإِخْوَتِي، 35 لأَنَّ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِإِرَادَةِ اللهِ هُوَ أَخِي وَأُخْتِي وَأُمِّي!»
1 ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يُعَلِّمُ ثَانِيَةً عِنْدَ شَاطِئِ الْبُحَيْرَةِ، وَقَدِ احْتَشَدَ حَوْلَهُ جَمْعٌ كَبِيرٌ، حَتَّى إِنَّهُ صَعِدَ إِلَى الْقَارِبِ وَجَلَسَ فِيهِ فَوْقَ الْمَاءِ، فِيمَا كَانَ الْجَمْعُ كُلُّهُ عَلَى شَاطِئِ الْبُحَيْرَةِ.
2 فَعَلَّمَهُمْ أُمُوراً كَثِيرَةً بِالأَمْثَالِ. وَمِمَّا قَالَهُ لَهُمْ فِي تَعْلِيمِهِ:
3 «اِسْمَعُوا! هَا إِنَّ الزَّارِعَ قَدْ خَرَجَ لِيَزْرَعَ. 4 وَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَزْرَعُ، وَقَعَ بَعْضُ الْبِذَارِ عَلَى الْمَمَرَّاتِ، فَجَاءَتِ الطُّيُورُ وَالْتَهَمَتْهُ. 5 وَوَقَعَ بَعْضُهُ عَلَى أَرْضٍ صَخْرِيَّةٍ رَقِيقَةِ التُّرْبَةِ، فَنَمَا سَرِيعاً لأَنَّ تُرْبَتَهُ لَمْ تَكُنْ عَمِيقَةً. 6 وَلكِنْ لَمَّا أَشْرَقَتِ الشَّمْسُ، احْتَرَقَ وَيَبِسَ لأَنَّهُ كَانَ بِلا أَصْلٍ. 7 وَوَقَعَ بَعْضُ الْبِذَارِ بَيْنَ الأَشْوَاكِ، فَنَبَتَ الشَّوْكُ وَخَنَقَهُ، فَلَمْ يُثْمِرْ. 8 وَبَعْضُ الْبِذَارِ وَقَعَ فِي الأَرْضِ الْجَيِّدَةِ، فَنَبَتَ وَنَمَا وَأَثْمَرَ، فَأَعْطَى بَعْضُهُ ثَلاثِينَ ضِعْفاً، وَبَعْضُهُ سِتِّينَ، وَبَعْضُهُ مِئَةً». 9 ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَنْ لَهُ أُذُنَانِ لِلسَّمْعِ، فَلْيَسْمَعْ!»
10 وَعِنْدَمَا كَانَ يَسُوعُ وَحْدَهُ، سَأَلَهُ الَّذِينَ حَوْلَهُ وَالاِثْنَا عَشَرَ عَنْ مَغْزَى الْمَثَلِ. 11 فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «قَدْ أُعْطِيَ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَعْرِفُوا سِرَّ مَلَكُوتِ اللهِ. أَمَّا الَّذِينَ مِنْ خَارِجٍ، فَكُلُّ شَيْءٍ يُقَدَّمُ لَهُمْ بِالأَمْثَالِ، 12 حَتَّى إِنَّهُمْ: نَظَراً يَنْظُرُونَ وَلا يُبْصِرُونَ، وَسَمْعاً يَسْمَعُونَ وَلا يَفْهَمُونَ، لِئَلّا يَتُوبُوا فَتُغْفَرَ لَهُمْ خَطَايَاهُمْ!»
13 وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «أَلَمْ تَفْهَمُوا هَذَا الْمَثَلَ؟ فَكَيْفَ تَفْهَمُونَ جَمِيعَ الأَمْثَالِ الأُخْرَى؟ 14 إِنَّ الزَّارِعَ يَزْرَعُ كَلِمَةَ اللهِ. 15 وَهؤُلاءِ الَّذِينَ عَلَى الْمَمَرَّاتِ حَيْثُ تُزْرَعُ الْكَلِمَةُ، هُمُ الَّذِينَ حَالَمَا يَسْمَعُونَ يَأْتِي الشَّيْطَانُ وَيَخْطَفُ الْكَلِمَةَ الَّتِي زُرِعَتْ فِيهِمْ. 16 وَكَذلِكَ هؤُلاءِ الَّذِينَ تُزْرَعُ فِيهِمِ الكَلِمَةُ عَلَى أَرْضٍ صَخْرِيَّةٍ، وَهُمُ الَّذِينَ حَالَمَا يَسْمَعُونَ الْكَلِمَةَ يَقْبَلُونَهَا بِفَرَحٍ، 17 وَلا أَصْلَ لَهُمْ فِي ذَوَاتِهِمْ، وَإِنَّمَا هُمْ إِلَى حِينٍ. فَحَالَمَا يَحْدُثُ ضِيقٌ أَوِ اضْطِهَادٌ مِنْ أَجْلِ الْكَلِمَةِ، يَتَعَثَّرُونَ. 18 وَالآخَرُونَ الَّذِينَ تُزْرَعُ فِيهِمِ الْكَلِمَةُ بَيْنَ الأَشْوَاكِ، هؤُلاءِ هُمُ الَّذِينَ قَدْ سَمِعُوا الْكَلِمَةَ، 19 وَلكِنَّ هُمُومَ الزَّمَانِ الْحَاضِرِ وَخِدَاعَ الْغِنَى وَاشْتِهَاءَ الأُمُورِ الأُخْرَى، تَدْخُلُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَتَخْنُقُ الْكَلِمَةَ، فَتَصِيرُ بِلا ثَمَرٍ. 20 وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ تُزْرَعُ فِيهِمِ الْكَلِمَةُ فِي الأَرْضِ الْجَيِّدَةِ، فَهؤُلاءِ هُمُ الَّذِينَ يَسْمَعُونَ الْكَلِمَةَ وَيَقْبَلُونَهَا فَيُثْمِرُونَ، بَعْضُهُمْ ثَلاثِينَ ضِعْفاً وَبَعْضُهُمْ سِتِّينَ، وَبَعْضُهُمْ مِئَةً».
21 وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «هَلْ يُؤْتَى بِالْمِصْبَاحِ لِيُوْضَعَ تَحْتَ الْمِكْيَالِ أَوْ تَحْتَ السَّرِيرِ؟ أَلَيْسَ لِيُوْضَعَ عَلَى الْمَنَارَةِ؟ 22 فَلَيْسَ مَخْفِيُّ إِلّا وَيُكْشَفُ، وَمَا كُتِمَ شَيْءٌ إِلا لِيُعْلَنَ! 23 مَنْ لَهُ أُذُنَانِ لِلسَّمْعِ، فَلْيَسْمَعْ!»
24 وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «تَنَبَّهُوا لِمَا تَسْمَعُونَ. فَبِأَيِّ كَيْلٍ تَكِيلُونَ، يُكَالُ لَكُمْ وَيُزَادُ لَكُمْ. 25 فَإِنَّ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ يُعْطَى الْمَزِيدُ، وَمَنْ لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ، فَحَتَّى الَّذِي عِنْدَهُ يُنْتَزَعُ مِنْهُ».
26 وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ مَلَكُوتَ اللهِ يُشَبَّهُ بِإِنْسَانٍ يُلْقِي الْبِذَارَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، 27 ثُمَّ يَنَامُ لَيْلاً وَيَقُومُ نَهَاراً فِيمَا الْبِذَارُ يَطْلُعُ وَيَنْمُو، وَهُوَ لَا يَدْرِي كَيْفَ يَحْدُثُ الأَمْرُ. 28 فَالأَرْضُ مِنْ ذَاتِهَا تُعْطِي الثَّمَرَ، فَتُطْلِعُ أَوَّلاً عُشْبَةً، ثُمَّ سُنْبُلَةً، ثُمَّ قَمْحاً مِلْءَ السُّنْبُلَةِ. 29 وَلَكِنْ حَالَمَا يَنْضُجُ الثَّمَرُ، يُعْمِلُ فِيهِ الْمِنْجَلَ إِذْ يَكُونُ الْحَصَادُ قَدْ حَانَ».
30 وَقَالَ: «بِمَاذَا نُشَبِّهُ مَلَكُوتَ اللهِ، وَبِأَيِّ مَثَلٍ نُمَثِّلُهُ؟ 31 إِنَّهُ يُشَبَّهُ بِبِزْرَةِ خَرْدَلٍ، تَكُونُ عِنْدَ بَذْرِهَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَصْغَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ بُزُورٍ، 32 وَلَكِنْ مَتَى تَمَّ زَرْعُهَا، تُطْلِعُ أَغْصَاناً كَبِيرَةً، حَتَّى إِنَّ طُيُورَ السَّمَاءِ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَبِيتَ فِي ظِلِّهَا».
33 بِكَثِيرٍ مِنْ مِثْلِ هذِهِ الأَمْثَالِ كَانَ يَسُوعُ يُكَلِّمُ الْجَمْعَ بِالْكَلِمَةِ، عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا كَانُوا يُطِيقُونَ أَنْ يَسْمَعُوا. 34 وَبِغَيْرِ مَثَلٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُكَلِّمُهُمْ. وَلكِنَّهُ كَانَ يُفَسِّرُ لِتَلامِيذِهِ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ حِينَ يَنْفَرِدُ بِهِمْ.
35 وَفِي ذلِكَ الْيَوْمِ، عِنْدَمَا حَلَّ الْمَسَاءُ، قَالَ لِتَلامِيذِهِ: «لِنَعْبُرْ إِلَى الضَّفَّةِ الْمُقَابِلَةِ!» 36 فَلَمَّا صَرَفُوا الْجَمْعَ، أَخَذُوهُ مَعَهُمْ فِي الْقَارِبِ الَّذِي كَانَ فِيهِ. وَكَانَ مَعَهُ أَيْضاً قَوَارِبُ أُخْرَى. 37 فَهَبَّتْ عَاصِفَةُ رِيحٍ شَدِيدَةٌ، وَأَخَذَتِ الأَمْوَاجُ تَضْرِبُ الْقَارِبَ حَتَّى كَادَ يَمْتَلِىءُ مَاءً. 38 وَكَانَ هُوَ فِي مُؤَخَّرِ الْقَارِبِ نَائِماً عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ. فَأَيْقَظُوهُ وَقَالُوا لَهُ: «يَا مُعَلِّمُ، أَمَا يَهُمُّكَ أَنَّنَا نَهْلِكُ؟» 39 فَنَهَضَ، وَزَجَرَ الرِّيحَ، وَقَالَ لِلْبَحْرِ: «اصْمُتْ. اِخْرَسْ!» فَسَكَنَتِ الرِّيحُ وَسَادَ هُدُوءٌ تَامٌّ. 40 ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ: «لِمَاذَا أَنْتُمْ خَائِفُونَ هكَذَا؟ كَيْفَ لَا إِيْمَانَ لَكُمْ؟» 41 فَخَافُوا خَوْفاً شَدِيداً، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: «مَنْ هُوَ هَذَا، حَتَّى إِنَّ الرِّيحَ وَالْبَحْرَ يُطِيعَانِهِ؟»
1 ثُمَّ وَصَلُوا إِلَى الضَّفَّةِ الْمُقَابِلَةِ مِنَ الْبُحَيْرَةِ، إِلَى بَلْدَةِ الْجِرَاسِيِّينَ. 2 وَحَالَمَا نَزَلَ مِنَ الْقَارِبِ، لاقَاهُ مِنْ بَيْنِ الْقُبُورِ إِنْسَانٌ يَسْكُنُهُ رُوحٌ نَجِسٌ، 3 كَانَ يُقِيمُ فِي الْقُبُورِ. وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يُقَيِّدَهُ وَلَوْ بِالسَّلاسِلِ. 4 فَإِنَّهُ كَثِيراً مَا رُبِطَ بِالْقُيُودِ وَالسَّلاسِلِ، فَكَانَ يُقَطِّعُ السَّلاسِلَ وَيُحَطِّمُ الْقُيُودَ، وَلَمْ يَقْدِرْ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يُخْضِعَهُ. 5 وَكَانَ فِي الْقُبُورِ وَفِي الْجِبَالِ دَائِماً، لَيْلاً وَنَهَاراً، يَصِيحُ وَيُجَرِّحُ جِسْمَهُ بِالْحِجَارَةِ. 6 وَلَكِنَّهُ لَمَّا رَأَى يَسُوعَ مِنْ بَعِيدٍ، رَكَضَ وَسَجَدَ لَهُ، 7 وَصَرَخَ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ: «مَا شَأْنُكَ بِي يَا يَسُوعُ ابْنَ اللهِ الْعَلِيِّ؟ أَسْتَحْلِفُكَ بِاللهِ أَلّا تُعَذِّبَنِي!» 8 فَإِنَّ يَسُوعَ كَانَ قَدْ قَالَ لَهُ: «أَيُّهَا الرُّوحُ النَّجِسُ، اخْرُجْ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ!» 9 وَسَأَلَهُ يَسُوعُ: «مَا اسْمُكَ؟» فَأَجَابَ: «اسْمِي لَجِيُونُ لأَنَّنَا جَيْشٌ كَبِيرٌ!» 10 وَتَوَسَّلَ إِلَيْهِ بِإِلْحَاحٍ أَلّا يَطْرُدَ الأَرْوَاحَ النَّجِسَةَ إِلَى خَارِجِ تِلْكَ الْمِنْطَقَةِ. 11 وَكَانَ هُنَاكَ قَطِيعٌ كَبِيرٌ مِنَ الْخَنَازِيرِ يَرْعَى عِنْدَ الْجَبَلِ، 12 فَتَوَسَّلَتِ الأَرْوَاحُ النَّجِسَةُ إِلَى يَسُوعَ قَائِلَةً: «أَرْسِلْنَا إِلَى الْخَنَازِيرِ لِنَدْخُلَ فِيهَا!» 13 فَأَذِنَ لَهَا بِذَلِكَ. فَخَرَجَتِ الأَرْوَاحُ النَّجِسَةُ وَدَخَلَتْ فِي الْخَنَازِيرِ، فَانْدَفَعَ قَطِيعُ الْخَنَازِيرِ مِنْ عَلَى حَافَةِ الْجَبَلِ إِلَى الْبُحَيْرَةِ، فَغَرِقَ فِيهَا. وَكَانَ عَدَدُهُ نَحْوَ أَلْفَيْنِ. 14 أَمَّا رُعَاةُ الْخَنَازِيرِ فَهَرَبُوا وَأَذَاعُوا الْخَبَرَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ وَفِي الْمَزَارِعِ. فَخَرَجَ النَّاسُ لِيَرَوْا مَا قَدْ جَرَى، 15 وَجَاءُوا إِلَى يَسُوعَ، فَرَأَوْا الَّذِي كَانَ مَسْكُوناً بِالشَّيَاطِينِ جَالِساً وَلابِساً وَصَحِيحَ الْعَقْلِ، فَاسْتَوْلَى عَلَيْهِمِ الْخَوْفُ. 16 فَحَدَّثَهُمُ الَّذِينَ رَأَوْا مَا جَرَى بِمَا حَدَثَ لِلْمَجْنُونِ وَلِلْخَنَازِيرِ 17 فَأَخَذُوا يَرْجُونَ مِنْ يَسُوعَ أَنْ يَرْحَلَ عَنْ دِيَارِهِمْ. 18 وَفِيمَا كَانَ يَرْكَبُ الْقَارِبَ، تَوَسَّلَ إِلَيْهِ الإِنْسَانُ الَّذِي كَانَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ تَسْكُنُهُ أَنْ يُرَافِقَهُ. 19 فَلَمْ يَسْمَحْ لَهُ، بَلْ قَالَ لَهُ: «اذْهَبْ إِلَى بَيْتِكَ، وَإِلَى أَهْلِكَ، وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا عَمِلَهُ الرَّبُّ بِكَ وَرَحِمَكَ». 20 فَانْطَلَقَ وَأَخَذَ يُنَادِي فِي الْمُدُنِ الْعَشْرِ بِمَا عَمِلَهُ يَسُوعُ بِهِ. فَتَعَجَّبَ الْجَمِيعُ.
21 وَلَمَّا عَادَ يَسُوعُ وَعَبَرَ فِي الْقَارِبِ إِلَى الضَّفَّةِ الْمُقَابِلَةِ مِنَ الْبُحَيْرَةِ، اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ عِنْدَ الشَّاطِئِ جَمْعٌ كَبِيرٌ. 22 وَإذَا وَاحِدٌ مِنْ رُؤَسَاءِ الْمَجْمَعِ، وَاسْمُهُ يَايِرُسُ، قَدْ جَاءَ إِلَيْهِ. وَمَا إِنْ رَآهُ، حَتَّى ارْتَمَى عِنْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ، 23 وَتَوَسَّلَ إِلَيْهِ بِإِلْحَاحٍ، قَائِلاً: «ابْنَتِي الصَّغِيرَةُ مُشْرِفَةٌ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ. فَتَعَالَ وَالْمِسْهَا بِيَدِكَ لِتُشْفَى فَتَحْيَا!» 24 فَذَهَبَ مَعَهُ، يَتْبَعُهُ جَمْعٌ كَبِيرٌ وَهُمْ يَزْحَمُونَهُ.
25 وَكَانَتْ هُنَاكَ امْرَأَةٌ مُصَابَةٌ بِنَزِيفٍ دَمَوِيٍّ مُنْذُ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً، 26 وَقَدْ عَانَتِ الْكَثِيرَ مِنَ الأَلَمِ عَلَى أَيْدِي أَطِبَّاءَ كَثِيرِينَ، وَأَنْفَقَتْ فِي سَبِيلِ عِلاجِهَا كُلَّ مَا تَمْلِكُ، فَلَمْ تَجْنِ أَيَّةَ فَائِدَةٍ، بَلْ بِالأَحْرَى ازْدَادَتْ حَالَتُهَا سُوءاً. 27 فَإِذْ كَانَتْ قَدْ سَمِعَتْ عَنْ يَسُوعَ، جَاءَتْ فِي زَحْمَةِ الْجَمْعِ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَلَمَسَتْ رِدَاءَهُ، 28 لأَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: «يَكْفِي أَنْ أَلْمِسَ ثِيَابَهُ لأُشْفَى». 29 وَفِي الْحَالِ انْقَطَعَ نَزِيفُ دَمِهَا وَأَحَسَّتْ فِي جِسْمِهَا أَنَّهَا شُفِيَتْ مِنْ عِلَّتِهَا. 30 وَحَالَمَا شَعَرَ يَسُوعُ فِي نَفْسِهِ بِالْقُوَّةِ الَّتِي خَرَجَتْ مِنْهُ، أَدَارَ نَظَرَهُ فِي الْجَمْعِ وَسَأَلَ: «مَنْ لَمَسَ ثِيَابِي؟» 31 فَقَالَ لَهُ تَلامِيذُهُ: «أَنْتَ تَرَى الْجَمْعَ يَزْحَمُونَكَ، وَتَسْأَلُ: مَنْ لَمَسَنِي؟» 32 وَلَكِنَّهُ ظَلَّ يَتَطَلَّعُ حَوْلَهُ لِيَرَى الَّتِي فَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ. 33 فَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ، وَقَدْ عَلِمَتْ بِمَا حَدَثَ لَهَا، إِلّا أَنْ جَاءَتْ وَهِيَ خَائِفَةٌ تَرْتَجِفُ، وَارْتَمَتْ أَمَامَهُ وَأَخْبَرَتْهُ بِالْحَقِيقَةِ كُلِّهَا. 34 فَقَالَ لَهَا: «يَا ابْنَةُ، إِيمَانُكِ قَدْ شَفَاكِ. فَاذْهَبِي بِسَلامٍ وَتَعَافَيْ مِنْ عِلَّتِكِ!»
35 وَبَيْنَمَا يَسُوعُ يَتَكَلَّمُ، جَاءَ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَيْتِ رَئِيسِ الْمَجْمَعِ قَائِلِينَ: «ابْنَتُكَ قَدْ مَاتَتْ. فَلِمَاذَا تُكَلِّفُ الْمُعَلِّمَ بَعْدُ؟» 36 وَلَكِنَّ يَسُوعَ، مَا إِنْ سَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ الْخَبَرِ، حَتَّى قَالَ لِرَئِيسِ الْمَجْمَعِ: «لا تَخَفْ؛ آمِنْ فَقَطْ!» 37 وَلَمْ يَدَعْ أَحَداً يُرَافِقُهُ إِلّا بُطْرُسَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَيُوحَنَّا أَخَا يَعْقُوبَ. 38 وَوَصَلَ إِلَى بَيْتِ رَئِيسِ الْمَجْمَعِ، فَرَأَى الضَّجِيجَ وَالنَّاسَ يَبْكُونَ وَيُوَلْوِلُونَ كَثِيراً. 39 فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ، قَالَ لَهُمْ: «لِمَاذَا تَضِجُّونَ وَتَبْكُونَ؟ لَمْ تَمُتِ الصَّبِيَّةُ، بَلْ هِيَ نَائِمَةٌ». 40 فَضَحِكُوا مِنْهُ. أَمَّا هُوَ، فَأَخْرَجَهُمْ جَمِيعاً، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مَعَهُ أَبَا الصَّبِيَّةِ وَأُمَّهَا وَالَّذِينَ كَانُوا يُرَافِقُونَهُ، وَدَخَلَ حَيْثُ كَانَتِ الصَّبِيَّةُ. 41 وَإِذْ أَمْسَكَ بِيَدِهَا قَالَ: «طَلِيثَا قُومِي!» أَيْ: «يَا صَبِيَّةُ، لَكِ أَقُولُ: قُومِي». 42 فَنَهَضَتِ الصَّبِيَّةُ حَالاً وَأَخَذَتْ تَمْشِي، إِذْ كَانَ عُمْرُهَا اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً. فَدُهِشَ الْجَمِيعُ دَهْشَةً عَظِيمَةً. 43 فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِشِدَّةٍ أَنْ لَا يَعْلَمَ أَحَدٌ بِذَلِكَ، وَطَلَبَ أَنْ تُعْطَى طَعَاماً لِتَأْكُلَ.
1 وَغَادَرَ يَسُوعُ ذلِكَ الْمَكَانَ وَعَادَ إِلَى بَلْدَتِهِ، وَتَلامِيذُهُ يَتْبَعُونَهُ. 2 وَلَمَّا حَلَّ السَّبْتُ، أَخَذَ يُعَلِّمُ فِي الْمَجْمَعِ، فَدُهِشَ كَثِيرُونَ حِينَ سَمِعُوهُ، وَقَالُوا: «مِنْ أَيْنَ لَهُ هَذَا؟ وَمَا هذِهِ الْحِكْمَةُ الْمَوْهُوبَةُ لَهُ، وَهذِهِ الْمُعْجِزَاتُ الْجَارِيَةُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ؟ 3 أَلَيْسَ هَذَا هُوَ النَّجَّارَ ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ، وَأَخَا يَعْقُوبَ وَيُوسِي وَيَهُوذَا وَسِمْعَانَ؟ أَوَلَيْسَتْ أَخَوَاتُهُ عِنْدَنَا هُنَا؟» هكَذَا كَانُوا يَشُكُّونَ فِيهِ. 4 وَلكِنَّ يَسُوعَ قَالَ لَهُمْ: «لا يَكُونُ النَّبِيُّ بِلا كَرَامَةٍ إِلّا فِي بَلْدَتِهِ، وَبَيْنَ أَقْرِبَائِهِ، وَفِي بَيْتِهِ!» 5 وَلَمْ يَقْدِرْ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ هُنَاكَ أَيَّةَ مُعْجِزَةٍ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمَسَ بِيَدَيْهِ عَدَداً قَلِيلاً مِنَ الْمَرْضَى فَشَفَاهُمْ. 6 وَتَعَجَّبَ مِنْ عَدَمِ إِيمَانِهِمْ. ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَطُوفُ بِالْقُرَى الْمُجَاوِرَةِ وَهُوَ يُعَلِّمُ.
7 ثُمَّ اسْتَدْعَى الاِثْنَيْ عَشَرَ تِلْمِيذاً، وَأَخَذَ يُرْسِلُهُمُ اثْنَيْنِ اثْنَيْنِ، وَقَدْ أَعْطَاهُمْ سُلْطَةً عَلَى الأَرْوَاحِ النَّجِسَةِ، 8 وَأَوْصَاهُمْ أَنْ لَا يَحْمِلُوا لِلطَّرِيقِ شَيْئاً إِلّا عَصاً، لَا خُبْزاً وَلا زَاداً وَلا مَالاً ضِمْنَ أَحْزِمَتِهِمْ، 9 بَلْ يَنْتَعِلُوا حِذَاءً وَيَلْبَسُوا رِدَاءً وَاحِداً. 10 وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «أَيْنَمَا دَخَلْتُمْ بَيْتاً، فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِ إِلَى أَنْ تَرْحَلُوا مِنْ هُنَاكَ. 11 وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ لَا يَقْبَلُكُمْ وَلا يَسْمَعُ لَكُمْ فِي مَكَانٍ مَا، فَاخْرُجُوا مِنْ هُنَاكَ، وَانْفُضُوا التُّرَابَ عَنْ أَقْدَامِكُمْ شَهَادَةً عَلَيْهِمْ». 12 فَانْطَلَقُوا يُبَشِّرُونَ دَاعِينَ إِلَى التَّوْبَةِ، 13 وَطَرَدُوا شَيَاطِينَ كَثِيرَةً، وَدَهَنُوا كَثِيرِينَ مِنَ الْمَرْضَى بِزَيْتٍ، وَشَفَوْهُمْ.
14 وَسَمِعَ الْمَلِكُ هِيرُودُسُ عَنْ يَسُوعَ، لأَنَّ اسْمَهُ كَانَ قَدْ صَارَ مَشْهُوراً، إِذْ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: «هَذَا يُوحَنَّا الْمَعْمَدَانُ وَقَدْ قَامَ مِنْ بَيْنِ الأَمْوَاتِ، وَلِذلِكَ تُجْرَى عَلَى يَدِهِ الْمُعْجِزَاتُ!» 15 وَآخَرُونَ قَالُوا: «هَذَا إِيلِيَّا» وَغَيْرُهُمْ قَالُوا: «هَذَا نَبِيٌّ كَبَاقِي الأَنْبِيَاءِ!» 16 وَأَمَّا هِيرُودُسُ، فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ قَالَ «مَا هُوَ إِلّا يُوحَنَّا الَّذِي قَطَعْتُ أَنَا رَأْسَهُ، وَقَدْ قَامَ!»
17 فَإِنَّ هِيرُودُسَ هَذَا كَانَ قَدْ أَرْسَلَ وَقَبَضَ عَلَى يُوحَنَّا وَقَيَّدَهُ فِي السِّجْنِ. وَذلِكَ مِنْ أَجْلِ هِيرُودِيَّا الَّتِي تَزَوَّجَهَا هِيِرُودُسُ وَهِيَ زَوْجَةُ أَخِيهِ فِيلِبُّسَ. 18 فَإِنَّ يُوحَنَّا كَانَ يَقُولُ لَهُ: «لَيْسَ حَلالاً لَكَ أَنْ تَتَزَوَّجَ بِزَوْجَةِ أَخِيكَ!» 19 فَكَانَتْ هِيرُودِيَّا نَاقِمَةً عَلَى يُوحَنَّا، وَتَتَمَنَّى أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ، وَلَكِنَّهَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ. 20 فَقَدْ كَانَ هِيرُودُسُ يَرْهَبُ يُوحَنَّا لِعِلْمِهِ أَنَّهُ رَجُلٌ بَارٌّ وَقِدِّيسٌ، وَكَانَ يُحَافِظُ عَلَى سَلامَتِهِ. وَمَعَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَتَضَايَقُ كَثِيراً مِنْ كَلامِهِ، إِلّا أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُحِبُّ الاسْتِمَاعَ إِلَيْهِ. 21 ثُمَّ سَنَحَتِ الْفُرْصَةُ عِنْدَمَا أَقَامَ هِيرُودُسُ بِمُنَاسَبَةِ ذِكْرَى مَوْلِدِهِ وَلِيمَةً لِعُظَمَائِهِ وَقَادَةِ الأُلُوفِ وَأَعْيَانِ مِنْطَقَةِ الْجَلِيلِ. 22 فَقَدْ دَخَلَتِ ابْنَةُ هِيرُودِيَّا وَرَقَصَتْ، فَسَرَّتْ هِيرُودُسَ وَالْمُتَّكِئِينَ مَعَهُ. فَقَالَ الْمَلِكُ لِلصَّبِيَّةِ: «اطْلُبِي مِنِّي مَا تُرِيدِينَ، فَأُعْطِيَكِ إِيَّاهُ!» 23 وَأَقْسَمَ لَهَا قَائِلاً: «لأُعْطِيَنَّكِ مَهْمَا طَلَبْتِ مِنِّي، وَلَوْ نِصْفَ مَمْلَكَتِي!» 24 فَخَرَجَتْ وَسَأَلَتْ أُمَّهَا: «مَاذَا أَطْلُبُ؟» فَأَجَابَتْ: «رَأْسَ يُوحَنَّا الْمَعْمَدَانِ!» 25 فَعَادَتْ فِي الْحَالِ إِلَى الدَّاخِلِ وَطَلَبَتْ مِنَ الْمَلِكِ قَائِلَةً: «أُرِيدُ أَنْ تُعْطِيَنِي حَالاً رَأْسَ يُوحَنَّا الْمَعْمَدَانِ عَلَى طَبَقٍ!» 26 فَحَزِنَ الْمَلِكُ جِدّاً. وَلكِنَّهُ لأَجْلِ مَا أَقْسَمَ بِهِ وَلأَجْلِ الْمُتَّكِئِينَ مَعَهُ، لَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يُخْلِفَ وَعْدَهُ لَهَا. 27 وَفِي الْحَالِ أَرْسَلَ الْمَلِكُ سَيَّافاً وَأَمَرَ أَنْ يُؤْتَى بِرَأْسِ يُوحَنَّا. فَذَهَبَ السَّيَّافُ وَقَطَعَ رَأْسَ يُوحَنَّا فِي السِّجْنِ، 28 ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِالرَّأْسِ عَلَى طَبَقٍ وَقَدَّمَهُ إِلَى الصَّبِيَّةِ فَحَمَلَتْهُ إِلَى أُمِّهَا. 29 وَلَمَّا سَمِعَ تَلامِيذُ يُوحَنَّا بِذلِكَ، جَاءُوا وَرَفَعُوا جُثْمَانَهُ، وَدَفَنُوهُ فِي قَبْرٍ.
30 وَاجْتَمَعَ الرُّسُلُ إِلَى يَسُوعَ، وَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ: بِمَا عَمِلُوهُ وَمَا عَلَّمُوهُ. 31 فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «تَعَالَوْا أَنْتُمْ عَلَى انْفِرَادٍ إِلَى مَكَانٍ خَالٍ، وَاسْتَرِيحُوا قَلِيلاً». فَقَدْ كَانَ الْقَادِمُونَ وَالذَّاهِبُونَ كَثِيرِينَ حَتَّى لَمْ يَدَعُوا لَهُمْ فُرْصَةً لِلأَكْلِ. 32 فَذَهَبَ التَّلامِيذُ فِي الْقَارِبِ إِلَى مَكَانٍ مُقْفِرٍ مُنْفَرِدِينَ. 33 وَلَكِنَّ كَثِيرِينَ رَأَوْهُمْ مُنْطَلِقِينَ، فَعَرَفُوا وَجْهَتَهُمْ، وَأَخَذُوا يَتَرَاكَضُونَ مَعاً إِلَى هُنَاكَ سَيْراً عَلَى الأَقْدَامِ، خَارِجِينَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْمُدُنِ، فَسَبَقُوهُمْ. 34 فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ يَسُوعُ مِنَ الْقَارِبِ، رَأَى الْجَمْعَ الْكَثِيرَ وَتَحَنَّنَ عَلَيْهِمْ، لأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا كَغَنَمٍ لَا رَاعِيَ لَهَا. فَأَخَذَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ أُمُوراً كَثِيرَةً.
35 وَلَمَّا مَضَى جُزْءٌ كَبِيرٌ مِنَ النَّهَارِ، تَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ تَلامِيذُهُ، وَقَالُوا: «الْمَكَانُ مُقْفِرٌ، وَالنَّهَارُ كَادَ يَنْقَضِي. 36 فَاصْرِفِ الْجَمْعَ لِيَذْهَبُوا إِلَى الْقُرَى وَالْمَزَارِعِ الْمُجَاوِرَةِ وَيَشْتَرُوا لأَنْفُسِهِمْ مَا يَأْكُلُونَ». 37 فَرَدَّ قَائِلاً: «أَعْطُوهُمْ أَنْتُمْ لِيَأْكُلُوا!» فَقَالُوا لَهُ: «هَلْ نَذْهَبُ وَنَشْتَرِي بِمِئَتَيْ دِينَارٍ خُبْزاً وَنُعْطِيهِمْ لِيَأْكُلُوا؟» 38 فَسَأَلَهُمْ: «كَمْ رَغِيفاً عِنْدَكُمْ؟ اذْهَبُوا وَانْظُرُوا». فَلَمَّا تَحَقَّقُوا، قَالُوا: «خَمْسَةٌ، وَسَمَكَتَانِ!» 39 فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يُجْلِسُوا الْجَمْعَ جَمَاعَاتٍ جَمَاعَاتٍ عَلَى الْعُشْبِ الأَخْضَرِ. 40 فَجَلَسُوا فِي حَلَقَاتٍ تَتَأَلَّفُ كُلٌّ مِنْهَا مِنْ مِئَةٍ أَوْ خَمْسِينَ. 41 ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَسُوعُ الأَرْغِفَةَ الْخَمْسَةَ وَالسَّمَكَتَيْنِ، وَرَفَعَ نَظَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَبَارَكَ، وَكَسَّرَ الأَرْغِفَةَ، وَأَعْطَى تَلامِيذَهُ لِيُقَدِّمُوا لِلْجَمْعِ وَالسَّمَكَتَانِ قَسَّمَهُمَا لِلْجَمِيعِ. 42 فَأَكَلُوا جَمِيعاً وَشَبِعُوا. 43 ثُمَّ رَفَعُوا اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ قُفَّةً مَمْلُوءَةً مِنْ كِسَرِ الْخُبْزِ وَبَقَايَا السَّمَكِ. 44 وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ أَكَلُوا مِنَ الْخُبْزِ، فَكَانُوا خَمْسَةَ آلافِ رَجُلٍ.
45 وَفِي الْحَالِ أَلْزَمَ تَلامِيذَهُ أَنْ يَرْكَبُوا الْقَارِبَ وَيَسْبِقُوهُ إِلَى الضَّفَّةِ الْمُقَابِلَةِ، إِلَى بَيْتِ صَيْدَا، حَتَّى يَصْرِفَ الْجَمْعَ. 46 وَبَعْدَمَا صَرَفَهُمْ ذَهَبَ إِلَى الْجَبَلِ لِيُصَلِّيَ. 47 وَلَمَّا حَلَّ الْمَسَاءُ، كَانَ الْقَارِبُ فِي وَسَطِ الْبُحَيْرَةِ، وَيَسُوعُ وَحْدَهُ عَلَى الْبَرِّ. 48 وَإِذْ رَآهُمْ يَتَعَذَّبُونَ فِي التَّجْذِيفِ، لأَنَّ الرِّيحَ كَانَتْ مُعَاكِسَةً لَهُمْ، جَاءَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَاشِياً عَلَى مَاءِ الْبُحَيْرَةِ، نَحْوَ الرُّبْعِ الأَخِيرِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، وَكَادَ أَنْ يَتَجَاوَزَهُمْ. 49 وَلَكِنَّهُمْ لَمَّا رَأَوْهُ مَاشِياً عَلَى الْمَاءِ، ظَنُّوهُ شَبَحاً فَصَرَخُوا. 50 فَقَدْ رَأَوْهُ كُلُّهُمْ وَذُعِرُوا. إِلّا أَنَّهُ كَلَّمَهُمْ فِي الْحَالِ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «تَشَجَّعُوا، أَنَا هُوَ، لَا تَخَافُوا!» 51 وَصَعِدَ إِلَيْهِمْ فِي الْقَارِبِ فَسَكَنَتِ الرِّيحُ. فَدُهِشُوا دَهْشَةً فَائِقَةً، وَتَعَجَّبُوا جِدّاً، 52 لأَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَفْهَمُوا بِمُعْجِزَةِ الأَرْغِفَةِ، فَقَدْ كَانَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَاسِيَةً.
53 وَلَمَّا عَبَرُوا إِلَى الضَّفَّةِ الْمُقَابِلَةِ، جَاءُوا إِلَى أَرْضِ جَنِّيسَارَتَ، وَأَرْسَوْا الْقَارِبَ.
54 وَحَالَمَا نَزَلُوا مِنَ الْقَارِبِ، عَرَفَهُ النَّاسُ، 55 فَطَافُوا فِي أَنْحَاءِ تِلْكَ الْبِلادِ الْمُجَاوِرَةِ، وَأَخَذُوا يَحْمِلُونَ مَنْ كَانُوا مَرْضَى عَلَى فُرُشٍ إِلَى كُلِّ مَكَانٍ يَسْمَعُونَ أَنَّهُ فِيهِ. 56 وَأَيْنَمَا دَخَلَ، إِلَى الْقُرَى أَوِ الْمُدُنِ أَوِ الْمَزَارِعِ، وَضَعُوا الْمَرْضَى فِي السَّاحَاتِ الْعَامَّةِ، مُتَوَسِّلِينَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَلْمِسُوا وَلَوْ طَرَفَ رِدَائِهِ. فَكَانَ كُلُّ مَنْ يَلْمِسُهُ يُشْفَى.
1 وَاجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ الْفَرِّيسِيُّونَ وَبَعْضُ الْكَتَبَةِ، قَادِمِينَ مِنْ أُورُشَلِيمَ. 2 وَرَأَوْا بَعْضَ تَلامِيذِهِ يَتَنَاوَلُونَ الطَّعَامَ بِأَيْدٍ نَجِسَةٍ، أَيْ غَيْرِ مَغْسُولَةٍ. 3 فَقَدْ كَانَ الْفَرِّيسِيُّونَ، وَالْيَهُودُ عَامَّةً، لَا يَأْكُلُونَ مَا لَمْ يَغْسِلُوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ مِرَاراً، مُتَمَسِّكِينَ بِتَقْلِيدِ الشُّيُوخِ. 4 وَإذَا عَادُوا مِنَ السُّوقِ، لَا يَأْكُلُونَ مَا لَمْ يَغْتَسِلُوا. وَهُنَاكَ طُقُوسٌ أُخْرَى كَثِيرَةٌ تَسَلَّمُوهَا لِيَتَمَسَّكُوا بِها، كَغَسْلِ الْكُؤُوسِ وَالأَبَارِيقِ وَأَوْعِيَةِ النُّحَاسِ. 5 عِنْدَئِذٍ سَأَلَهُ الْفَرِّيسِيُّونَ وَالْكَتَبَةُ: «لِمَاذَا لَا يَسْلُكُ تَلامِيذُكَ وَفْقاً لِتَقْلِيدِ الشُّيُوخِ، بَلْ يَتَنَاوَلُونَ الطَّعَامَ بِأَيْدٍ نَجِسَةٍ؟» 6 فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ قَائِلاً: «أَحْسَنَ إِشَعْيَاءُ إِذْ تَنَبَّأَ عَنْكُمْ أَيُّهَا الْمُنَافِقُونَ، كَمَا جَاءَ فِي الْكِتَابِ: هَذَا الشَّعْبُ يُكْرِمُنِي بِشَفَتَيْهِ، وَأَمَّا قَلْبُهُ فَبَعِيدٌ عَنِّي جِدّاً. 7 إِنَّمَا بَاطِلاً يَعْبُدُونَنِي وَهُمْ يُعَلِّمُونَ تَعَالِيمَ لَيْسَتْ إِلّا وَصَايَا النَّاسِ! 8 فَقَدْ أَهْمَلْتُمْ وَصِيَّةَ اللهِ وَتَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِتَقْلِيدِ النَّاسِ!» 9 وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «حَقّاً أَنَّكُمْ رَفَضْتُمْ وَصِيَّةَ اللهِ لِتُحَافِظُوا عَلَى تَقْلِيدِكُمْ أَنْتُمْ! 10 فَإِنَّ مُوسَى قَالَ: أَكْرِمْ أَبَاكَ وَأُمَّكَ! وَأَيْضاً: مَنْ أَهَانَ أَبَاهُ أَوْ أُمَّهُ، فَلْيَكُنِ الْمَوْتُ عِقَاباً لَهُ! 11 وَلكِنَّكُمْ أَنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ: إِذَا قَالَ أَحَدٌ لأَبِيهِ أَوْ أُمِّهِ: إِنَّ مَا كُنْتُ أَعُولُكَ بِهِ قَدْ جَعَلْتُهُ قُرْبَاناً، أَيْ تَقْدِمَةً لِلْهَيْكَلِ، 12 فَهُوَ فِي حِلٍّ مِنْ إِعَانَةِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ أُمِّهِ! 13 وَهكَذَا تُبْطِلُونَ كَلِمَةَ اللهِ بِتَعْلِيمِكُمُ التَّقْلِيدِيِّ الَّذِي تَتَنَاقَلُونَهُ. وَهُنَاكَ أُمُورٌ كَثِيرَةٌ مِثْلُ هذِهِ تَفْعَلُونَهَا!»
14 وَإِذْ دَعَا الْجَمْعَ إِلَيْهِ ثَانِيَةً، قَالَ لَهُمْ: «اسْمَعُوا لِي كُلُّكُمْ وَافْهَمُوا! 15 لَا شَيْءَ مِنْ خَارِجِ الإِنْسَانِ إِذَا دَخَلَهُ يُمْكِنُ أَنْ يُنَجِّسَهُ. أَمَّا الأَشْيَاءُ الْخَارِجَةُ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ، فَهِيَ الَّتِي تُنَجِّسُهُ. 16 مَنْ لَهُ أُذُنَانِ لِلسَّمْعِ، فَلْيَسْمَعْ». 17 وَلَمَّا غَادَرَ الْجَمْعَ وَدَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، اسْتَفْسَرَهُ التَّلامِيذُ مَغْزَى الْمَثَلِ، 18 فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «أَهكَذَا أَنْتُمْ أَيْضاً لَا تَفْهَمُونَ؟ أَلا تُدْرِكُونَ أَنَّ كُلَّ مَا يَدْخُلُ الإِنْسَانَ مِنَ الْخَارِجِ لَا يُمْكِنُ أَنْ يُنَجِّسَهُ، 19 لأَنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ إِلَى قَلْبِهِ بَلْ إِلَى الْبَطْنِ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الْخَلاءِ؟» مِمَّا يَجْعَلُ الأَطْعِمَةَ كُلَّهَا طَاهِرَةً. 20 ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ، هُوَ يُنَجِّسُ الإِنْسَانَ. 21 فَإِنَّهُ مِنَ الدَّاخِلِ، مِنْ قُلُوبِ النَّاسِ، تَنْبُعُ الأَفْكَارُ الشِّرِّيرَةُ، الْفِسْقُ، السَّرِقَةُ، الْقَتْلُ، 22 الزِّنَى، الطَّمَعُ، الْخُبْثُ، الْخِدَاعُ، الْعَهَارَةُ، الْعَيْنُ الشِّرِّيرَةُ، التَّجْدِيفُ، الْكِبْرِيَاءُ، الْحَمَاقَةُ 23 هذِهِ الأُمُورُ الشِّرِّيرَةُ كُلُّهَا تَنْبُعُ مِنْ دَاخِلِ الإِنْسَانِ وَتُنَجِّسُهُ».
24 ثُمَّ تَرَكَ يَسُوعُ تِلْكَ الْمِنْطَقَةَ وَذَهَبَ إِلَى نَوَاحِي صُورَ. فَدَخَلَ بَيْتاً وَهُوَ لَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ بِهِ أَحَدٌ. وَمَعَ ذَلِكَ، لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَظَلَّ مُخْتَفِياً. 25 فَإِنَّ امْرَأَةً كَانَ بِابْنَتِهَا رُوحٌ نَجِسٌ، مَا إِنْ سَمِعَتْ بِخَبَرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَتْ وَارْتَمَتْ عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ، 26 وَكَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ كَنْعَانِيَّةً، مِنْ أَصْلٍ سُورِيٍّ فِينِيقِيٍّ، وَتَوَسَّلَتْ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطْرُدَ الشَّيْطَانَ مِنِ ابْنَتِهَا. 27 وَلكِنَّهُ قَالَ لَهَا: «دَعِي الْبَنِينَ أَوَّلاً يَشْبَعُونَ! فَلَيْسَ مِنَ الصَّوَابِ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ خُبْزُ الْبَنِينَ وَيُطْرَحَ لِلْكِلابِ». 28 فَأَجَابَتْ قَائِلَةً لَهُ: «صَحِيحٌ يَا سَيِّدُ! وَلكِنَّ الْكِلابَ تَحْتَ الْمَائِدَةِ تَأْكُلُ مِنْ فُتَاتِ الْبَنِينَ!» 29 فَقَالَ لَهَا: «لأَجْلِ هذِهِ الْكَلِمَةِ اذْهَبِي، فَقَدْ خَرَجَ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنِ ابْنَتِكِ!» 30 فَلَمَّا رَجَعَتْ إِلَى بَيْتِهَا، وَجَدَتِ ابْنَتَهَا عَلَى السَّرِيرِ وَقَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْهَا الشَّيْطَانُ.
31 ثُمَّ غَادَرَ يَسُوعُ نَوَاحِي صُورَ وَعَادَ إِلَى بُحَيْرَةِ الْجَلِيلِ، مُرُوراً بِصَيْدَا وَعَبْرَ حُدُودِ الْمُدُنِ الْعَشْرِ. 32 فَأَحْضَرُوا إِلَيْهِ أَصَمَّ مَعْقُودَ اللِّسَانِ، وَتَوَسَّلُوا إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ. 33 فَانْفَرَدَ بِهِ بَعِيداً عَنِ الْجَمْعِ. وَوَضَعَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ فِي أُذُنَيِ الرَّجُلِ، ثُمَّ تَفَلَ وَلَمَسَ لِسَانَهُ، 34 وَرَفَعَ نَظَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَتَنَهَّدَ وَقَالَ لَهُ: «افَّاتَا!» أَيِ انْفَتِحْ. 35 وَفِي الْحَالِ انْفَتَحَتْ أُذُنَاهُ وَانْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةُ لِسَانِهِ، وَتَكَلَّمَ بِطَلاقَةٍ. 36 وَأَوْصَاهُمْ أَنْ لَا يُخْبِرُوا أَحَداً بِذلِكَ. وَلَكِنْ كُلَّمَا أَوْصَاهُمْ أَكْثَرَ، كَانُوا يُكْثِرُونَ مِنْ إِعْلانِ الْخَبَرِ. 37 وَذُهِلُوا جِدّاً، قَائِلِينَ: «مَا أَرْوَعَ كُلَّ مَا يَفْعَلُ. فَهُوَ يَجْعَلُ الصُّمَّ يَسْمَعُونَ وَالْخُرْسَ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ».
1 فِي تِلْكَ الأَيَّامِ، إِذِ احْتَشَدَ أَيْضاً جَمْعٌ كَبِيرٌ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُمْ مَا يَأْكُلُونَ، دَعَا يَسُوعُ تَلامِيذَهُ إِلَيْهِ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: 2 «إِنِّي أُشْفِقُ عَلَى الْجَمْعِ لأَنَّهُمْ مَازَالُوا مَعِي مُنْذُ ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ، وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُمْ مَا يَأْكُلُونَ. 3 وَإِنْ صَرَفْتُهُمْ إِلَى بُيُوتِهِمْ صَائِمِينَ، تَخُورُ قُوَاهُمْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ، لأَنَّ بَعْضاً مِنْهُمْ جَاءُوا مِنْ أَمَاكِنَ بَعِيدَةٍ». 4 فَقَالَ لَهُ التَّلامِيذُ: «مِنْ أَيْنَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يُشْبِعَ هؤُلاءِ خُبْزاً هُنَا فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ الْمُقْفِرِ؟» 5 فَسَأَلَهُمْ: «كَمْ رَغِيفاً عِنْدَكُمْ؟» أَجَابُوا: «سَبْعَةٌ!» 6 فَأَمَرَ الْجَمْعَ أَنْ يَجْلِسُوا عَلَى الأَرْضِ. ثُمَّ أَخَذَ الأَرْغِفَةَ السَّبْعَةَ، وَشَكَرَ، وَأَعْطَى تَلامِيذَهُ لِيُقَدِّمُوا لِلْجَمْعِ، فَفَعَلُوا 7 وَكَانَ مَعَهُمْ أَيْضاً بَعْضُ سَمَكَاتٍ صِغَارٍ، فَبَارَكَهَا وَأَمَرَ بِتَقْدِيمِهَا أَيْضاً إِلَى الْجَمْعِ. 8 فَأَكَلَ الْجَمِيعُ حَتَّى شَبِعُوا. ثُمَّ رَفَعَ التَّلامِيذُ سَبْعَةَ سِلالٍ مَلأُوهَا بِمَا فَضَلَ مِنَ الْكِسَرِ. 9 وَكَانَ الآكِلُونَ نَحْوَ أَرْبَعَةِ آلافٍ. ثُمَّ صَرَفَهُمْ، 10 وَفِي الْحَالِ رَكِبَ الْقَارِبَ مَعَ تَلامِيذِهِ، وَجَاءَ إِلَى نَوَاحِي دَلْمَانُوثَةَ.
11 فَأَقْبَلَ الْفَرِّيسِيُّونَ وَأَخَذُوا يُجَادِلُونَهُ، طَالِبِينَ مِنْهُ مُعْجِزَةً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ لِيَمْتَحِنُوهُ. 12 فَتَنَهَّدَ مُتَضَايِقاً، وَقَالَ: «لِمَاذَا يَطْلُبُ هَذَا الْجِيلُ آيَةً؟ الْحَقَّ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: لَنْ يُعْطَى هَذَا الْجِيلُ آيَةً!»
13 ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُمْ وَعَادَ فَرَكِبَ الْقَارِبَ وَعَبَرَ إِلَى الضَّفَّةِ الْمُقَابِلَةِ.
14 وَكَانُوا قَدْ نَسُوا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّدُوا خُبْزاً، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ فِي الْقَارِبِ إِلّا رَغِيفٌ وَاحِدٌ. 15 وَأَوْصَاهُمْ قَائِلاً: «انْتَبِهُوا! خُذُوا حِذْرَكُمْ مِنْ خَمِيرِ الْفَرِّيسِيِّينَ وَخَمِيرِ هِيرُودُسَ». 16 فَأَخَذُوا يُجَادِلُونَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً، قَائِلِينَ: «ذلِكَ لأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا خُبْزٌ». 17 فَعَلِمَ يَسُوعُ بِذلِكَ، وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «لِمَاذَا يُجَادِلُ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضاً لأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ عِنْدَكُمْ خُبْزٌ؟ أَلا تُدْرِكُونَ بَعْدُ وَلا تَفْهَمُونَ؟ أَمَا زَالَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ مُتَقَسِّيَةً؟ 18 لَكُمْ عُيُونٌ، أَلا تُبْصِرُونَ؟ لَكُمْ آذَانٌ، أَلا تَسْمَعُونَ؟ أَوَلَسْتُمْ تَذْكُرُونَ؟ 19 عِنْدَمَا كَسَّرْتُ الأَرْغِفَةَ الْخَمْسَةَ لِلْخَمْسَةِ الآلافِ، كَمْ قُفَّةً مَلأَى بِالْكِسَرِ رَفَعْتُمْ؟» قَالُوا لَهُ: «اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ». 20 «وَعِنْدَمَا كَسَّرْتُ الأَرْغِفَةَ السَّبْعَةَ لِلأَرْبَعَةِ الآلافِ، كَمْ سَلًّا مَلِيئاً بِالْكِسَرِ رَفَعْتُمْ؟» قَالُوا: «سَبْعَةً!» 21 فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «وَكَيْفَ لَا تَفْهَمُونَ بَعْدُ؟»
22 وَجَاءُوا إِلَى بَلْدَةِ بَيْتِ صَيْدَا، فَأَحْضَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَيْهِ أَعْمَى وَتَوَسَّلُوا إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ. 23 فَأَمْسَكَ بِيَدِ الأَعْمَى وَاقْتَادَهُ إِلَى خَارِجِ الْقَرْيَةِ، وَبَعْدَمَا تَفَلَ عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ، وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَيْهِ وَسَأَلَهُ: «هَلْ تَرَى شَيْئاً؟» 24 فَتَطَلَّعَ، وَقَالَ: «أَرَى أُنَاساً، كَأَنَّهُمْ أَشْجَارٌ، يَمْشُونَ». 25 فَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَانِيَةً عَلَى عَيْنَيْهِ، فَتَطَلَّعَ بِانْتِبَاهٍ، وَعَادَ صَحِيحاً يَرَى كُلَّ شَيْءٍ وَاضِحاً. 26 فَأَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ قَائِلاً: «لا تَدْخُلْ وَلا إِلَى الْقَرْيَةِ!»
27 ثُمَّ تَوَجَّهَ يَسُوعُ وَتَلامِيذُهُ إِلَى قُرَى قَيْصَرِيَّةِ فِيلِبُّسَ. وَفِي الطَّرِيقِ، سَأَلَ تَلامِيذَهُ: «مَنْ يَقُولُ النَّاسُ إِنِّي أَنَا؟» 28 فَأَجَابُوهُ: «(يَقُولُ بَعْضُهُمْ) إِنَّكَ يُوحَنَّا الْمَعْمَدَانُ، وَغَيْرُهُمْ إِنَّكَ إِيلِيَّا، وَآخَرُونَ إِنَّكَ وَاحِدٌ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ». 29 فَسَأَلَهُمْ: «وَأَنْتُمْ، مَنْ تَقُولُونَ إِنِّي أَنَا؟» فَأَجَابَهُ بُطْرُسُ: «أَنْتَ الْمَسِيحُ!» 30 فَحَذَّرَهُمْ مِنْ أَنْ يُخْبِرُوا أَحَداً بِأَمْرِهِ.
31 وَأَخَذَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ أَنَّ ابْنَ الإِنْسَانِ لابُدَّ أَنْ يَتَأَلَّمَ كَثِيراً، وَيَرْفُضَهُ الشُّيُوخُ وَرُؤَسَاءُ الْكَهَنَةِ وَالْكَتَبَةُ، وَيُقْتَلَ، وَبَعْدَ ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ يَقُومُ. 32 وَقَدْ تَحَدَّثَ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ صَرَاحَةً. فَانْتَحَى بِهِ بُطْرُسُ جَانِباً وَأَخَذَ يُوَبِّخُهُ. 33 وَلَكِنَّهُ الْتَفَتَ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى تَلامِيذِهِ وَزَجَرَ بُطْرُسَ قَائِلاً: «اغْرُبْ مِنْ أَمَامِي يَا شَيْطَانُ، لأَنَّكَ تُفَكِّرُ لَا بِأُمُورِ اللهِ بَلْ بِأُمُورِ النَّاسِ!»
34 ثُمَّ دَعَا الْجَمْعَ مَعَ تَلامِيذِهِ، وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «إِنْ أَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَسِيرَ وَرَائِي، فَلْيُنْكِرْ نَفْسَهُ، وَيَحْمِلْ صَلِيبَهُ، وَيَتْبَعْنِي. 35 فَأَيُّ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُخَلِّصَ نَفْسَهُ، يَخْسَرُهَا. وَلكِنَّ مَنْ يَخْسَرُ نَفْسَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِي وَمِنْ أَجْلِ الإِنْجِيلِ، فَهُوَ يُخَلِّصُهَا. 36 فَمَاذَا يَنْتَفِعُ الإِنْسَانُ لَوْ رَبِحَ الْعَالَمَ كُلَّهُ وَخَسِرَ نَفْسَهُ؟ 37 أَوْ مَاذَا يُقَدِّمُ الإِنْسَانُ فِدَاءً عَنْ نَفْسِهِ؟ 38 فَإِنَّ أَيَّ مَنْ يَسْتَحِي بِي وَبِكَلامِي فِي هَذَا الْجِيلِ الْفَاسِقِ الْخَاطِئِ، بِهِ يَسْتَحِي ابْنُ الإِنْسَانِ عِنْدَمَا يَعُودُ فِي مَجْدِ أَبِيهِ مَعَ الْمَلائِكَةِ الْمُقَدَّسِينَ».
1 وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «الْحَقَّ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: إِنَّ بَعْضاً مِنَ الْوَاقِفِينَ هُنَا، لَنْ يَذُوقُوا الْمَوْتَ إِلّا بَعْدَ أَنْ يَرَوْا مَلَكُوتَ اللهِ وَقَدْ أَتَى بِقُدْرَةٍ.»
2 وَبَعْدَ سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ، أَخَذَ يَسُوعُ بُطْرُسَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَيُوحَنَّا وَحْدَهُمْ، وَصَعِدَ بِهِمْ عَلَى انْفِرَادٍ إِلَى جَبَلٍ عَالٍ، حَيْثُ تَجَلَّى أَمَامَهُمْ، 3 وَصَارَتْ ثِيَابُهُ لَمَّاعَةً تَفُوقُ الثَّلْجَ بَيَاضاً، يَعْجِزُ أَيُّ مُبَيِّضٍ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَنْ يُبَيِّضَ مَا يُمَاثِلُهَا. 4 وَظَهَرَ لَهُمْ إِيلِيَّا وَمُوسَى يَتَحَدَّثَانِ مَعَ يَسُوعَ. 5 فَبَدَأَ بُطْرُسُ يَقُولُ لِيَسُوعَ: «يَا سَيِّدُ، مَا أَحْسَنَ أَنْ نَبْقَى هُنَا. فَلْنَنْصُبْ ثَلاثَ خِيَامٍ: وَاحِدَةً لَكَ، وَوَاحِدَةً لِمُوسَى، وَوَاحِدَةً لإِيلِيَّا!» 6 فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَدْرِي مَا يَقُولُ، إِذْ كَانَ الْخَوْفُ قَدِ اسْتَوْلَى عَلَيْهِمْ. 7 وَجَاءَتْ سَحَابَةٌ فَخَيَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَانْطَلَقَ صَوْتٌ مِنَ السَّحَابَةِ يَقُولُ: «هَذَا هُوَ ابْنِي الْحَبِيبُ. لَهُ اسْمَعُوا!» 8 وَفَجْأَةً نَظَرُوا حَوْلَهُمْ فَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَحَداً مَعَهُمْ إِلّا يَسُوعَ وَحْدَهُ.
9 وَفِيمَا هُمْ نَازِلُونَ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ، أَوْصَاهُمْ أَلّا يُخْبِرُوا أَحَداً بِمَا رَأَوْا، إِلّا بَعْدَ أَنْ يَكُونَ ابْنُ الإِنْسَانِ قَدْ قَامَ مِنْ بَيْنِ الأَمْوَاتِ. 10 فَعَمِلُوا بِهذِهِ الْوَصِيَّةِ، مُتَسَائِلِينَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ «مَاذَا يَعْنِي بِالْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ بَيْنِ الأَمْوَاتِ؟» 11 وَسَأَلُوهُ: «لِمَاذَا يَقُولُ الْكَتَبَةُ إِنَّ إِيلِيَّا لابُدَّ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَوَّلاً؟» 12 فَأَجَابَهُمْ: «حَقّاً، إِنَّ إِيلِيَّا يَأْتِي أَوَّلاً وَيُصْلِحُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ. كَذلِكَ جَاءَ فِي الْكِتَابِ أَنَّ ابْنَ الإِنْسَانِ لابُدَّ أَنْ يَتَأَلَّمَ كَثِيراً وَيُهَانَ. 13 عَلَى أَنِّي أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: إِنَّ إِيلِيَّا قَدْ أَتَى فِعْلاً، وَقَدْ عَمِلُوا بِهِ أَيْضاً كُلَّ مَا شَاءُوا، كَمَا جَاءَ عَنْهُ فِي الْكِتَابِ!»
14 وَلَمَّا وَصَلُوا إِلَى بَاقِي التَّلامِيذِ، رَأَوْا جَمْعاً عَظِيماً حَوْلَهُمْ وَبَعْضَ الْكَتَبَةِ يُجَادِلُونَهُمْ. 15 وَعِنْدَمَا رَآهُ الْجَمْعُ، ذُهِلُوا كُلُّهُمْ وَأَسْرَعُوا إِلَيْهِ يُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَيْهِ. 16 فَسَأَلَهُمْ: «فِيمَ تُجَادِلُونَهُمْ؟» 17 فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَاحِدٌ مِنَ الْجَمْعِ قَائِلاً: «يَا مُعَلِّمُ، أَحْضَرْتُ إِلَيْكَ ابْنِي وَبِهِ رُوحٌ أَخْرَسُ، 18 كُلَّمَا تَمَلَّكَهُ يَصْرَعُهُ، فَيُزْبِدُ وَيَصِرُّ بِأَسْنَانِهِ وَيَتَيَبَّسُ. وَقَدْ طَلَبْتُ مِنْ تَلامِيذِكَ أَنْ يَطْرُدُوهُ، فَلَمْ يَقْدِرُوا». 19 فَأَجَابَهُمْ قَائِلاً: «أَيُّهَا الْجِيلُ غَيْرُ الْمُؤْمِنِ! إِلَى مَتَى أَبْقَى مَعَكُمْ؟ إِلَى مَتَى أَحْتَمِلُكُمْ؟ أَحْضِرُوهُ إِلَيَّ!» 20 فَأَحْضَرُوهُ إِلَى يَسُوعَ. فَمَا إِنْ رَآهُ الرُّوحُ، حَتَّى صَرَعَ الصَّبِيَّ، فَوَقَعَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ يَتَمَرَّغُ مُزْبِداً. 21 وَسَأَلَ أَبَاهُ: «مُنْذُ مَتَى يُصِيبُهُ هَذَا؟» فَأَجَابَ: «مُنْذُ طُفُولَتِهِ. 22 وَكَثِيراً مَا أَلْقَاهُ فِي النَّارِ وَفِي الْمَاءِ لِيُهْلِكَهُ. وَلكِنْ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَقْدِرُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ، فَأَشْفِقْ عَلَيْنَا وَأَعِنَّا!» 23 فَقَالَ لَهُ يَسُوعُ: «بَلْ إِنْ كُنْتَ أَنْتَ تَقْدِرُ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ، فَكُلُّ شَيْءٍ مُسْتَطَاعٌ لَدَى الْمُؤْمِنِ!» 24 فَصَرَخَ أَبُو الصَّبِيِّ فِي الْحَالِ: «أَنَا أُومِنُ، فَأَعِنْ عَدَمَ إِيمَانِي». 25 فَلَمَّا رَأَى يَسُوعُ الْجَمْعَ يَرْكُضُونَ مَعاً، زَجَرَ الرُّوحَ النَّجِسَ قَائِلاً لَهُ: «أَيُّهَا الرُّوحُ الأَخْرَسُ الأَصَمُّ، إِنِّي آمُرُكَ، فَاخْرُجْ مِنْهُ وَلا تَعُدْ تَدْخُلُهُ بَعْدُ!» 26 فَصَرَخَ الرُّوحُ وَصَرَعَ الصَّبِيَّ بِشِدَّةٍ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ. وَصَارَ الصَّبِيُّ كَأَنَّهُ مَيْتٌ، حَتَّى قَالَ أَكْثَرُ الْجَمْعِ: «إِنَّهُ مَاتَ!» 27 وَلكِنْ لَمَّا أَمْسَكَهُ يَسُوعُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَنْهَضَهُ، نَهَضَ.
28 وَبَعْدَمَا دَخَلَ يَسُوعُ الْبَيْتَ، سَأَلَهُ تَلامِيذُهُ عَلَى انْفِرَادٍ: «لِمَاذَا لَمْ نَقْدِرْ نَحْنُ أَنْ نَطْرُدَ الرُّوحَ؟» 29 فَأَجَابَ: «هَذَا النَّوْعُ لَا يُطْرَدُ بِشَيْءٍ إِلّا بِالصَّلاةِ وَالصَّوْمِ!»
30 ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا مِنْ هُنَاكَ وَاجْتَازُوا مِنْطَقَةَ الْجَلِيلِ، وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ بِهِ أَحَدٌ، 31 لأَنَّهُ كَانَ يُعَلِّمُ تَلامِيذَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ: «إِنَّ ابْنَ الإِنْسَانِ سَيُسَلَّمُ إِلَى أَيْدِي النَّاسِ، فَيَقْتُلُونَهُ، وَبَعْدَ قَتْلِهِ يَقُومُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ». 32 وَلكِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَفْهَمُوا هَذَا الْقَوْلَ، وَخَافُوا أَنْ يَسْأَلُوهُ.
33 ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى كَفْرَنَاحُومَ. وَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ فِي الْبَيْتِ، سَأَلَ تَلامِيذَهُ: «فِيمَ كُنْتُمْ تَتَجَادَلُونَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ؟». 34 فَسَكَتُوا، إِذْ كَانُوا فِي الطَّرِيقِ قَدْ تَجَادَلُوا فِي مَنْ هُوَ الأَعْظَمُ بَيْنَهُمْ. 35 فَجَلَسَ، وَدَعَا الاِثْنَيْ عَشَرَ تِلْمِيذاً، وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «إِنْ أَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَكُونَ الأَوَّلَ، فَلْيَجْعَلْ نَفْسَهُ آخِرَ الْجَمِيعِ وَخَادِماً لِلْجَمِيعِ!» 36 ثُمَّ أَخَذَ وَلَداً صَغِيراً وَأَوْقَفَهُ فِي وَسَطِهِمْ، وَضَمَّهُ بِذِرَاعَيْهِ، وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: 37 «أَيُّ مَنْ قَبِلَ بِاسْمِي وَاحِداً مِثْلَ هَذَا مِنَ الأَوْلادِ الصِّغَارِ، فَقَدْ قَبِلَنِي. وَمَنْ قَبِلَنِي، فَلا يَقْبَلُنِي أَنَا، بَلْ ذَاكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَنِي».
38 فَتَكَلَّمَ يُوحَنَّا قَائِلاً: «يَا مُعَلِّمُ، رَأَيْنَا وَاحِداً يَطْرُدُ شَيَاطِينَ بِاسْمِكَ، وَهُوَ لَا يَتْبَعُنَا، فَمَنَعْنَاهُ لأَنَّهُ لَا يَتْبَعُنَا!» 39 فَقَالَ يَسُوعُ: «لا تَمْنَعُوهُ! فَمَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَعْمَلُ مُعْجِزَةً بِاسْمِي وَيُمْكِنُهُ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ عَلَيَّ بِالسُّوءِ سَرِيعاً بَعْدَ ذلِكَ. 40 فَإِنَّ مَنْ لَيْسَ ضِدَّنَا فَهُوَ مَعَنَا. 41 فَإِنَّ مَنْ سَقَاكُمْ كَأْسَ مَاءٍ بِاسْمِي لأَنَّكُمْ خَاصَّةُ الْمَسِيحِ، فَالْحَقَّ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ إِنَّ مُكَافَأَتَهُ لَنْ تَضِيعَ!
42 وَمَنْ كَانَ عَثْرَةً لأَحَدِ الصِّغَارِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِي، فَأَفْضَلُ لَهُ لَوْ عُلِّقَ فِي عُنُقِهِ حَجَرُ الرَّحَى وَطُرِحَ فِي الْبَحْرِ. 43 فَإِنْ كَانَتْ يَدُكَ فَخّاً لَكَ، فَاقْطَعْهَا: أَفْضَلُ لَكَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ الْحَيَاةَ وَيَدُكَ مَقْطُوعَةٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَكَ يَدَانِ وَتَذْهَبَ إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ، إِلَى النَّارِ الَّتِي لَا تُطْفَأُ 44 حَيْثُ دُودُهُمْ لَا يَمُوتُ، وَالنَّارُ لَا تُطْفَأُ 45 وَإِنْ كَانَتْ رِجْلُكَ فَخّاً لَكَ، فَاقْطَعْهَا: أَفْضَلُ لَكَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ الْحَيَاةَ وَرِجْلُكَ مَقْطُوعَةٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَكَ رِجْلانِ وَتُطْرَحَ فِي جَهَنَّمَ، فِي النَّارِ الَّتِي لَا تُطْفَأُ. 46 حَيْثُ دُودُهُمْ لَا يَمُوتُ، وَالنَّارُ لَا تُطْفَأُ. 47 وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَيْنُكَ فَخّاً لَكَ، فَاقْلَعْهَا: أَفْضَلُ لَكَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَلَكُوتَ اللهِ وَعَيْنُكَ مَقْلُوعَةٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَكَ عَيْنَانِ وَتُطْرَحَ فِي جَهَنَّمِ النَّارِ. 48 حَيْثُ دُودُهُمْ لَا يَمُوتُ، وَالنَّارُ لَا تُطْفَأُ. 49 فَإِنَّ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ سَوْفَ تُمَلِّحُهُ النَّارُ. 50 الْمِلْحُ جَيِّدٌ، وَلكِنْ إِذَا فَقَدَ الْمِلْحُ مُلُوحَتَهُ، فَبِمَاذَا تُعِيدُونَ إِلَيْهِ طَعْمَهُ؟ فَلْيَكُنْ لَكُمْ مِلْحٌ فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ، وَكُونُوا مُسَالِمِينَ بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ!»
1 ثُمَّ غَادَرَ تِلْكَ الْمِنْطَقَةَ وَجَاءَ إِلَى نَوَاحِي مِنْطَقَةِ الْيَهُودِيَّةِ وَمَا وَرَاءَ الأُرْدُنِّ. فَاجْتَمَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ الْجُمُوعُ ثَانِيَةً وَأَخَذَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ كَعَادَتِهِ.
2 وَتَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ بَعْضُ الْفَرِّيسِيِّينَ وَسَأَلُوهُ لِيُجَرِّبُوهُ: «هَلْ يَحِلُّ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَ زَوْجَتَهُ؟» 3 فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ سَائِلاً: 4 «بِمَاذَا أَوْصَاكُمْ مُوسَى؟» فَقَالُوا: «سَمَحَ مُوسَى بِأَنْ تُكْتَبَ وَثِيقَةُ طَلاقٍ ثُمَّ تُطَلَّقَ الزَّوْجَةُ». 5 فَأَجَابَهُمْ يَسُوعُ: «بِسَبَبِ قَسَاوَةِ قُلُوبِكُمْ كَتَبَ لَكُمْ مُوسَى هَذِهِ الْوَصِيَّةَ. 6 وَلكِنْ مُنْذُ بَدْءِ الْخَلِيقَةِ جَعَلَ اللهُ الإِنْسَانَ ذَكَراً وَأُنْثَى. 7 لِذَلِكَ يَتْرُكُ الرَّجُلُ أَبَاهُ وَأُمَّهُ وَيَتَّحِدُ بِزَوْجَتِهِ، 8 فَيَصِيرُ الاِثْنَانِ جَسَداً وَاحِداً. فَلا يَكُونَانِ بَعْدُ اثْنَيْنِ بَلْ جَسَداً وَاحِداً. 9 فَمَا جَمَعَهُ اللهُ لَا يُفَرِّقُهُ إِنْسَانٌ». 10 وَفِي الْبَيْتِ، عَادَ تَلامِيذُهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الأَمْرِ. 11 فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «أَيُّ مَنْ طَلَّقَ زَوْجَتَهُ وَتَزَوَّجَ بِأُخْرَى، يَرْتَكِبُ مَعَهَا الزِّنَى. 12 وَإِنْ طَلَّقَتِ الزَّوْجَةُ زَوْجَهَا وَتَزَوَّجَتْ مِنْ آخَرَ، تَرْتَكِبُ الزِّنَى!»
13 وَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلاداً صِغَاراً لِكَيْ يَلْمِسَهُمْ. فَزَجَرَهُمُ التَّلامِيذُ. 14 فَلَمَّا رَأَى يَسُوعُ ذلِكَ، غَضِبَ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «دَعُوا الصِّغَارَ يَأْتُونَ إِلَيَّ، وَلا تَمْنَعُوهُمْ، لأَنَّ لِمِثْلِ هؤُلاءِ مَلَكُوتَ اللهِ! 15 الْحَقَّ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: مَنْ لَا يَقْبَلْ مَلَكُوتَ اللهِ كَأَنَّهُ وَلَدٌ صَغِيرٌ، فَلَنْ يَدْخُلَهُ أَبَداً!» 16 ثُمَّ ضَمَّ الأَوْلادَ بِذِرَاعَيْهِ وَبَارَكَهُمْ وَاضِعاً يَدَيْهِ عَلَيْهِمْ.
17 وَبَيْنَمَا كَانَ خَارِجاً إِلَى الطَّرِيقِ، أَسْرَعَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ وَسَجَدَ لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ: «أَيُّهَا الْمُعَلِّمُ الصَّالِحُ، مَاذَا أَعْمَلُ لأَرِثَ الْحَيَاةَ الأَبَدِيَّةَ؟» 18 وَلكِنَّ يَسُوعَ قَالَ لَهُ: «لِمَاذَا تَدْعُونِي الصَّالِحَ؟ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ صَالِحاً إِلّا وَاحِدٌ، وَهُوَ اللهُ. 19 أَنْتَ تَعْرِفُ الْوَصَايَا: لَا تَقْتُلْ؛ لَا تَزْنِ؛ لَا تَسْرِقْ؛ لَا تَشْهَدْ بِالزُّورِ؛ لَا تَظْلِمْ؛ أَكْرِمْ أَبَاكَ وَأُمَّكَ!» 20 فَأَجَابَهُ قَائِلاً: «هذِهِ كُلُّهَا عَمِلْتُ بِها مُنْذُ صِغَرِي» 21 وَإِذْ نَظَرَ يَسُوعُ إِلَيْهِ، أَحَبَّهُ، وَقَالَ لَهُ: «يَنْقُصُكَ شَيْءٌ وَاحِدٌ: اذْهَبْ، بِعْ كُلَّ مَا عِنْدَكَ، وَوَزِّعْ عَلَى الْفُقَرَاءِ، فَيَكُونَ لَكَ كَنْزٌ فِي السَّمَاءِ، ثُمَّ تَعَالَ اتْبَعْنِي». 22 وَأَمَّا هُوَ فَمَضَى حَزِيناً وَقَدِ اكْتَأَبَ مِنْ هَذَا الْقَوْلِ، لأَنَّهُ كَانَ صَاحِبَ ثَرْوَةٍ كَبِيرَةٍ.
23 فَتَطَلَّعَ يَسُوعُ حَوْلَهُ وَقَالَ لِتَلامِيذِهِ: «مَا أَصْعَبَ دُخُولَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ إِلَى مَلَكُوتِ اللهِ!» 24 فَدُهِشَ التَّلامِيذُ لِهذَا الْكَلامِ. فَعَادَ يَسُوعُ يَقُولُ لَهُمْ: «يَا بَنِيَّ، مَا أَصْعَبَ دُخُولَ الْمُتَّكِلِينَ عَلَى الْمَالِ إِلَى مَلَكُوتِ اللهِ! 25 فَأَسْهَلُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ الْجَمَلُ فِي ثَقْبِ إِبْرَةٍ، مِنْ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ الْغَنِيُّ إِلَى مَلَكُوتِ اللهِ». 26 فَذُهِلُوا جِدّاً، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: «وَمَنْ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَخْلُصَ؟» 27 فَقَالَ لَهُمْ يَسُوعُ وَهُوَ نَاظِرٌ إِلَيْهِمْ: «هَذَا مُسْتَحِيلٌ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ، وَلكِنْ لَيْسَ عِنْدَ اللهِ. فَإِنَّ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ مُسْتَطَاعٌ عِنْدَ اللهِ!»
28 فَأَخَذَ بُطْرُسُ يَقُولُ لَهُ: «هَا نَحْنُ قَدْ تَرَكْنَا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ وَتَبِعْنَاكَ.» 29 فَأَجَابَ يَسُوعُ: «الْحَقَّ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ تَرَكَ لأَجْلِي وَلأَجْلِ الإِنْجِيلِ بَيْتاً أَوْ إِخْوَةً أَوْ أَخَوَاتٍ أَوْ أُمّاً أَوْ أَباً أَوْ أَوْلاداً أَوْ حُقُولاً، 30 إِلّا وَيَنَالُ مِئَةَ ضِعْفٍ الآنَ فِي هَذَا الزَّمَانِ، بُيُوتاً وَإِخْوَةً وَأَخَوَاتٍ وَأُمُّهَاتٍ وَأَوْلاداً وَحُقُولاً مَعَ اضْطِهَادَاتٍ، وَفِي الزَّمَانِ الآتِي الْحَيَاةَ الأَبَدِيَّةَ. 31 وَهُنَاكَ أَوَّلُونَ كَثِيرُونَ يَصِيرُونَ آخِرِينَ، وَالآخِرُونَ يَصِيرُونَ أَوَّلِينَ!»
32 وَكَانُوا فِي الطَّرِيقِ صَاعِدِينَ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ، وَيَسُوعُ يَتَقَدَّمُهُمْ، وَكَانَ التَّلامِيذُ مُتَحَيَّرِينَ وَالَّذِينَ يَتْبَعُونَهُ خَائِفِينَ. فَانْفَرَدَ بِالاِثْنَيْ عَشَرَ، مَرَّةً أُخْرَى، وَأَخَذَ يُطْلِعُهُمْ عَلَى مَا سَيَحْدُثُ لَهُ، فَقَالَ: 33 «هَا نَحْنُ صَاعِدُونَ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ، وَسَوْفَ يُسَلَّمُ ابْنُ الإِنْسَانِ إِلَى رُؤَسَاءِ الْكَهَنَةِ وَإِلَى الْكَتَبَةِ، فَيَحْكُمُونَ عَلَيْهِ بِالْمَوْتِ، وَيُسَلِّمُونَهُ إِلَى أَيْدِي الأُمَمِ، 34 فَيَسْخَرُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَبْصُقُونَ عَلَيْهِ، وَيَجْلِدُونَهُ، وَيَقْتُلُونَهُ. وَفِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ يَقُومُ!»
35 عِنْدَئِذٍ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ يَعْقُوبُ وَيُوحَنَّا ابْنَا زَبَدِي، وَقَالا لَهُ: «يَا مُعَلِّمُ، نَرْغَبُ فِي أَنْ تَفْعَلَ لَنَا كَلَّ مَا نَطْلُبُ مِنْكَ». 36 فَسَأَلَهُمَا: «مَاذَا تَرْغَبَانِ فِي أَنْ أَفْعَلَ لَكُمَا؟» 37 قَالا لَهُ: «هَبْنَا أَنْ نَجْلِسَ فِي مَجْدِكَ: وَاحِدٌ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ، وَوَاحِدٌ عَنْ يَسَارِكَ!» 38 فَقَالَ لَهُمَا يَسُوعُ: «أَنْتُمَا لَا تَدْرِيَانِ مَا تَطْلُبَانِ: أَتَقْدِرَانِ أَنْ تَشْرَبَا الْكَأْسَ الَّتِي سَأَشْرَبُهَا أَنَا، أَوْ تَغُوصَا فِي الآلامِ الَّتِي سَأَغُوصُ فِيهَا؟» 39 فَقَالا لَهُ: «إِنَّنَا نَقْدِرُ!» فَأَجَابَهُمَا يَسُوعُ: «الْكَأْسَ الَّتِي سَأَشْرَبُهَا سَوْفَ تَشْرَبَانِ، وَالآلامَ الَّتِي سَأَغُوصُ فِيهَا سَوْفَ تَغُوصَانِ فِيهَا. 40 أَمَّا الْجُلُوسُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ يَسَارِي، فَلَيْسَ لِي أَنْ أَمْنَحَهُ إِلّا لِلَّذِينَ أُعِدَّ لَهُمْ».
41 وَلَمَّا سَمِعَ التَّلامِيذُ الْعَشَرَةُ بِذلِكَ، أَخَذُوا يَسْتَاءُونَ مِنْ يَعْقُوبَ وَيُوحَنَّا. 42 وَلكِنَّ يَسُوعَ دَعَاهُمْ إِلَيْهِ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «تَعْرِفُونَ أَنَّ الْمُعْتَبَرِينَ حُكَّاماً عَلَى الأُمَمِ يَسُودُونَهُمْ، وَأَنَّ عُظَمَاءَهُمْ يَتَسَلَّطُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ. 43 وَأَمَّا أَنْتُمْ فَلا يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ بَيْنَكُمْ، وَإِنَّمَا أَيُّ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَصِيرَ عَظِيماً بَيْنَكُمْ، فَلْيَكُنْ لَكُمْ خَادِماً، 44 وَأَيُّ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَصِيرَ أَوَّلاً فِيكُمْ، فَلْيَكُنْ لِلْجَمِيعِ عَبْداً. 45 فَحَتَّى ابْنُ الإِنْسَانِ قَدْ جَاءَ لَا لِيُخْدَمَ، بَلْ لِيَخْدِمَ وَيَبْذِلَ نَفْسَهُ فِدْيَةً عَنْ كَثِيرِينَ».
46 ثُمَّ وَصَلُوا إِلَى أَرِيحَا. وَبَيْنَمَا كَانَ خَارِجاً مِنْ أَرِيحَا، وَمَعَهُ تَلامِيذُهُ وَجَمْعٌ كَبِيرٌ، كَانَ بَارْتِيمَاوُسُ الأَعْمَى – ابْنُ تِيمَاوُسَ، جَالِساً عَلَى جَانِبِ الطَّرِيقِ يَسْتَعْطِي. 47 وَإِذْ سَمِعَ أَنَّ ذَاكَ هُوَ يَسُوعُ النَّاصِرِيُّ، أَخَذَ يَصْرُخُ قَائِلاً: «يَا يَسُوعُ ابْنَ دَاوُدَ، ارْحَمْنِي!» 48 فَزَجَرَهُ كَثِيرُونَ لِيَسْكُتَ، وَلكِنَّهُ صَرخَ أَكْثَرَ: «يَا ابْنَ دَاوُدَ، ارْحَمْنِي». 49 فَتَوَقَّفَ يَسُوعُ وَقَالَ: «اُدْعُوهُ!» فَدَعَوْا الأَعْمَى قَائِلِينَ: «تَشَجَّعْ، اِنْهَضْ! إِنَّهُ يَدْعُوكَ!» 50 فَهَبَّ مُتَّجِهاً إِلَى يَسُوعَ طَارِحاً عَنْهُ رِدَاءَهُ. 51 وَسَأَلَهُ يَسُوعُ: «مَاذَا تُرِيدُ أَنْ أَفْعَلَ لَكَ؟» فَأَجَابَهُ الأَعْمَى: «يَا سَيِّدِي، أَنْ أُبْصِرَ!» 52 فَقَالَ لَهُ يَسُوعُ: «اذْهَبْ! إِيمَانُكَ قَدْ شَفَاكَ». وَفِي الْحَالِ أَبْصَرَ، وَتَبِعَ يَسُوعَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ.
1 وَلَمَّا اقْتَرَبُوا مِنْ أُورُشَلِيمَ، إِذْ وَصَلُوا إِلَى قَرْيَةِ بَيْتِ فَاجِي وَقَرْيَةِ بَيْتِ عَنْيَا، عِنْدَ جَبَلِ الزَّيْتُونِ، أَرْسَلَ يَسُوعُ اثْنَيْنِ مِنْ تَلامِيذِهِ، 2 قَائِلاً لَهُمَا: «اذْهَبَا إِلَى الْقَرْيَةِ الْمُقَابِلَةِ لَكُمَا، وَإذْ تَدْخُلانِ إِلَيْهَا، تَجِدَانِ جَحْشاً مَرْبُوطاً لَمْ يَرْكَبْ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعْدُ: فَحُلّا رِبَاطَهُ وَأَحْضِرَاهُ إِلَى هُنَا. 3 وَإِنْ قَالَ لَكُمَا أَحَدٌ: لِمَاذَا تَفْعَلانِ هَذَا؟ فَقُولا: الرَّبُّ مُحْتَاجٌ إِلَيْهِ، وَفِي الْحَالِ يُرْسِلُهُ إِلَى هُنَا». 4 وَانْطَلَقَا، فَوَجَدَا الْجَحْشَ مَرْبُوطاً عِنْدَ الْبَابِ خَارِجاً عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ، فَحَلّا رِبَاطَهُ. 5 فَقَالَ لَهُمَا بَعْضُ الْوَاقِفِينَ هُنَاكَ: «مَاذَا تَفْعَلانِ؟ لِمَاذَا تَحُلّانِ رِبَاطَ الْجَحْشِ؟» 6 فَأَجَابَاهُمْ كَمَا أَوْصَاهُمَا يَسُوعُ فَتَرَكُوهُمَا. 7 فَأَحْضَرَا الْجَحْشَ إِلَى يَسُوعَ، وَوَضَعَا ثِيَابَهُمَا عَلَيْهِ، فَرَكِبَ عَلَيْهِ. 8 وَفَرَشَ كَثِيرُونَ الطَّرِيقَ بِثِيَابِهِمْ وَآخَرُونَ بِأَغْصَانٍ قَطَعُوهَا مِنَ الْحُقُولِ. 9 وَأَخَذَ السَّائِرُونَ أَمَامَهُ وَالسَّائِرُونَ خَلْفَهُ يَهْتِفُونَ: «أُوصَنَّا! مُبَارَكٌ الآتِي بِاسْمِ الرَّبِّ! 10 مُبَارَكَةٌ مَمْلَكَةُ أَبِينَا دَاوُدَ الآتِيَةُ! أُوصَنَّا فِي الأَعَالِي!»
11 ثُمَّ دَخَلَ يَسُوعُ أُورُشَلِيمَ، حَتَّى وَصَلَ إِلَى الْهَيْكَلِ، وَرَاقَبَ كُلَّ مَا كَانَ يَجْرِي فِيهِ. وَإِذْ كَانَ الْمَسَاءُ قَدْ أَقْبَلَ، خَرَجَ إِلَى بَيْتِ عَنْيَا مَعَ الاِثْنَيْ عَشَرَ.
12 وَفِي الْغَدِ، بَعْدَمَا غَادَرُوا بَيْتَ عَنْيَا، جَاعَ. 13 وَإِذْ رَأَى مِنْ بَعِيدٍ شَجَرَةَ تِينٍ مُورِقَةً، تَوَجَّهَ إِلَيْهَا لَعَلَّهُ يَجِدُ فِيهَا بَعْضَ الثَّمَرِ. فَلَمَّا وَصَلَ إِلَيْهَا لَمْ يَجِدْ فِيهَا إِلّا الْوَرَقَ، لأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَوَانُ التِّينِ. 14 فَتَكَلَّمَ وَقَالَ لَهَا: «لا يَأْكُلَنَّ أَحَدٌ ثَمَراً مِنْكِ بَعْدُ إِلَى الأَبَدِ!» وَسَمِعَ تَلامِيذُهُ ذلِكَ.
15 وَوَصَلُوا إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ، فَدَخَلَ يَسُوعُ الْهَيْكَلَ وَأَخَذَ يَطْرُدُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَبِيعُونَ وَالَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَشْتَرُونَ فِي الْهَيْكَلِ، وَقَلَّبَ مَوَائِدَ الصَّيَارِفَةِ وَمَقَاعِدَ بَاعَةِ الْحَمَامِ. 16 وَلَمْ يَدَعْ أَحَداً يَمُرُّ عَبْرَ الْهَيْكَلِ وَهُوَ يَحْمِلُ مَتَاعاً. 17 وَعَلَّمَهُمْ قَائِلاً: «أَمَا كُتِبَ: إِنَّ بَيْتِي بَيْتاً لِلصَّلاةِ يُدْعَى عِنْدَ جَمِيعِ الأُمَمِ؟ أَمَّا أَنْتُمْ فَقَدْ جَعَلْتُمُوهُ مَغَارَةَ لُصُوصٍ!» 18 وَسَمِعَ بِذلِكَ رُؤَسَاءُ الْكَهَنَةِ، وَالْكَتَبَةُ، فَأَخَذُوا يَبْحَثُونَ كَيْفَ يَقْتُلُونَهُ: فَإِنَّهُمْ خَافُوهُ، لأَنَّ الْجَمْعَ كُلَّهُ كَانَ مَذْهُولاً مِنْ تَعْلِيمِهِ. 19 وَلَمَّا حَلَّ الْمَسَاءُ، انْطَلَقُوا إِلَى خَارِجِ الْمَدِينَةِ.
20 وَبَيْنَمَا كَانُوا عَابِرِينَ فِي صَبَاحِ الْغَدِ بَاكِراً، رَأَوْا شَجَرَةَ التِّينِ وَقَدْ يَبِسَتْ مِنْ أَصْلِهَا. 21 فَتَذَكَّرَ بُطْرُسُ وَقَالَ لَهُ: «يَا مُعَلِّمُ، انْظُرْ! إِنَّ التِّينَةَ الَّتِي لَعَنْتَهَا قَدْ يَبِسَتْ!» 22 فَرَدَّ يَسُوعُ قَائِلاً لَهُمْ: «لِيَكُنْ لَكُمْ إِيْمَانٌ بِاللهِ! 23 فَالْحَقَّ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: إِنَّ أَيَّ مَنْ قَالَ لِهذَا الْجَبَلِ: انْقَلِعْ وَانْطَرِحْ فِي الْبَحْرِ! وَلا يَشُكُّ فِي قَلْبِهِ، بَلْ يُؤْمِنُ أَنَّ مَا يَقُولُهُ سَيَحْدُثُ، فَمَا يَقُولُهُ يَتِمُّ لَهُ. 24 لِهذَا السَّبَبِ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: إِنَّ مَا تَطْلُبُونَهُ وَتُصَلُّونَ لأَجْلِهِ، فَآمِنُوا أَنَّكُمْ قَدْ نِلْتُمُوهُ، فَيَتِمَّ لَكُمْ. 25 وَمَتَى وَقَفْتُمْ تُصَلُّونَ، وَكَانَ لَكُمْ عَلَى أَحَدٍ شَيْءٌ، فَاغْفِرُوا لَهُ، لِكَيْ يَغْفِرَ لَكُمْ أَبُوكُمُ الَّذِي فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ زَلاتِكُمْ أَيْضاً. 26 وَلكِنْ، إِنْ لَمْ تَغْفِرُوا، لَا يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ أَيْضاً أَبُوكُمُ الَّذِي فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ زَلاتِكُمْ».
27 ثُمَّ عَادُوا إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى. وَبَيْنَمَا كَانَ يَتَجَوَّلُ فِي الْهَيْكَلِ، تَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ رُؤَسَاءُ الْكَهَنَةِ، وَالْكَتَبَةُ، وَالشُّيُوخُ، 28 وَسَأَلُوهُ: «بِأَيَّةِ سُلْطَةٍ تَفْعَلُ مَا فَعَلْتَهُ؟ وَمَنْ مَنَحَكَ هذِهِ السُّلْطَةَ لِتَفْعَلَ ذلِكَ؟» 29 فَأَجَابَهُمْ يَسُوعُ قَائِلاً: «وَأَنَا أَيْضاً أَسْأَلُكُمْ أَمْراً وَاحِداً. أَجِيبُونِي، فَأَقُولَ لَكُمْ بِأَيَّةِ سُلْطَةٍ أَفْعَلُ تِلْكَ الأُمُورَ: 30 أَمِنَ السَّمَاءِ كَانَتْ مَعْمُودِيَّةُ يُوحَنَّا أَمْ مِنَ النَّاسِ؟ أَجِيبُونِي!» 31 فَتَشَاوَرُوا فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ، قَائِلِينَ: «إِنْ قُلْنَا: مِنَ السَّمَاءِ، يَقُولُ: إِذَنْ لِمَاذَا لَمْ تُؤْمِنُوا بِهِ؟ 32 فَهَلْ نَقُولُ: مِنَ النَّاسِ؟» فَإِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَخَافُونَ الشَّعْبَ لأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا جَمِيعاً يَعْتَبِرُونَ أَنَّ يُوحَنَّا نَبِيٌّ حَقّاً. 33 فَأَجَابُوا يَسُوعَ قَائِلِينَ: «لا نَدْرِي!» فَقَالَ لَهُمْ يَسُوعُ: «وَلا أَنَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ بِأَيَّةِ سُلْطَةٍ أَفْعَلُ تِلْكَ الأُمُورَ!»
1 وَأَخَذَ يُخَاطِبُهُمْ بِأَمْثَالٍ، فَقَالَ: «غَرَسَ إِنْسَانٌ كَرْماً، وَأَقَامَ حَوْلَهُ سُوراً، وَحَفَرَ فِيهِ حَوْضَ مِعْصَرَةٍ، وَبَنَى فِيهِ بُرْجَ حِرَاسَةٍ. ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ الْكَرْمَ إِلَى مُزَارِعِينَ، وَسَافَرَ. 2 وَفِي الأَوَانِ، أَرْسَلَ إِلَى الْمُزَارِعِينَ عَبْداً لِيَتَسَلَّمَ مِنْهُمْ حِصَّتَهُ مِنْ ثَمَرِ الْكَرْمِ. 3 إِلّا أَنَّهُمْ أَمْسَكُوهُ وَضَرَبُوهُ وَرَدُّوهُ فَارِغَ الْيَدَيْنِ. 4 فَعَادَ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ عَبْداً آخَرَ، فَشَجُّوا رَأْسَهُ وَرَدُّوهُ مُهَاناً. 5 ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ آخَرَ أَيْضاً فَقَتَلُوهُ. ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ آخَرِينَ كَثِيرِينَ، فَضَرَبُوا بَعْضاً وَقَتَلُوا بَعْضاً. 6 وَإِذْ كَانَ لَهُ بَعْدُ ابْنٌ وَحِيدٌ حَبِيبٌ، أَرْسَلَهُ أَيْضاً إِلَيْهِمْ أَخِيراً، قَائِلاً: إِنَّهُمْ سَيَهَابُونَ ابْنِي! 7 وَلكِنَّ أُولئِكَ الْمُزَارِعِينَ قَالُوا بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: هَذَا هُوَ الْوَرِيثُ؛ تَعَالَوْا نَقْتُلْهُ فَنَحْصُلَ عَلَى الْمِيرَاثِ! 8 فَأَمْسَكُوهُ وَقَتَلُوهُ وَطَرَحُوهُ خَارِجَ الْكَرْمِ. 9 فَمَاذَا يَفْعَلُ رَبُّ الْكَرْمِ؟ إِنَّهُ يَأْتِي وَيُهْلِكُ الْمُزَارِعِينَ، وَيُسَلِّمُ الْكَرْمَ إِلَى غَيْرِهِمْ. 10 أَفَمَا قَرَأْتُمْ هذِهِ الآيَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ: الْحَجَرُ الَّذِي رَفَضَهُ الْبُنَاةُ، هُوَ نَفْسُهُ صَارَ حَجَرَ الزَّاوِيَةِ. 11 مِنَ الرَّبِّ كَانَ هَذَا، وَهُوَ عَجِيبٌ فِي أَنْظَارِنَا!» 12 فَسَعَوْا إِلَى الْقَبْضِ عَلَيْهِ، وَلكِنَّهُمْ خَافُوا الْجَمْعَ، لأَنَّهُمْ أَدْرَكُوا أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَعْنِيهِمْ بِهذَا الْمَثَلِ. فَتَرَكُوهُ وَانْصَرَفُوا.
13 ثُمَّ أَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِ بَعْضاً مِنَ الْفَرِّيسِيِّينَ وَأَعْضَاءِ حِزْبِ هِيرُودُسَ، لِكَيْ يُوْقِعُوهُ بِكَلِمَةٍ يَقُولُهَا. 14 فَجَاءُوا وَقَالُوا لَهُ: «يَا مُعَلِّمُ، نَحْنُ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ صَادِقٌ، وَلا تُبَالِي بِأَحَدٍ، لأَنَّكَ لَا تُرَاعِي مَقَامَاتِ النَّاسِ، بَلْ تُعَلِّمُ طَرِيقَ اللهِ بِالْحَقِّ: أَيَحِلُّ أَنْ تُدْفَعَ الْجِزْيَةُ لِلْقَيْصَرِ أَمْ لا؟ أَنَدْفَعُهَا أَمْ لَا نَدْفَعُ؟» 15 وَلكِنَّهُ إِذْ عَلِمَ نِفَاقَهُمْ قَالَ لَهُمْ: «لِمَاذَا تُجَرِّبُونَنِي؟ أَحْضِرُوا إِلَيَّ دِينَاراً لأَرَاهُ!» 16 فَأَحْضَرُوا إِلَيْهِ دِينَاراً، فَسَأَلَهُمْ: «لِمَنْ هذِهِ الصُّورَةُ وَهذَا النَّقْشُ؟» فَقَالُوا لَهُ: «لِلْقَيْصَرِ». 17 فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ قَائِلاً: «أَعْطُوا مَا لِلْقَيْصَرِ لِلْقَيْصَرِ، وَمَا لِلهِ لِلهِ!» فَذُهِلُوا مِنْهُ.
18 وَتَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ بَعْضُ الصَّدُّوقِيِّينَ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْقِيَامَةِ، وَسَأَلُوهُ قَائِلِينَ: 19 «يَا مُعَلِّمُ، كَتَبَ لَنَا مُوسَى: إِنْ مَاتَ لأَحَدٍ أَخٌ وَتَرَكَ زَوْجَتَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ دُونَ أَنْ يُخَلِّفَ أَوْلاداً، فَعَلَى أَخِيهِ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَ بِأَرْمَلَتِهِ وَيُقِيمَ نَسْلاً عَلَى اسْمِ أَخِيهِ. 20 فَقَدْ كَانَ هُنَالِكَ سَبْعَةُ إِخْوَةٍ، اتَّخَذَ أَوَّلُهُمْ زَوْجَةً ثُمَّ مَاتَ دُونَ أَنْ يُخَلِّفَ نَسْلاً، 21 فَاتَّخَذَهَا الثَّانِي ثُمَّ مَاتَ هُوَ أَيْضاً دُونَ أَنْ يُخَلِّفَ نَسْلاً، فَفَعَلَ الثَّالِثُ كَذلِكَ. 22 وَهكَذَا اتَّخَذَهَا السَّبْعَةُ دُونَ أَنْ يُخَلِّفُوا نَسْلاً. وَمِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ جَمِيعاً، مَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَيْضاً. 23 فَفِي الْقِيَامَةِ، عِنْدَمَا يَقُومُونَ، لِمَنْ مِنْهُمْ تَكُونُ الْمَرْأَةُ زَوْجَةً، فَقَدْ كَانَتْ زَوْجَةً لِكُلٍّ مِنَ السَّبْعَةِ؟» 24 فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ يَسُوعُ قَائِلاً: «أَلَسْتُمْ فِي ضَلالٍ لأَنَّكُمْ لَا تَفْهَمُونَ الْكِتَابَ وَلا قُدْرَةَ اللهِ؟ 25 فَعِنْدَمَا يَقُومُ النَّاسُ مِنْ بَيْنِ الأَمْوَاتِ، لَا يَتَزَوَّجُونَ وَلا يُزَوَّجُونَ، بَلْ يَكُونُونَ كَالْمَلائِكَةِ الَّذِينَ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ. 26 وَأَمَّا عَنِ الأَمْوَاتِ أَنَّهُمْ يَقُومُونَ، أَفَمَا قَرَأْتُمْ فِي كِتَابِ مُوسَى، فِي الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ الْعُلَّيْقَةِ، كَيْفَ كَلَّمَهُ اللهُ قَائِلاً: أَنَا إِلهُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِلَهُ إِسْحَاقَ وَإِلَهُ يَعْقُوبَ؟ 27 فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِإِلهِ أَمْوَاتٍ، بَلْ هُوَ إِلهُ أَحْيَاءَ. فَأَنْتُمْ إِذَنْ فِي ضَلالٍ عَظِيمٍ!»
28 وَتَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ وَاحِدٌ مِنَ الْكَتَبَةِ كَانَ قَدْ سَمِعَهُمْ يَتَجَادَلُونَ، وَرَأَى أَنَّهُ أَحْسَنَ الرَّدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَسَأَلَهُ: «أَيَّةُ وَصِيَّةٍ هِيَ أُولَى الْوَصَايَا جَمِيعاً؟» 29 فَأَجَابَهُ يَسُوعُ: «أُولَى الْوَصَايَا جَمِيعاً هِيَ: اسْمَعْ يَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، الرَّبُّ إِلهُنَا رَبٌّ وَاحِدٌ 30 فَأَحِبَّ الرَّبَّ إِلهَكَ بِكُلِّ قَلْبِكَ وَبِكُلِّ نَفْسِكَ وَبِكُلِّ فِكْرِكَ وَبِكُلِّ قُوَّتِكَ. هذِهِ هِيَ الْوَصِيَّةُ الأُولَى. 31 وَهُنَاكَ ثَانِيَةٌ مِثْلُهَا، وَهِيَ أَنْ تُحِبَّ قَرِيبَكَ كَنَفْسِكَ. فَمَا مِنْ وَصِيَّةٍ أُخْرَى أَعْظَمُ مِنْ هَاتَيْنِ». 32 فَقَالَ لَهُ الْكَاتِبُ: «صَحِيحٌ، يَا مُعَلِّمُ! حَسَبَ الْحَقِّ تَكَلَّمْتَ. فَإِنَّ اللهَ وَاحِدٌ وَلَيْسَ آخَرُ سِوَاهُ. 33 وَمَحَبَّتُهُ بِكُلِّ الْقَلْبِ وَبِكُلِّ الْفَهْمِ وَبِكُلِّ الْقُوَّةِ، وَمَحَبَّةُ الْقَرِيبِ كَالنَّفْسِ، أَفْضَلُ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْمُحْرَقَاتِ وَالذَّبَائِحِ!» 34 فَلَمَّا رَأَى يَسُوعُ أَنَّهُ أَجَابَ بِحِكْمَةٍ، قَالَ لَهُ: «لَسْتَ بَعِيداً عَنْ مَلَكُوتِ اللهِ!» وَلَمْ يَجْرُؤْ أَحَدٌ بَعْدَ ذلِكَ أَنْ يُوَجِّهَ إِلَيْهِ أَيَّ سُؤَالٍ.
35 وَتَكَلَّمَ يَسُوعُ فِيمَا هُوَ يُعَلِّمُ فِي الْهَيْكَلِ، فَقَالَ: «كَيْفَ يَقُولُ الْكَتَبَةُ إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ هُوَ ابْنُ دَاوُدَ؟ 36 فَإِنَّ دَاوُدَ نَفْسَهُ قَالَ بِالرُّوحِ الْقُدُسِ: قَالَ الرَّبُّ لِرَبِّي: اجْلِسْ عَنْ يَمِينِي حَتَّى أَضَعَ أَعْدَاءَكَ مَوْطِئاً لِقَدَمَيْكَ! 37 فَمَادَامَ دَاوُدُ نَفْسُهُ يَدْعُوهُ الرَّبَّ فَمِنْ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ ابْنَهُ؟» وَكَانَ الْجَمْعُ الْعَظِيمُ يَسْمَعُهُ بِسُرُورٍ.
38 وَقَالَ لَهُمْ فِي تَعْلِيمِهِ: «خُذُوا حِذْرَكُمْ مِنَ الْكَتَبَةِ الَّذِينَ يُحِبُّونَ التَّجَوُّلَ بِالأَثْوَابِ الْفَضْفَاضَةِ، وَتَلَقِّي التَّحِيَّاتِ فِي السَّاحَاتِ الْعَامَّةِ، 39 وَالأَمَاكِنَ الأُولَى فِي الْمَجَامِعِ، وَأَمَاكِنَ الصَّدَارَةِ فِي الْوَلائِمِ. 40 يَلْتَهِمُونَ بُيُوتَ الأَرَامِلِ، وَيَتَبَاهُونَ بِإِطَالَةِ الصَّلَوَاتِ. هؤُلاءِ سَتَنْزِلُ بِهِمْ دَيْنُونَةٌ أَقْسَى!»
41 وَإِذْ جَلَسَ يَسُوعُ مُقَابِلَ صُنْدُوقِ الْهَيْكَلِ، رَأَى كَيْفَ كَانَ الْجَمْعُ يُلْقُونَ النُّقُودَ فِي الصُّنْدُوقِ. وَأَلْقَى كَثِيرُونَ مِنَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ مَالاً كَثِيراً. 42 ثُمَّ جَاءَتْ أَرْمَلَةٌ فَقِيرَةٌ وَأَلْقَتْ فَلْسَيْنِ يُسَاوِيَانِ رُبْعاً وَاحِداً. 43 فَدَعَا تَلامِيذَهُ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «الْحَقَّ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: إِنَّ هذِهِ الأَرْمَلَةَ الْفَقِيرَةَ قَدْ أَلْقَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الَّذِينَ أَلْقَوْا فِي الصُّنْدُوقِ: 44 لأَنَّ جَمِيعَهُمْ أَلْقَوْا مِنَ الْفَاضِلِ عَنْ حَاجَتِهِمْ، وَلكِنَّهَا هِيَ أَلْقَتْ مِنْ حَاجَتِهَا كُلَّ مَا عِنْدَهَا أَلْقَتْ مَعِيشَتَهَا كُلَّهَا!»
1 وَبَيْنَمَا كَانَ يُغَادِرُ الْهَيْكَلَ، قَالَ لَهُ أَحَدُ تَلامِيذِهِ: «يَا مُعَلِّمُ، انْظُرْ مَا أَجْمَلَ هذِهِ الْحِجَارَةَ وَهذِهِ الْمَبَانِيَ!» 2 فَأَجَابَهُ يَسُوعُ: «أَتَرَى هذِهِ الْمَبَانِيَ الْعَظِيمَةَ؟ لَنْ يُتْرَكَ مِنْهَا حَجَرٌ فَوْقَ حَجَرٍ إِلّا وَيُهْدَمُ!»
3 وَفِيمَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى جَبَلَ الزَّيْتُونِ مُقَابِلَ الْهَيْكَلِ، سَأَلَهُ بُطْرُسُ وَيَعْقُوبُ وَيُوحَنَّا وَأَنْدَرَاوُسُ عَلَى انْفِرَادٍ: 4 «أَخْبِرْنَا مَتَى يَحْدُثُ هَذَا، وَمَا هِيَ الْعَلامَةُ عِنْدَمَا تُوشِكُ هذِهِ الأُمُورُ أَنْ تَتِمَّ؟» 5 فَأَخَذَ يَسُوعُ يُجِيبُهُمْ قَائِلاً: «انْتَبِهُوا! لَا يُضَلِّلْكُمْ أَحَدٌ! 6 فَإِنَّ كَثِيرِينَ سَيَأْتُونَ بِاسْمِي قَائِلِينَ، إِنِّي أَنَا هُوَ وَيُضَلِّلُونَ كَثِيرِينَ. 7 وَلكِنْ، عِنْدَمَا تَسْمَعُونَ بِالْحُرُوبِ وَأَخْبَارِ الْحُرُوبِ لَا تَرْتَعِبُوا؛ فَإِنَّ ذلِكَ لابُدَّ أَنْ يَحْدُثَ، وَلكِنْ لَيْسَتِ النِّهَايَةُ بَعْدُ. 8 فَسَوْفَ تَنْقَلِبُ أُمَّةٌ عَلَى أُمَّةٍ، وَمَمْلَكَةٌ عَلَى مَمْلَكَةٍ، وَتَحْدُثُ زَلازِلُ فِي عِدَّةِ أَمَاكِنَ، كَمَا تَحْدُثُ مَجَاعَاتٌ وَلكِنَّ هَذَا أَوَّلُ الْمَخَاضِ. 9 فَانْتَبِهُوا لأَنْفُسِكُمْ، لأَنَّهُمْ سَوْفَ يُسَلِّمُونَكُمْ إِلَى الْمَحَاكِمِ وَالْمَجَامِعِ، فَتُضْرَبُونَ وَتَمْثُلُونَ أَمَامَ حُكَّامٍ وَمُلُوكٍ مِنْ أَجْلِي، شَهَادَةً عِنْدَهُمْ. 10 وَيَجِبُ أَنْ يُبَشَّرَ أَوَّلاً بِالإِنْجِيلِ فِي جَمِيعِ الأُمَمِ. 11 فَإِذَا سَاقُوكُمْ لِيُسَلِّمُوكُمْ، لَا تَنْشَغِلُوا مُسْبَقاً بِمَا تَقُولُونَ: وَإِنَّمَا كُلُّ مَا تُلْهَمُونَ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ، فَبِهِ تَكَلَّمُوا، لأَنَّكُمْ لَسْتُمْ أَنْتُمُ الْمُتَكَلِّمِينَ بَلِ الرُّوحُ الْقُدُسُ. 12 وَسَوْفَ يُسَلِّمُ الأَخُ أَخَاهُ إِلَى الْمَوْتِ، وَالأَبُ وَلَدَهُ، وَيَنْقَلِبُ الأَوْلادُ عَلَى وَالِدِيهِمْ وَيَقْتُلُونَهُمْ. 13 وَتَكُونُونَ مَكْرُوهِينَ لَدَى الْجَمِيعِ مِنْ أَجْلِ اسْمِي. وَلكِنَّ الَّذِي يَثْبُتُ حَتَّى النِّهَايَةِ، فَهُوَ يَخْلُصُ.
14 فَعِنْدَمَا تَرَوْنَ رَجَاسَةَ الْخَرَابِ قَائِمَةً حَيْثُ لَا يَنْبَغِي، لِيَفْهَمْ الْقَارِئُ! عِنْدَئِذٍ لِيَهْرُبْ الَّذِينَ فِي مِنْطَقَةِ الْيَهُودِيَّةِ إِلَى الْجِبَالِ؛ 15 وَمَنْ كَانَ عَلَى السَّطْحِ، فَلا يَنْزِلْ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ وَلا يَدْخُلْ لِيَأْخُذَ مَا فِي بَيْتِهِ؛ 16 وَمَنْ كَانَ فِي الْحَقْلِ، فَلا يَرْجِعْ لِيَأْخُذَ ثَوْبَهُ. 17 وَالْوَيْلُ لِلْحَبَالَى وَالْمُرْضِعَاتِ فِي تِلْكَ الأَيَّامِ! 18 فَصَلُّوا لِكَي لَا يَقَعَ ذلِكَ فِي شِتَاءٍ: 19 فَسَوْفَ تَحْدُثُ فِي تِلْكَ الأَيَّامِ ضِيقَةٌ لَمْ يَحْدُثْ مِثْلُهَا مُنْذُ بَدْءِ الْخَلِيقَةِ الَّتِي خَلَقَهَا اللهُ إِلَى الآنَ وَلَنْ يَحْدُثَ. 20 وَلَوْلا أَنَّ الرَّبَّ قَدِ اخْتَصَرَ تِلْكَ الأَيَّامَ، لَمَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْبَشَرِ يَنْجُو. وَلكِنَّهُ لأَجْلِ الْمُخْتَارِينَ الَّذِينَ اخْتَارَهُمْ، قَدِ اخْتَصَرَ تِلْكَ الأَيَّامَ. 21 فَإِنْ قَالَ لَكُمْ أَحَدٌ عِنْدَئِذٍ: هَا إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ هُنَا! أَوْ: هَا هُوَ هُنَاكَ! فَلا تُصَدِّقُوا. 22 فَسَوْفَ يَبْرُزُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ مَسِيحٍ دَجَّالٍ وَنَبِيٍّ دَجَّالٍ، وَيُقَدِّمُونَ آيَاتٍ وَأَعَاجِيبَ، لِيُضَلِّلُوا حَتَّى الْمُخْتَارِينَ، لَوِ اسْتَطَاعُوا. 23 فَانْتَبِهُوا إِذَنْ! هَا أَنَا قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ بِالأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا قَبْلَ حُدُوثِهَا.
24 وَلكِنْ فِي تِلْكَ الأَيَّامِ، بَعْدَ تِلْكَ الضِّيقَةِ، تُظْلِمُ الشَّمْسُ وَيَحْجُبُ الْقَمَرُ ضَوْءَهُ، 25 وَتَتَهَاوَى نُجُومُ السَّمَاءِ، وَتَتَزَعْزَعُ الْقُوَّاتُ الَّتِي فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ. 26 وَعِنْدَئِذٍ سَوْفَ يُبْصِرُونَ ابْنَ الإِنْسَانِ آتِياً فِي السُّحُبِ بِقُدْرَةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ وَمَجْدٍ. 27 فَيُرْسِلُ عِنْدَئِذٍ مَلائِكَتَهُ وَيَجْمَعُ مُخْتَارِيهِ مِنَ الْجِهَاتِ الأَرْبَعِ، مِنْ أَقْصَى الأَرْضِ إِلَى أَقْصَى السَّمَاءِ.
28 فَمِنْ شَجَرَةِ التِّينِ تَعَلَّمُوا هَذَا الْمَثَلَ: عِنْدَمَا تَلِينُ أَغْصَانُهَا وَتُطْلِعُ أَوْرَاقَهَا، تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ الصَّيْفَ قَرِيبٌ. 29 فَكَذَلِكَ أَنْتُمْ أَيْضاً، حِينَمَا تَرَوْنَ هذِهِ الأُمُورَ تَحْدُثُ، فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ قَرِيبٌ، بَلْ عَلَى الأَبْوَابِ. 30 الْحَقَّ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: لَا يَزُولُ هَذَا الْجِيلُ أَبَداً حَتَّى تَحْدُثَ هذِهِ الأُمُورُ كُلُّهَا. 31 إِنَّ السَّمَاءَ وَالأَرْضَ تَزُولانِ، وَلكِنَّ كَلامِي لَا يَزُولُ أَبَداً.
32 وَأَمَّا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ وَتِلْكَ السَّاعَةُ فَلا يَعْرِفُهُمَا أَحَدٌ، لَا الْمَلائِكَةُ الَّذِينَ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَلا الاِبْنُ، إِلّا الآبُ. 33 فَانْتَبِهُوا وَاسْهَرُوا لأَنَّكُمْ لَا تَعْرِفُونَ مَتَى يَحِينُ الْوَقْتُ! 34 فَالأَمْرُ أَشْبَهُ بِإِنْسَانٍ مُسَافِرٍ، تَرَكَ بَيْتَهُ، وَأَعْطَى عَبِيدَهُ السُّلْطَةَ مُعَيِّناً لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ عَمَلَهُ، وَأَوْصَى حَارِسَ الْبَابِ أَنْ يَسْهَرَ. 35 إِذَنِ اسْهَرُوا، لأَنَّكُمْ لَا تَعْرِفُونَ مَتَى يَعُودُ رَبُّ الْبَيْتِ: أَمَسَاءً، أَمْ فِي مُنْتَصَفِ اللَّيْلِ، أَمْ عِنْدَ صِيَاحِ الدِّيكِ، أَمْ صَبَاحاً، 36 لِئَلّا يَعُودَ فَجْأَةً وَيَجِدَكُمْ نَائِمِينَ. 37 وَمَا أَقُولُهُ لَكُمْ، أَقُولُهُ لِلْجَمِيعِ: اسْهَرُوا!»
1 وَكَانَ الْفِصْحُ وَعِيدُ الْفَطِيرِ سَيَحُلّانِ بَعْدَ يَوْمَيْنِ، وَمَازَالَ رُؤَسَاءُ الْكَهَنَةِ وَالْكَتَبَةُ يَسْعَوْنَ كَيْ يَقْبِضُوا عَلَيْهِ بِمَكْرٍ وَيَقْتُلُوهُ. 2 فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ قَالُوا: «لا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ فِي الْعِيدِ، لِئَلّا يَحْدُثَ اضْطِرَابٌ بَيْنَ الشَّعْبِ!»
3 وَفِيمَا كَانَ يَسُوعُ فِي بَيْتِ عَنْيَا، مُتَّكِئاً فِي بَيْتِ سِمْعَانَ الأَبْرَصِ، جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ تَحْمِلُ قَارُورَةَ عِطْرٍ مِنَ النَّارِدِينِ الْخَالِصِ الْغَالِي الثَّمَنِ، فَكَسَرَتِ الْقَارُورَةَ وَسَكَبَتِ الْعِطْرَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ. 4 فَاسْتَاءَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَقَالُوا: «لِمَاذَا هَذَا التَّبْذِيرُ لِلْعِطْرِ؟ 5 فَقَدْ كَانَ يُمْكِنُ أَنْ يُبَاعَ هَذَا الْعِطْرُ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاثِ مِئَةِ دِينَارٍ، وَيُوهَبَ الثَّمَنُ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ». وَأَخَذُوا يُؤَنِّبُونَ الْمَرْأَةَ. 6 غَيْرَ أَنَّ يَسُوعَ قَالَ: «اتْرُكُوهَا! لِمَاذَا تُضَايِقُونَهَا؟ إِنَّهَا عَمِلَتْ بِي عَمَلاً حَسَناً. 7 فَإِنَّ الْفُقَرَاءَ عِنْدَكُمْ فِي كُلِّ حِينٍ، وَمَتَى شِئْتُمْ تَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ تُحْسِنُوا إِلَيْهِمْ. أَمَّا أَنَا فَلَنْ أَكُونَ عِنْدَكُمْ فِي كُلِّ حِينٍ. 8 إِنَّهَا عَمِلَتْ مَا تَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ. فَقَدْ سَبَقَتْ فَعَطَّرَتْ جَسَدِي إِعْدَاداً لِلدَّفْنِ. 9 وَالْحَقَّ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: إِنَّهُ حَيْثُ يُبَشَّرُ بِالإِنْجِيلِ فِي الْعَالَمِ أَجْمَعَ، يُحَدَّثُ أَيْضاً بِمَا عَمِلَتْهُ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ، إِحْيَاءً لِذِكْرِهَا!»
10 ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَهُوذَا الإِسْخَرْيُوطِيُّ، أَحَدُ الاِثْنَيْ عَشَرَ، إِلَى رُؤَسَاءِ الْكَهَنَةِ لِيُسَلِّمَ يَسُوعَ إِلَيْهِمْ. 11 فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا بِذلِكَ، فَرِحُوا، وَوَعَدُوهُ أَنْ يُعْطُوهُ مَالاً. فَأَخَذَ يَتَحَيَّنُ تَسْلِيمَهُ فِي فُرْصَةٍ مُنَاسِبَةٍ.
12 وَفِي الْيَوْمِ الأَوَّلِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الْفَطِيرِ، وَفِيهِ كَانَ يُذْبَحُ (حَمَلُ) الْفِصْحِ، سَأَلَهُ تَلامِيذُهُ: «أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ نَذْهَبَ وَنُجَهِّزَ لَكَ الْفِصْحَ لِتَأْكُلَ؟» 13 فَأَرْسَلَ اثْنَيْنِ مِنْ تَلامِيذِهِ، قَائِلاً لَهُمَا: «اذْهَبَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، وَسَيُلاقِيكُمَا هُنَاكَ رَجُلٌ يَحْمِلُ جَرَّةَ مَاءٍ، فَاتْبَعَاهُ. 14 وَحَيْثُ يَدْخُلُ، قُولا لِرَبِّ الْبَيْتِ: إِنَّ الْمُعَلِّمَ يَقُولُ: أَيْنَ غُرْفَتِي الَّتِي فِيهَا سَآكُلُ الْفِصْحَ مَعَ تَلامِيذِي؟ 15 فَيُرِيَكُمَا غُرْفَةً كَبِيرَةً فِي الطَّبَقَةِ الْعُلْيَا، مَفْرُوشَةً مُجَهَّزَةً. هُنَاكَ جَهِّزَا لَنَا!» 16 فَانْطَلَقَ التِّلْمِيذَانِ وَدَخَلا الْمَدِينَةَ، وَوَجَدَا كَمَا قَالَ لَهُمَا. وَهُنَاكَ جَهَّزَا لِلْفِصْحِ.
17 وَلَمَّا حَلَّ الْمَسَاءُ، جَاءَ يَسُوعُ مَعَ الاِثْنَيْ عَشَرَ. 18 وَبَيْنَمَا كَانُوا مُتَّكِئِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ، قَالَ يَسُوعُ: «الْحَقَّ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: إِنَّ وَاحِداً مِنْكُمْ سَيُسَلِّمُنِي، وَهُوَ يَأْكُلُ الآنَ مَعِي». 19 فَأَخَذَ الْحُزْنُ يَسْتَوْلِي عَلَيْهِمْ، وَبَدَأُوا يَسْأَلُونَهُ وَاحِداً بَعْدَ الآخَرِ: «هَلْ أَنَا؟» 20 وَلكِنَّهُ أَجَابَهُمْ قَائِلاً: «إِنَّهُ وَاحِدٌ مِنَ الاِثْنَيْ عَشَرَ، وَهُوَ الَّذِي يَغْمِسُ مَعِي فِي الصَّحْفَةِ. 21 إِنَّ ابْنَ الإِنْسَانِ لابُدَّ أَنْ يَمْضِيَ كَمَا قَدْ كُتِبَ عَنْهُ، وَلكِنِ الْوَيْلُ لِذلِكَ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي عَلَى يَدِهِ يُسَلَّمُ ابْنُ الإِنْسَانِ. كَانَ خَيْراً لِذلِكَ الرَّجُلِ لَوْ لَمْ يُولَدْ!»
22 وَبَيْنَمَا كَانُوا يَأْكُلُونَ، أَخَذَ يَسُوعُ رَغِيفاً، وَبَارَكَ، وَكَسَّرَ، وَأَعْطَاهُمْ قَائِلاً: «خُذُوا: هَذَا هُوَ جَسَدِي». 23 ثُمَّ أَخَذَ الْكَأْسَ، وَشَكَرَ، وَأَعْطَاهُمْ، فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهَا كُلُّهُمْ، 24 وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «هَذَا هُوَ دَمِي الَّذِي لِلْعَهْدِ الْجَدِيدِ، الَّذِي يُسْفَكُ مِنْ أَجْلِ كَثِيرِينَ. 25 الْحَقَّ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: لَا أَشْرَبُ بَعْدُ مِنْ نِتَاجِ الْكَرْمَةِ أَبَداً، إِلَى ذلِكَ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي أَشْرَبُهُ فِيهِ جَدِيداً فِي مَلَكُوتِ اللهِ». 26 ثُمَّ رَتَّلُوا، وَانْطَلَقُوا خَارِجاً إِلَى جَبَلِ الزَّيْتُونِ.
27 وَقَالَ لَهُمْ يَسُوعُ: «كُلُّكُمْ سَتَشُكُّونَ، لأَنَّهُ قَدْ كُتِبَ: سَأَضْرِبُ الرَّاعِي، فَتَتَشَتَّتُ الْخِرَافُ. 28 وَلكِنْ بَعْدَ قِيَامَتِي، سَأَسْبِقُكُمْ إِلَى الْجَلِيلِ». 29 وَلكِنَّ بُطْرُسَ قَالَ لَهُ: «وَلَوْ شَكَّ الْجَمِيعُ، فَأَنَا لَنْ أَشُكَّ». 30 فَقَالَ لَهُ يَسُوعُ: «الْحَقَّ أَقُولُ لَكَ: إِنَّكَ الْيَوْمَ، فِي هذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَصِيحَ الدِّيكُ مَرَّتَيْنِ، تَكُونُ قَدْ أَنْكَرْتَنِي ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ». 31 إِلّا أَنَّ بُطْرُسَ قَالَ بِأَكْثَرِ تَأْكِيدٍ: «وَلَوْ كَانَ عَلَيَّ أَنْ أَمُوتَ مَعَكَ، لَا أُنْكِرُكَ أَبَداً!» وَقَالَ التَّلامِيذُ كُلُّهُمْ مِثْلَ هَذَا الْقَوْلِ.
32 وَوَصَلُوا إِلَى بُسْتَانٍ اسْمُهُ جَثْسَيْمَانِي، فَقَالَ لِتَلامِيذِهِ: «اجْلِسُوا هُنَا حَتَّى أُصَلِّيَ». 33 وَقَدْ أَخَذَ مَعَهُ بُطْرُسَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَيُوحَنَّا، وَبَدَأَ يَشْعُرُ بِالرَّهْبَةِ وَالْكَآبَةِ. 34 وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «نَفْسِي حَزِينَةٌ جِدّاً حَتَّى الْمَوْتِ. اِبْقَوْا هُنَا وَاسْهَرُوا». 35 ثُمَّ ابْتَعَدَ قَلِيلاً، وَخَرَّ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، وَأَخَذَ يُصَلِّي لِكَيْ تَعْبُرَ عَنْهُ السَّاعَةُ إِنْ كَانَ مُمْكِناً. 36 وَقَالَ «أَبَّا، يَا أَبِي، كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مُسْتَطَاعٌ لَدَيْكَ. فَأَبْعِدْ عَنِّي هذِهِ الْكَأْسَ، وَلكِنْ لِيَكُنْ لَا مَا أُرِيدُ أَنَا، بَلْ مَا تُرِيدُ أَنْتَ!»
37 ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَوَجَدَ تَلامِيذَهُ نَائِمِينَ، فَقَالَ لِبُطْرُسَ: «هَلْ أَنْتَ نَائِمٌ يَا سِمْعَانُ؟ أَلَمْ تَقْدِرْ أَنْ تَسْهَرَ سَاعَةً وَاحِدَةً؟ 38 اسْهَرُوا وَصَلُّوا لِئَلّا تَدْخُلُوا فِي تَجْرِبَةٍ. إِنَّ الرُّوحَ نَشِيطٌ، وَأَمَّا الْجَسَدُ فَضَعِيفٌ». 39 ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ وَصَلَّى ثَانِيَةً، فَرَدَّدَ الْكَلامَ نَفْسَهُ. 40 وَلَمَّا رَجَعَ، وَجَدَهُمْ أَيْضاً نَائِمِينَ لأَنَّ النُّعَاسَ أَثْقَلَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ، وَلَمْ يَدْرُوا بِمَاذَا يُجِيبُونَهُ. 41 ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «نَامُوا الآنَ وَاسْتَرِيحُوا. يَكْفِي! أَقْبَلَتِ السَّاعَةُ. هَا إِنَّ ابْنَ الإِنْسَانِ يُسَلَّمُ إِلَى أَيْدِي الْخَاطِئِينَ. 42 قُومُوا لِنَذْهَبَ. هَا قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ الَّذِي يُسَلِّمُنِي!»
43 وَفِي الْحَالِ، فِيمَا هُوَ يَتَكَلَّمُ، وَصَلَ يَهُوذَا، أَحَدُ الاِثْنَيْ عَشَرَ، وَمَعَهُ جَمْعٌ عَظِيمٌ يَحْمِلُونَ السُّيُوفَ وَالْعِصِيَّ، وَقَدْ أَرْسَلَهُمْ رُؤَسَاءُ الْكَهَنَةِ وَالْكَتَبَةُ وَالشُّيُوخُ. 44 وَكَانَ مُسَلِّمُهُ قَدْ أَعْطَاهُمْ عَلامَةً قَائِلاً: «الَّذِي أُقَبِّلُهُ، فَهُوَ هُوَ. فَاقْبِضُوا عَلَيْهِ وَسُوقُوهُ بِحَذَرٍ».
45 فَمَا إِنْ وَصَلَ يَهُوذَا، حَتَّى تَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ: «سَيِّدِي!» وَقَبَّلَهُ بِحَرَارَةٍ. 46 فَأَلْقَوْا الْقَبْضَ عَلَيْهِ. 47 وَلكِنَّ وَاحِداً مِنَ الْوَاقِفِينَ هُنَاكَ، اسْتَلَّ سَيْفَهُ وَضَرَبَ عَبْدَ رَئِيسِ الْكَهَنَةِ فَقَطَعَ أُذُنَهُ.
48 وَكَلَّمَهُمْ يَسُوعُ قَائِلاً: «أَكَمَا عَلَى لِصٍّ خَرَجْتُمْ بِالسُّيُوفِ وَالْعِصِيِّ لِتَقْبِضُوا عَلَيَّ؟ 49 كُنْتُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ بَيْنَكُمْ أُعَلِّمُ فِي الْهَيْكَلِ، وَلَمْ تَقْبِضُوا عَلَيَّ. وَلَكِنَّ هَذَا يَجْرِي إِتْمَاماً لِلْكِتَابِ». 50 عِنْدَئِذٍ تَرَكَهُ الْجَمِيعُ وَهَرَبُوا. 51 وَتَبِعَهُ شَابٌّ لَا يَلْبَسُ غَيْرَ إِزَارٍ عَلَى عُرْيِهِ، فَأَمْسَكُوهُ. 52 فَتَرَكَ الإِزَارَ وَهَرَبَ مِنْهُمْ عُرْيَاناً.
53 وَسَاقُوا يَسُوعَ إِلَى رَئِيسِ الْكَهَنَةِ. فَاجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ جَمِيعُ رُؤَسَاءِ الْكَهَنَةِ وَالشُّيُوخُ وَالْكَتَبَةُ. 54 وَتَبِعَهُ بُطْرُسُ مِنْ بَعِيدٍ إِلَى دَاخِلِ دَارِ رَئِيسِ الْكَهَنَةِ، وَكَانَ جَالِساً مَعَ الْحُرَّاسِ يَسْتَدْفِئُ عِنْدَ النَّارِ. 55 وَأَخَذَ رُؤَسَاءُ الْكَهَنَةِ وَالْمَجْلِسُ الأَعْلَى كُلُّهُ يَبْحَثُونَ عَنْ شَهَادَةٍ عَلَى يَسُوعَ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ، فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا. 56 فَقَدْ شَهِدَ كَثِيرُونَ عَلَيْهِ زُوراً، وَلكِنَّ شَهَادَاتِهِمْ كَانَتْ مُتَنَاقِضَةً. 57 ثُمَّ قَامَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَشَهِدُوا عَلَيْهِ زُوراً قَائِلِينَ: 58 «سَمِعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ: سَأَهْدِمُ هَذَا الْهَيْكَلَ الَّذِي صَنَعَتْهُ الأَيَادِي، وَفِي ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ أَبْنِي هَيْكَلاً آخَرَ لَمْ تَصْنَعْهُ الأَيَادِي». 59 وَلكِنْ فِي هَذَا أَيْضاً، كَانَتْ شَهَادَاتُهُمْ مُتَنَاقِضَةً. 60 فَوَقَفَ رَئِيسُ الْكَهَنَةِ فِي وَسَطِ الْمَجْلِسِ وَسَأَلَ يَسُوعَ: «أَمَا تَرُدُّ شَيْئاً؟ بِمَاذَا يَشْهَدُ هؤُلاءِ عَلَيْكَ؟» 61 وَلكِنَّهُ ظَلَّ صَامِتاً وَلَمْ يُجِبْ بِشَيْءٍ. فَعَادَ رَئِيسُ الْكَهَنَةِ يَسْأَلُهُ، فَقَالَ: «أَأَنْتَ الْمَسِيحُ، ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ؟» 62 فَقَالَ يَسُوعُ: «أَنَا هُوَ. وَسَوْفَ تَرَوْنَ ابْنَ الإِنْسَانِ جَالِساً عَنْ يَمِينِ الْقُدْرَةِ، ثُمَّ آتِياً عَلَى سُحُبِ السَّمَاءِ!»
63 فَشَقَّ رَئِيسُ الْكَهَنَةِ ثِيَابَهُ، وَقَالَ: «لا حَاجَةَ بِنَا بَعْدُ إِلَى شُهُودٍ. 64 قَدْ سَمِعْتُمْ كَلامَ كُفْرِهِ: فَمَا رَأْيُكُمْ؟» فَحَكَمَ الْجَمِيعُ بِأَنَّهُ يَسْتَحِقُّ الْمَوْتَ. 65 فَبَدَأَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَبْصُقُونَ عَلَيْهِ، وَيُغَطُّونَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَلْطِمُونَهُ وَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ: «تَنَبَّأْ!» وَأَخَذَ الْحُرَّاسُ يَصْفَعُونَهُ.
66 وَبَيْنَمَا كَانَ بُطْرُسُ تَحْتُ فِي سَاحَةِ الدَّارِ، جَاءَتْ إِحْدَى خَادِمَاتِ رَئِيسِ الْكَهَنَةِ، 67 فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ بُطْرُسَ يَسْتَدْفِئُ، نَظَرَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَقَالَتْ: «وَأَنْتَ كُنْتَ مَعَ يَسُوعَ النَّاصِرِيِّ!» 68 وَلكِنَّهُ أَنْكَرَ قَائِلاً: «لا أَدْرِي وَلا أَفْهَمُ مَا تَقُولِينَ!» ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ خَارِجاً إِلَى مَدْخَلِ الدَّارِ. فَصَاحَ الدِّيكُ 69 وَإِذْ رَأَتْهُ الْخَادِمَةُ ثَانِيَةً، أَخَذَتْ تَقُولُ لِلْوَاقِفِينَ هُنَاكَ: «هَذَا وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمْ!» 70 فَأَنْكَرَ ثَانِيَةً. وَبَعْدَ قَلِيلٍ أَيْضاً، قَالَ الْوَاقِفُونَ هُنَاكَ لِبُطْرُسَ: «حَقّاً أَنْتَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمْ، لأَنَّكَ جَلِيلِيٌّ». 71 وَلكِنَّهُ بَدَأَ يَلْعَنُ وَيَحْلِفُ: «إِنِّي لَا أَعْرِفُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي تَتَحَدَّثُونَ عَنْهُ». 72 وَصَاحَ الدِّيكُ مَرَّةً ثَانِيَةً فَتَذَكَّرَ بُطْرُسُ مَا قَالَه يَسُوعُ لَهُ: «قَبْلَ أَنْ يَصِيحَ الدِّيكُ مَرَّتَيْنِ، تَكُونُ قَدْ أَنْكَرْتَنِي ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ». وَإِذْ تَفَكَّرَ بِذَلِكَ أَخَذَ يَبْكِي.
1 وَلَمَّا طَلَعَ الصَّبَاحُ، تَشَاوَرَ رُؤَسَاءُ الْكَهَنَةِ وَالشُّيُوخُ وَالْكَتَبَةُ وَالْمَجْلِسُ الأَعْلَى كُلُّهُ، ثُمَّ قَيَّدُوا يَسُوعَ، وَسَاقُوهُ، وَسَلَّمُوهُ إِلَى بِيلاطُسَ.
2 فَسَأَلَهُ بِيلاطُسُ: «أَأَنْتَ مَلِكُ الْيَهُودِ؟» فَأَجَابَهُ: «أَنْتَ قُلْتَ». 3 وَأَخَذَ رُؤَسَاءُ الْكَهَنَةِ يُوَجِّهُونَ إِلَيْهِ اتِّهَامَاتٍ كَثِيرَةً. 4 فَسَأَلَهُ بِيلاطُسُ ثَانِيَةً: «أَمَا تَرُدُّ شَيْئاً؟ انْظُرْ مَا يَشْهَدُونَ بِهِ عَلَيْكَ!» 5 وَلكِنَّ يَسُوعَ لَمْ يَرُدَّ شَيْئاً، حَتَّى تَعَجَّبَ بِيلاطُسُ.
6 وَكَانَ مِنْ عَادَتِهِ أَنْ يُطْلِقَ لَهُمْ فِي الْعِيدِ أَيَّ سَجِينٍ يَطْلُبُونَهُ. 7 وَكَانَ الْمَدْعُوُّ بَارَابَاسُ مَسْجُوناً عِنْدَئِذٍ مَعَ رِفَاقِهِ الْمُتَمَرِّدِينَ الَّذِينَ ارْتَكَبُوا الْقَتْلَ فِي أَثْنَاءِ الشَّغَبِ. 8 فَصَعِدَ الْجَمْعُ وَأَخَذُوا يُطَالِبُونَ بِأَنْ يَفْعَلَ بِيلاطُسُ مَا كَانَ يَفْعَلُهُ لَهُمْ دَائِماً. 9 فَكَلَّمَهُمْ بِيلاطُسُ سَائِلاً: «هَلْ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ أُطْلِقَ لَكُمْ مَلِكَ الْيَهُودِ؟» 10 لأَنَّهُ عَلِمَ أَنَّ رُؤَسَاءَ الْكَهَنَةِ كَانُوا قَدْ سَلَّمُوهُ عَنْ حَسَدٍ. 11 وَلكِنَّ رُؤَسَاءَ الْكَهَنَةِ حَرَّضُوا الْجَمْعَ عَلَى أَنْ يُطَالِبُوا، بِالأَوْلَى، بِإِطْلاقِ بَارَابَاسَ. 12 فَعَادَ بِيلاطُسُ يَسْأَلُهُمْ: «فَمَاذَا تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ أَفْعَلَ بِمَنْ تَدْعُونَهُ مَلِكَ الْيَهُودِ؟» 13 فَرَاحُوا يَصْرُخُونَ مَرَّةً بَعْدَ مَرَّةٍ: «اصْلِبْهُ!» 14 فَسَأَلَهُمْ بِيلاطُسُ: «وَأَيَّ شَرٍّ فَعَلَ؟» إِلّا أَنَّهُمْ أَخَذُوا يَزْدَادُونَ صُرَاخاً: «اصْلِبْهُ!» 15 وَإِذْ كَانَ بِيلاطُسُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُرْضِيَ الْجَمْعَ، أَطْلَقَ لَهُمْ بَارَابَاسَ، وَبَعْدَمَا جَلَدَ يَسُوعَ، سَلَّمَهُ لِيُصْلَبَ.
16 فَاقْتَادَهُ الْجُنُودُ إِلَى دَاخِلِ الدَّارِ، أَيْ دَارِ الْوِلايَةِ، وَجَمَعُوا جُنُودَ الْكَتِيبَةِ كُلَّهُمْ. 17 وَأَلْبَسُوهُ رِدَاءَ أُرْجُوَانٍ، وَوَضَعُوا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ إِكْلِيلاً جَدَلُوهُ مِنَ الشَّوْكِ. 18 وَبَدَأُوا يُحَيُّونَهُ قَائِلِينَ: «سَلامٌ، يَا مَلِكَ الْيَهُودِ!» 19 وَيَضْرِبُونَ رَأْسَهُ بِقَصَبَةٍ، وَيَبْصُقُونَ عَلَيْهِ، وَيَسْجُدُونَ لَهُ جَاثِينَ عَلَى رُكَبِهِمْ. 20 وَبَعْدَمَا أَوْسَعُوهُ سُخْرِيَةً، نَزَعُوا رِدَاءَ الأُرْجُوَانِ، وَأَلْبَسُوهُ ثِيَابَهُ، وَسَاقُوهُ إِلَى الْخَارِجِ لِيَصْلِبُوهُ.
21 وَسَخَّرُوا وَاحِداً مِنَ الْمَارَّةِ لِيَحْمِلَ صَلِيبَهُ، وَهُوَ سِمْعَانُ مِنَ الْقَيْرَوَانِ، أَبُو إِسْكَنْدَرَ وَرُوفُسَ، وَكَانَ آتِياً مِنَ الْحَقْلِ.
22 وَسَارُوا بِهِ إِلَى مَكَانِ الْجُلْجُثَةِ، أَيْ مَكَانِ الْجُمْجُمَةِ. 23 وَقَدَّمُوا لَهُ خَمْراً مَمْزُوجَةً بِمُرٍّ، فَرَفَضَ أَنْ يَشْرَبَ. 24 وَبَعْدَمَا صَلَبُوهُ تَقَاسَمُوا ثِيَابَهُ، مُقْتَرِعِينَ عَلَيْهَا لِمَعْرِفَةِ نَصِيبِ كُلٍّ مِنْهُمْ. 25 وَكَانَتِ السَّاعَةُ التَّاسِعَةَ صَبَاحاً حِينَمَا صَلَبُوهُ. 26 وَكَانَ عُنْوَانُ تُهْمَتِهِ مَكْتُوباً: «مَلِكُ الْيَهُودِ». 27 وَصَلَبُوا مَعَهُ لِصَّيْنِ، وَاحِداً عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَوَاحِداً عَنْ يَسَارِهِ. 28 فَتَمَّتِ الآيَةُ الْقَائِلَةُ: «وَأُحْصِيَ مَعَ الْمُجْرِمِينَ».
29 وَكَانَ الْمَارَّةُ يَشْتُمُونَهُ، وَهُمْ يَهُزُّونَ رُؤُوسَهُمْ قَائِلِينَ: «آهٍ! يَا هَادِمَ الْهَيْكَلِ وَبَانِيَهُ فِي ثَلاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ، 30 خَلِّصْ نَفْسَكَ، وَانْزِلْ عَنِ الصَّلِيبِ!» 31 كَذلِكَ كَانَ رُؤَسَاءُ الْكَهَنَةِ أَيْضاً يَسْخَرُونَ مِنْهُ مَعَ الْكَتَبَةِ قَائِلِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: «خَلَّصَ غَيْرَهُ، وَأَمَّا نَفْسَهُ فَلا يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يُخَلِّصَ. 32 لِيَنْزِلِ الآنَ الْمَسِيحُ مَلِكُ إِسْرَائِيلَ مِنْ عَلَى الصَّلِيبِ، لِنَرَى وَنُؤْمِنَ!» وَعَيَّرَهُ أَيْضاً اللِصَّانِ الْمَصْلُوبَانِ مَعَهُ.
33 وَلَمَّا جَاءَتِ السَّاعَةُ الثَّانِيَةَ عَشْرَةَ ظُهْراً، حَلَّ الظَّلامُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ كُلِّهَا حَتَّى السَّاعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ. 34 وَفِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ، صَرَخَ يَسُوعُ بِصَوْتٍ عَظِيمٍ: «أَلُوِي أَلُوِي، لَمَا شَبَقْتَنِي؟» أَيْ: «إِلهِي إِلهِي، لِمَاذَا تَرَكْتَنِي؟» 35 فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْوَاقِفِينَ هُنَاكَ لَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذلِكَ: «هَا إِنَّهُ يُنَادِي إِيلِيَّا!» 36 وَإذَا وَاحِدٌ قَدْ رَكَضَ وَغَمَسَ إِسْفِنْجَةً فِي الْخَلِّ وَثَبَّتَهَا عَلَى قَصَبَةٍ وَقَدَّمَهَا إِلَيْهِ لِيَشْرَبَ، قَائِلاً: «دَعُوهُ! لِنَرَ هَلْ يَأْتِي إِيلِيَّا لِيُنْزِلَهُ!»
37 فَصَرَخَ يَسُوعُ بِصَوْتٍ عَظِيمٍ، وَأَسْلَمَ الرُّوحَ. 38 فَانْشَقَّ سِتَارُ الْهَيْكَلِ شَطْرَيْنِ مِنْ أَعْلَى إِلَى أَسْفَلُ. 39 فَلَمَّا رَأَى قَائِدُ الْمِئَةِ الْوَاقِفُ مُقَابِلَهُ أَنَّهُ صَرَخَ وَأَسْلَمَ الرُّوحَ، قَالَ: «حَقّاً، كَانَ هَذَا الإِنْسَانُ ابْنَ اللهِ!» 40 وَمِنْ بَعِيدٍ كَانَتْ نِسَاءٌ كَثِيرَاتٌ يُرَاقِبْنَ مَا يَجْرِي، وَبَيْنَهُنَّ مَرْيَمُ الْمَجْدَلِيَّةُ وَمَرْيَمُ أُمُّ يَعْقُوبَ الصَّغِيرِ وَيُوسِى، وَسَالُومَةُ، 41 اللَّوَاتِي كُنَّ يَتْبَعْنَهُ وَيَخْدِمْنَهُ عِنْدَمَا كَانَ فِي الْجَلِيلِ، وَغَيْرُهُنَّ كَثِيرَاتٌ كُنَّ قَدْ صَعِدْنَ مَعَهُ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ.
42 وَإِذْ كَانَ الْمَسَاءُ قَدْ حَلَّ، وَالْيَوْمُ يَوْمُ الإِعْدَادِ، أَيْ مَا قَبْلَ السَّبْتِ، 43 جَاءَ يُوسُفُ الَّذِي مِنَ الرَّامَةِ، وَهُوَ عُضْوٌ مُحْتَرَمٌ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ الأَعْلَى، وَكَانَ هُوَ أَيْضاً يَنْتَظِرُ مَلَكُوتَ اللهِ، فَتَجَرَّأَ وَدَخَلَ إِلَى بِيلاطُسَ، وَطَلَبَ جُثْمَانَ يَسُوعَ. 44 فَدُهِشَ بِيلاطُسُ مِنْ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ، وَاسْتَدْعَى قَائِدَ الْمِئَةِ وَاسْتَفْسَرَهُ: هَلْ مَاتَ مُنْذُ وَقْتٍ طَوِيلٍ 45 وَلَمَّا أَعْلَمَهُ قَائِدُ الْمِئَةِ بِذلِكَ وَهَبَ يُوسُفَ الْجُثْمَانَ. 46 وَإِذِ اشْتَرَى يُوسُفُ كَتَّاناً وَأَنْزَلَ الْجُثْمَانَ، لَفَّهُ بِالْكَتَّانِ، وَدَفَنَهُ فِي قَبْرٍ كَانَ قَدْ نُحِتَ فِي الصَّخْرِ، ثُمَّ دَحْرَجَ حَجَراً عَلَى بَابِ الْقَبْرِ. 47 وَكَانَتْ مَرْيَمُ الْمَجْدَلِيَّةُ وَمَرْيَمُ أُمُّ يُوسِي تَنْظُرَانِ أَيْنَ دُفِنَ.
1 وَلَمَّا انْتَهَى السَّبْتُ، اشْتَرَتْ مَرْيَمُ الْمَجْدَلِيَّةُ وَمَرْيَمُ أُمُّ يَعْقُوبَ وَسَالُومَةُ طُيُوباً عِطْرِيَّةً لِيَأْتِينَ وَيَدْهُنَّهُ. 2 وَفِي الْيَوْمِ الأَوَّلِ مِنَ الأُسْبُوعِ، أَتَيْنَ إِلَى الْقَبْرِ بَاكِراً جِدّاً مَعَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ. 3 وَكُنَّ يَقُلْنَ بَعْضُهُنَّ لِبَعْضٍ: «مَنْ يُدَحْرِجُ لَنَا الْحَجَرَ مِنْ عَلَى بَابِ الْقَبْرِ؟» 4 لكِنَّهُنَّ تَطَلَّعْنَ فَرَأَيْنَ أَنَّ الْحَجَرَ قَدْ دُحْرِجَ، مَعَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ كَبِيراً جِدّاً. 5 وَإِذْ دَخَلْنَ الْقَبْرَ، رَأَيْنَ فِي الْجِهَةِ الْيُمْنَى شَابّاً جَالِساً، لابِساً ثَوْباً أَبْيَضَ، فَتَمَلَّكَهُنَّ الْخَوْفُ. 6 فَقَالَ لَهُنَّ: «لا تَخَفْنَ. أَنْتُنَّ تَبْحَثْنَ عَنْ يَسُوعَ النَّاصِرِيِّ الَّذِي صُلِبَ. إِنَّهُ قَامَ! لَيْسَ هُوَ هُنَا. هَا هُوَ الْمَكَانُ الَّذِي كَانَ مَوْضُوعاً فِيهِ. 7 لكِنِ اذْهَبْنَ وَقُلْنَ لِتَلامِيذِهِ، وَلِبُطْرُسَ، إِنَّهُ سَيَسْبِقُكُمْ إِلَى الْجَلِيلِ؛ هُنَاكَ تَرَوْنَهُ كَمَا قَالَ لَكُمْ». 8 فَخَرَجْنَ هَارِبَاتٍ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ، وَقَدِ اسْتَوْلَتْ عَلَيْهِنَّ الرِّعْدَةُ وَالدَّهْشَةُ الشَّدِيدَةُ. وَلَمْ يَقُلْنَ شَيْئاً لأَحَدٍ، لأَنَّهُنَّ كُنَّ خَائِفَاتٍ.
9 وَبَعْدَمَا قَامَ يَسُوعُ بَاكِراً فِي الْيَوْمِ الأَوَّلِ مِنَ الأُسْبُوعِ، ظَهَرَ أَوَّلاً لِمَرْيَمَ الْمَجْدَلِيَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَ قَدْ طَرَدَ مِنْهَا سَبْعَةَ شَيَاطِينَ. 10 فَذَهَبَتْ وَبَشَّرَتِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَهُ، وَقَدْ كَانُوا يَنُوحُونَ وَيَبْكُونَ. 11 فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ هؤُلاءِ أَنَّهُ حَيٌّ وَأَنَّهَا قَدْ شَاهَدَتْهُ، لَمْ يُصَدِّقُوا.
12 وَبَعْدَ ذلِكَ ظَهَرَ بِهَيْئَةٍ أُخْرَى لاثْنَيْنِ مِنْهُمْ وَهُمَا سَائِرَانِ مُنْطَلِقَيْنِ إِلَى إِحْدَى الْقُرَى. 13 فَذَهَبَا وَبَشَّرَا الْبَاقِينَ، فَلَمْ يُصَدِّقُوهُمَا أَيْضاً.
14 أَخِيراً ظَهَرَ لِلأَحَدَ عَشَرَ تِلْمِيذاً فِيمَا كَانُوا مُتَّكِئِينَ، وَوَبَّخَهُمْ عَلَى عَدَمِ إِيمَانِهِمْ وَقَسَاوَةِ قُلُوبِهِمْ، لأَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقُوا الَّذِينَ شَاهَدُوهُ بَعْدَ قِيَامَتِهِ. 15 وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «اذْهَبُوا إِلَى الْعَالَمِ أَجْمَعَ، وَبَشِّرُوا الْخَلِيقَةَ كُلَّهَا بِالإِنْجِيلِ: 16 مَنْ آمَنَ وَتَعَمَّدَ، خَلَصَ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُؤْمِنْ فَسَوْفَ يُدَانُ. 17 وَأُولئِكَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا، تُلازِمُهُمْ هذِهِ الآيَاتُ: بِاسْمِي يَطْرُدُونَ الشَّيَاطِينَ وَيَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِلُغَاتٍ جَدِيدَةٍ عَلَيْهِمْ، 18 وَيَقْبِضُونَ عَلَى الْحَيَّاتِ، وَإِنْ شَرِبُوا شَرَاباً قَاتِلاً لَا يَتَأَذَّوْنَ الْبَتَّةَ، وَيَضَعُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى فَيَتَعَافَوْنَ».
19 ثُمَّ إِنَّ الرَّبَّ، بَعْدَمَا كَلَّمَهُمْ، رُفِعَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَجَلَسَ عَنْ يَمِينِ اللهِ. 20 وَأَمَّا هُمْ، فَانْطَلَقُوا يُبَشِّرُونَ فِي كُلِّ مَكَانٍ، وَالرَّبُّ يَعْمَلُ مَعَهُمْ وَيُؤَيِّدُ الْكَلِمَةَ بِالآيَاتِ الْمُلازِمَةِ لَهَا.
Aaron was Moses' older brother. God chose Aaron to be the first high priest for the people of Israel.
(See also: priest, Moses, Israel)
Aaron, Aaron's
Abel was Adam and Eve's second son. He was Cain's younger brother.
(See also: Cain, sacrifice, shepherd)
Abel, Abel's
Abiathar was a high priest for the nation of Israel during the time of King David.
(See also: Zadok, Saul (OT), David, Solomon, Adonijah)
Abiathar, Abiathar's
Abijah was a king of Judah who reigned from 915 to 913 B.C. He was a son of King Rehoboam. There were also several other men named Abijah in the Old Testament:
Abijah, Abijah's
Abimelek was a Philistine king over the region of Gerar during the time when Abraham and Isaac were living in the land of Canaan.
(See also: Beersheba, Gerar, Gideon, Jotham, Philistines)
Abimelek, Abimelek's
Abner was a cousin of King Saul in the Old Testament.
Abner, Abner's
Abram
Abram was a Chaldean man from the city of Ur who was chosen by God to be the forefather of the Israelites. God changed his name to "Abraham."
(See also: Canaan, Chaldeans, Sarah, Isaac)
Abraham, Abraham's, Abram
Absalom was the third son of King David. He was known for his handsome appearance and fiery temperament.
(See also: Geshur, Amnon)
Absalom, Absalom's
Adam was the first person whom God created. He and his wife Eve were made in the image of God.
(See also: death, descendant, Eve, image of God, life)
Adam, Adam's, the man, mankind
Adonijah was the fourth son of King David.
(See also: David, Solomon)
Adonijah, Adonijah's
Ahab was a very evil king who reigned over the northern kingdom of Israel from 875 to 854 BC.
(See also: Baal, Elijah, Jezebel, kingdom of Israel, Yahweh)
Ahab, Ahab's
Ahaz was a wicked king who ruled over the kingdom of Judah from 732 BC to 716 BC. This was about 140 years before the time when many people in Israel and Judah were taken as captives to Babylonia.
(See also: Babylon)
Ahaz, Ahaz's
Ahaziah was the name of two kings: one ruled over the kingdom of Israel, and the other ruled over the kingdom of Judah.
(See also: Jehu, Ahab, Jeroboam, Joash)
Ahaziah, Ahaziah's
Ahijah was the name of several different men in the Old Testament. The following are some of these men:
(See also: Baasha, Shiloh)
Ahijah, Ahijah's
In Old Testament times, Ai was the name of a Canaanite town located just south of Bethel and about 8 km northwest of Jericho.
(See also: Bethel, Jericho)
Ai
The term "Almighty" literally means "all-powerful"; in the Bible, it always refers to God.
(See also: God, lord, power)
Almighty, Almighty's
Amalek
The Amalekites were a nomadic people group who lived throughout the southern part of Canaan, from the Negev desert to the country of Arabia. This people group was descended from Amalek, the grandson of Esau.
(See also: Arabia, David, Esau, Negev, Saul (OT))
Amalek, Amalekite, Amalekites
Amaziah became king over the kingdom of Judah when his father, King Joash, was murdered.
(See also: Joash, Edom)
Amaziah, Amaziah's
Ammonite
The "people of Ammon" or the "Ammonites" were a people group in Canaan. They were descended from Ben-ammi, who was the son of Lot by his younger daughter.
(See also: curse, Jordan River, Lot)
Ammon, Ammonite, Ammonites
Amnon was the oldest son of King David. His mother was King David's wife Ahinoam.
(See also: David, Absalom)
Amnon, Amnon's
The Amorites were a powerful group of people who were descended from Noah's grandson Canaan.
Amorite, Amorites, Amorites'
Amos was an Israelite prophet who lived during the time of King Uzziah of Judah.
(See also: fig, Judah, kingdom of Israel, shepherd, Uzziah)
Amos, Amos'
Amoz was the father of the prophet Isaiah.
(See also: Amos, Isaiah)
Amoz, Amoz's
Andrew was one of twelve men whom Jesus chose to be his closest disciples (later called apostles).
(See also: apostle, disciple, the twelve)
Andrew, Andrew's
Annas was the Jewish high priest in Jerusalem for 10 years, from approximately AD 6 to AD 15. Then he was removed from the high priesthood by the Roman government, although he continued to be an influential leader among the Jews.
(See also: high priest, priest)
Annas, Annas'
Antioch was the name of two cities in the New Testament. One was in Syria, near the coast of the Mediterranean Sea. The other was in the Roman province of Pisidia, near the city of Colossae.
(See also:Barnabas, Colossae, John Mark, Paul, province, Rome, Syria)
Antioch
Apollos was a Jew from the city of Alexandria in Egypt who had a special ability in teaching people about Jesus.
(See also: Aquila, Ephesus, Priscilla, word of God)
Apollos, Apollos'
Aquila was a Jewish Christian from the province of Pontus, a region along the southern coast of the Black Sea.
(See also: Apollos, Corinth, Rome)
Aquila, Aquila's
The Old Testament term "Arabah" often refers to a very large desert and plains region that includes the valley surrounding the Jordan River and extends south to the northern tip of the Red Sea.
(See also: desert, Sea of Reeds, Jordan River, Canaan, Salt Sea, Egypt)
Arabah
Arab, Arabian
Arabia is the largest peninsula in the world, covering nearly 3,000,000 square kilometers. It is located southeast of Israel, and is bordered by the Red Sea, the Arabian Sea, and the Persian Gulf.
(See also: Esau, Galatia, Ishmael, Shem, Sinai)
Arab, Arabia, Arabian, Arabians
Aram of Damascus, Aramaic, Aramean
"Aram" was the name of two men in the Old Testament. It was also the name of a region northeast of Canaan, where modern-day Syria is located.
(See also: Mesopotamia, Paddan Aram, Rebekah, Shem, Syria)
Aram, Aram of Damascus, Aramaic, Aramean, Arameans
In the Bible, "Ararat" is the name given to a land, a kingdom, and a mountain range.
(See also: ark, Noah)
Ararat
Artaxerxes was a king who reigned over the Persian empire from about 464 to 424 BC.
(See also: Xerxes, Babylon, cupbearer, Ezra, Nehemiah, Persia)
Artaxerxes, Artaxerxes'
Asa was a king who ruled over the kingdom of Judah for forty years, from 913 B.C. to 873 B.c.
Asa, Asa's
Asaph was a Levite priest and gifted musician who composed the music for the psalms of King David. He also wrote his own psalms.
(See also: descendant, harp, lute, prophet, psalm, trumpet)
Asaph, Asaph's
Azotus
Ashdod was one of the five most important cities of the Philistines. It was located in southwestern Canaan near the Mediterranean Sea, halfway between the cities of Gaza and Joppa.
(See also: Ekron, Gath, Gaza, Joppa, Philip, Philistines)
Ashdod, Azotus
Asher was the eighth son of Jacob. His descendants formed one of the twelve tribes of Israel and this tribe was also called "Asher."
(See also: Israel, twelve tribes of Israel)
Asher, Asher's
Asherah pole, Ashtoreth
Asherah was the name of a goddess that was worshiped by Canaanite people groups during Old Testament times. "Ashtoreth" may be another name for "Asherah," or it could be the name of a different goddess that was very similar.
(See also: god, Baal, Gideon, image, Solomon)
Asherah, Asherah pole, Asherah poles, Asherahs, Ashtoreth, Ashtoreths
In Bible times, Ashkelon was a major Philistine city located on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea. It still exists in Israel today.
(See also: Ashdod, Canaan, Ekron, Gath, Gaza, Philistines, the sea)
Ashkelon
In Bible times, "Asia" was the name of a province of the Roman Empire. It was located in the western part of what is now the country of Turkey.
(See also: Rome, Paul, Ephesus)
Asia
Ashur, Assyrian, Assyrian Empire
Assyria was a powerful nation during the time the Israelites were living in the land of Canaan. The Assyrian Empire was a group of nations ruled by an Assyrian king.
(See also: Samaria)
Ashur, Assyria, Assyrian, Assyrian Empire, Assyrians
Athaliah was the evil wife of Jehoram king of Judah. She was the granddaughter of the evil King Omri of Israel.
(See also: Ahaziah, Jehoram, Joash, Omri)
Athaliah
Azariah was the name of several men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Babylon, Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, Jeremiah, Uzziah)
Azariah, Azariah's
"Baal" means "lord" or "master" and was the name of the primary false god that was worshiped by the Canaanites.
(See also: Ahab, Asherah, Elijah, god, prostitute, Yahweh)
Baal, Baal's
Baasha was one of Israel's evil kings, who influenced the Israelites to worship idols.
(See also: Asa, god)
Baasha, Baasha's
Babel was a chief city in a region called Shinar in the southern part of Mesopotamia. Shinar was later called Babylonia.
(See also: Babylon, Ham, Mesopotamia)
Babel, Babel's
Babylonia, Babylonian
The city of Babylon was the capital of the ancient region of Babylonia, which was also part of the Babylonian Empire.
(See also: Babel, Chaldeans, Judah, Nebuchadnezzar)
Babylon, Babylon's, Babylonia, Babylonian, Babylonians
Balaam was a pagan prophet whom King Balek hired to curse Israel while they were camped at the Jordan River in northern Moab, preparing to enter the land of Canaan.
(See also: bless, Canaan, curse, donkey, Euphrates, Jordan River, Midian, Moab, Peor)
Balaam, Balaam's
Barabbas was a prisoner in Jerusalem at the time when Jesus was arrested.
(See also: Pilate, Rome)
Barabbas, Barabbas'
Barnabas was one of the early Christians who lived during the time of the apostles.
(See also: Christian, Cyprus, good news, Levi, Paul)
Barnabas, Barnabas'
Bartholomew was one of Jesus' twelve apostles.
(See also: apostle, good news, Holy Spirit, miracle, Pentecost, the twelve)
Bartholomew, Bartholomew's
Baruch is the name of several men in the Old Testament.
(See also: disciple, Jeremiah, Jerusalem, Nehemiah, prophet)
Baruch, Baruch's
Bashan was a region of land east of the Sea of Galilee. It covered an area that is now part of Syria and the Golan Heights.
(See also: Egypt, oak, Sea of Galilee, Syria)
Bashan, Bashan's
Bathsheba was the wife of Uriah, a soldier in King David's army. After Uriah's death, she became the wife of David, and the mother of Solomon.
(See also: David, Solomon. Uriah)
Bathsheba, Bathsheba's
Beelzebul is another name for Satan, or the devil. It is also sometimes spelled, "Beelzebub."
(See also: demon, Ekron, Satan)
Beelzebul, Beelzebul's
In Old Testament times, Beersheba was a city located about 45 miles southwest of Jerusalem in a desert area that is now called the Negev.
(See also: Abimelek, Abraham, Hagar, Ishmael, Jerusalem, oath)
Beersheba
Benaiah was the name of several men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Asaph, Jehoiada, Levi, Solomon)
Benaiah, Benaiah's
Benjamite
Benjamin was the youngest son born to Jacob and his wife Rachel. His name means, "son of my right hand."
(See also: Israel, Jacob, Joseph (OT), Paul, Rachel, twelve tribes of Israel)
Benjamin, Benjamin's, Benjamite, Benjamites
In New Testament times, Berea (or Beroea) was a prosperous Greek city in southeast Macedonia, about 80 kilometers south of Thessalonica.
(See also: Macedonia, Paul, Silas, Thessalonica)
Berea
Beth Shemesh was the name of a Canaanite city approximately 30 kilometers west of Jerusalem.
(See also: ark of the covenant, Canaan, Jerusalem, Joshua, Levi, Philistines)
Beth Shemesh
The town of Bethany was located at the base of the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives, about 2 miles east of Jerusalem.
(See also: Jericho, Jerusalem, Lazarus, Martha, Mary (sister of Martha), Mount of Olives)
Bethany
Bethel was a city located just north of Jerusalem in the land of Canaan. It was formerly called "Luz."
(See also: Abraham, altar, Jacob, Jerusalem)
Bethel
Bethlehem was a small city in the land of Israel, near the city of Jerusalem. It was also known as "Ephrathah," which was probably its original name.
(See also: Caleb, David, Micah)
Bethlehem
Bethuel was the son of Abraham's brother Nahor.
(See also: Beersheba, Laban, Nahor, Rebekah)
Bethuel, Bethuel's
Boaz was an Israelite man who was the husband of Ruth, the great grandfather of King David, and an ancestor of Jesus Christ.
(See also: Moab, redeem, Ruth)
Boaz, Boaz's
The term "Book of Life" is used to refer to where God has written the names of all the people whom he has redeemed and given eternal life to.
(See also: eternity, lamb, life, sacrifice, scroll)
Book of Life
the emperor
The term "Caesar" was the name or title used by many of the rulers of the Roman Empire. In the Bible, this name refers to three different Roman rulers.
(See also: king, Paul, Rome)
Caesar, Caesar's, the emperor
Caesarea Philippi
Caesarea was an important city on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea, about 39 km south of Mount Carmel. Caesarea Philippi was a city located in the northeastern part of Israel, near Mount Hermon.
(See also: Caesar, Gentile, the sea, Carmel, Hermon, Rome, Tarsus)
Caesarea, Caesarea Philippi
Caiaphas was the high priest of Israel during the time of John the Baptist and Jesus.
(See also: Annas, high priest)
Caiaphas, Caiaphas'
Cain and his younger brother Abel were the first sons of Adam and Eve mentioned in the Bible.
(See also: Adam, sacrifice)
Cain, Cain's
Caleb was one of the twelve Israelite spies whom Moses sent to explore the land of Canaan.
(See also: Hebron, Joshua)
Caleb, Caleb's
Cana was a village or town in the province of Galilee, located about nine miles north of Nazareth.
(See also: Capernaum, Galilee, the twelve)
Cana
Canaanite
Canaan was the son of Ham, who was one of Noah's sons. The Canaanites were the descendants of Canaan.
(See also: Ham, Promised Land)
Canaan, Canaanite, Canaanites
Capernaum was a fishing village on the northwest shore of the Sea of Galilee.
(See also: Galilee, Sea of Galilee)
Capernaum
Carmelite, Mount Carmel
"Mount Carmel" refers to a mountain range that was located along the coast of the Mediterranean Sea just north of the Plain of Sharon. Its highest peak is 546 meters high.
(See also: Baal, Elijah, Judah, Salt Sea)
Carmel, Carmelite, Mount Carmel
Chaldea
Chaldea was a region in the southern part of Mesopotamia or Babylonia. The people who lived in this region were called Chaldeans.
(See also: Abraham, Babylon, Shinar, Ur)
Chaldea, Chaldean, Chaldeans, Chaldeans'
Christ Jesus, Jesus Christ, Messiah
The terms "Messiah" and "Christ" mean "Anointed One" and refer to Jesus, God's Son.
(See also: Son of God, David, Jesus, anoint)
Christ, Christ Jesus, Jesus Christ, Messiah
Some time after Jesus went back to heaven, people made up the name "Christian" which means, "follower of Christ."
(See also: Antioch, Christ, church, disciple, believe, Jesus, Son of God)
Christian, Christians
Cilicia was a small Roman province located in the southeastern part of what is now the modern-day country of Turkey. It borders the Aegean Sea.
(See also: Paul, Stephen, Tarsus)
Cilicia
Colossae, Colossians
In New Testament times, Colossae was a city located in the Roman province of Phrygia, an area of land that is now southwestern Turkey. The Colossians were the people who lived in Colossae.
(See also: Ephesus, Paul)
Colossae, Colossians
Corinth, Corinthians
Corinth was a city in the country of Greece, about 50 miles west of Athens. The Corinthians were the people who lived at Corinth.
(See also: Apollos, Timothy, Titus)
Corinth, Corinthians
Cornelius was a Gentile, or non-Jewish man, who was a military officer in the Roman army.
(See also: apostle, believe, Gentile, good news, Greek, centurion)
Cornelius, Cornelius'
Cretan
Crete is an island that is located off the southern coast of Greece. A "Cretan" is someone who lives on this island.
Cretan, Cretans, Crete
Cushite
Cush was the oldest son of Noah's son Ham. He was also the ancestor of Nimrod. Two of his brothers were named Egypt and Canaan.
(See also: Arabia, Canaan, Egypt, Ethiopia)
Cush, Cushite, Cushites
Cyprus is an island in the Mediterranean Sea, about 64 kilometers south of the modern-day country of Turkey.
(See also: Barnabas, John Mark, the sea)
Cyprus
Cyrenian
Cyrene was a Greek city on the north coast of Africa on the Mediterranean Sea, directly south of the island of Crete.
(See also: Crete)
Cyrene, Cyrenians
Cyrus was a Persian king who founded the Persian empire in about 550 BC, through military conquest. In history he was also known as Cyrus the Great.
(See also: Daniel, Darius, Ezra, Nehemiah, Persia)
Cyrus, Cyrus'
Damascus is the capital city of the country of Syria. It is still in the same location as it was in Bible times.
(See also: Aram, Assyria, believe, Syria)
Damascus
Danite
Dan was the fifth son of Jacob and was one of the twelve tribes of Israel.The region settled by the tribe of Dan in the northern part of Canaan also was given this name.
(See also: Canaan, Jerusalem, twelve tribes of Israel)
Dan, Dan's, Danite, Danites
Daniel was an Israelite prophet who as a young man was taken captive by the Babylonian king Nebuchadnezzar around 600 BC.
(See also: Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar)
Daniel, Daniel's
Darius was the name of several kings of Persia. It is possible that "Darius" was a title rather than a name.
(See also: Persia, Babylon, Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah)
Darius, Darius'
David was the second king of Israel and he loved and served God. He was the main writer of the book of Psalms.
(See also: Goliath, Philistines, Saul (OT))
David, David's
Delilah was a Philistine woman who was loved by Samson, but was not his wife.
(See also: bribe, Philistines, Samson)
Delilah, Delilah's
garden of Eden
In ancient times, Eden was a region that had a garden where God placed the first man and woman to live.
(See also: Adam, Euphrates, Eve)
Eden, garden of Eden
Edomite, Idumea
Edom was another name for Esau. The region where he lived also became known as "Edom" and later, "Idumea." The "Edomites" were his descendants.
(See also: adversary, birthright, Esau, Obadiah, prophet)
Edom, Edom's, Edomite, Edomites, Idumea
Egyptian
Egypt is a country in the northeast part of Africa, to the southwest of the land of Canaan. An Egyptian is a person who is from the country of Egypt.
(See also: Herod the Great, Joseph (NT), Nile River, patriarch)
Egypt, Egypt's, Egyptian, Egyptians, Egyptians'
Ekronite
Ekron was a major city of the Philistines, located nine miles inland from the Mediterranean Sea.
(See also: Ahaziah, ark of the covenant, Ashdod, Beelzebul, god, Gath, Philistines)
Ekron, Ekronites
Elamite
Elam was a son of Shem and a grandson of Noah.
(See also: Noah, Shem)
Elam, Elamites
Eleazar was the name of several men in the Bible.
(See also: Aaron, high priest, David, mighty)
Eleazar, Eleazar's
Eliakim was the name of two men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Hezekiah, Jehoiakim, Josiah, Pharaoh)
Eliakim, Eliakim's
Elijah was one of the most important prophets of Yahweh. Elijah prophesied during the reigns of several kings of Israel and Judah, including King Ahab.
(See also: miracle, prophet, Yahweh)
Elijah, Elijah's
Elisha was a prophet in Israel during the reigns of several kings of Israel: Ahab, Ahaziah, Jehoram, Jehu, Jehoahaz, and Jehoash.
(See also: Elijah, Naaman, prophet)
Elisha, Elisha's
Elizabeth was the mother of John the Baptist. Her husband's name was Zechariah.
(See also: John (the Baptist), Zechariah (NT))
Elizabeth, Elizabeth's
En Gedi was the name of a city in the wilderness of Judah southeast of Jerusalem.
(See also: David, desert, fountain, Judah, rest, Salt Sea, Saul (OT), stronghold, vineyard)
En Gedi
Enoch was the name of two men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Cain, Seth)
Enoch, Enoch's
Ephesian
Ephesus was an ancient Greek city on the west coast of what is now the present-day country of Turkey.
(See also: Asia, Paul, Timothy)
Ephesian, Ephesians, Ephesus
Ephraimite
Ephraim was the second son of Joseph. His descendants, the Ephraimites, formed one of the twelve tribes of Israel.
(See also: kingdom of Israel, twelve tribes of Israel)
Ephraim, Ephraim's, Ephraimite, Ephraimites
Ephrath, Ephrathite
Ephrathah was the name of a city and region in the northern part of Israel. The city of Ephrathah was also called "Ephrath," and later it was called "Bethlehem" and "Ephrathah-Bethlehem."
(See also: Bethlehem, Boaz, Caleb, David, Israel)
Ephrath, Ephrathah, Ephrathite, Ephrathites
Esau was one of the twin sons of Isaac and Rebekah. He was the first baby born to them. His twin brother was Jacob.
(See also: Edom, Isaac, Jacob, Rebekah)
Esau, Esau's
Esther was a Jewish woman who became queen of the Persian kingdom during the time of the Babylonian captivity of the Jews.
(See also: Xerxes, Babylon, Mordecai, Persia)
Esther, Esther's
Ethiopian
Ethiopia is a country in Africa located just south of Egypt, bordered by the Nile River to the west and by the Red Sea to the east. A person from Ethiopia is an "Ethiopian."
(See also: Cush, Egypt, eunuch, Philip)
Ethiopia, Ethiopian
Euphrates River, the River
The Euphrates is the name of one of the four rivers that flowed through the Garden of Eden. It is the river that is most often mentioned in the Bible.
Euphrates, Euphrates River, the River
This was the name of the first woman. Her name means "life" or "living."
(See also: Adam, life, Satan)
Eve, Eve's
Ezekiel was a prophet of God during the exile period when many Jews were taken to Babylon.
(See also: Babylon, Christ, exile, prophet)
Ezekiel, Ezekiel's
Ezra was an Israelite priest and expert in Jewish law who recorded the history of the Israelites' return to Jerusalem from Babylon where Israel had been held captive for 70 years.
(See also: Babylon, exile, Jerusalem, law of Moses, Nehemiah, temple)
Ezra, Ezra's
Gabriel is the name of one of God's angels. He is mentioned by name several times, in both the Old and New Testaments.
(See also: angel, Daniel, Elizabeth, John (the Baptist), Mary, prophet, Son of God, Zechariah (NT))
Gabriel, Gabriel's
Gadite
Gad was one of the sons of Jacob. Jacob was also named Isreal.
(See also: census, prophet, twelve tribes of Israel)
Gad, Gadite, Gadites, Gad's
Galatian
In New Testament times, Galatia was a large Roman province located in the central part of what is now the country of Turkey.
(See also: Asia, believe, Cilicia, good news, Paul, work)
Galatia, Galatians
Galilean
Galilee was the most northern region of Israel, just north of Samaria. A "Galilean" was a person who lived in Galilee or who lived in Galilee.
(See also: Nazareth, Samaria, Sea of Galilee)
Galilee, Galilean, Galileans
Gittite
Gath was one of the five major cities of the Philistines. It was located north of Ekron and east of Ashdod and Ashkelon.
(See also: Ashdod, Ashkelon, Ekron, Gaza, Goliath, Philistines)
Gath, Gittite, Gittites
Gazite
During Bible times, Gaza was a prosperous Philistine city located on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea, about 38 kilometers south of Ashdod. It was one of the Philistines' five major cities.
(See also: Ashdod, Philip, Philistines, Ethiopia, Gath)
Gaza, Gazites
The term "Gentile" refers to anyone who is not a Jew. Gentiles are people who are not descendants of Jacob.
(See also: Israel, Jacob, Jew)
Gentile, Gentiles
Gerar was a city and region in the land of Canaan, located southwest of Hebron and northwest of Beersheba.
(See also: Abimelek, Beersheba, Hebron, Philistines)
Gerar
Geshurite
During the time of King David, Geshur was a small kingdom located on the east side of the Sea of Galilee between the countries of Israel and Aram.
(See also: Absalom, Amnon, Aram, Sea of Galilee)
Geshur, Geshurites
Gethsemane was a garden of olive trees east of Jerusalem beyond the Kidron valley and near the Mount of Olives.
(See also: Judas Iscariot, Kidron Valley, Mount of Olives)
Gethsemane
Gibeah was a city located north of Jerusalem and south of Bethel.
(See also: Benjamin, Bethel, Jerusalem)
Gibeah
Gibeonite
Gibeon was a city that was located about 13 kilometers northwest of Jerusalem. The people living in Gibeon were the Gibeonites.
(See also: Gilgal, Jericho, Jerusalem)
Gibeon, Gibeonite, Gibeonites
Gideon was an Israelite man whom God raised up to deliver the Israelites from their enemies.
(See also: Baal, Asherah, deliver, Midian, Yahweh)
Gideon, Gideon's
Gilead was the name of a mountainous region east of the Jordan river where the Israelite tribes of Gad, Reuben, and Manasseh lived.
(See also: Gad, Jephthah, Manasseh, Reuben, twelve tribes of Israel)
Gilead, Gileadite, Gileadites
Gilgal was a town north of Jericho and was the first place that the Israelites camped after crossing the Jordan River to enter Canaan.
(See also: Elijah, , Elisha, Jericho, Jordan River)
Gilgal
The Girgashites were a people group living near the Sea of Galilee in the land of Canaan.
(See also: Canaan , Ham, Noah)
Girgashites
the living God
In the Bible, the term "God" refers to the eternal being who created the universe out of nothing. God exists as Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. God's personal name is "Yahweh."
(See also: create, god, God the Father, Holy Spirit, god, Son of God, Yahweh)
God, God's, the living God
Father, heavenly Father, my Father
The terms "God the Father" and "heavenly Father" refer to Yahweh, the one true God. Another term with the same meaning is "Father," used most often when Jesus was referring to him.
(See also: father, God, heaven, Holy Spirit, Jesus, Son of God)
Father, God the Father, heavenly Father, my Father
"Golgotha" was the name of the place where Jesus was crucified. Its name comes from an Aramaic word that means "Skull" or "Place of the Skull."
(See also: Aram, Mount of Olives)
Golgotha
Goliath was a very tall and very large soldier in the army of the Philistines who was killed by David.
(See also: David, Philistines)
Goliath, Goliath's
Gomorrah was a city located in a fertile valley near Sodom, where Abraham's nephew Lot chose to live.
(See also: Abraham , Babylon, Lot, Salt Sea, Sodom)
Gomorrah
Goshen was the name of a fertile region of land located along the Nile River in the northern part of Egypt.
(See also: Egypt, famine, Moses, Nile River)
Goshen
During New Testament times, Greece was a province in the Roman Empire.
(See also: Corinth, Gentile, Greek, Hebrew, Philippi, Thessalonica)
Greece
Grecian
The term "Greek" refers to the language spoken in the country of Greece. It is also a person from the country of Greece. Greek was also spoken throughout the Roman Empire. The term "Grecian" means "Greek-speaking."
(See also: Aram, Gentile, Greece, Hebrew, Rome)
Greek, Greeks, Grecian
Habakkuk was an Old Testament prophet who lived around the time that King Jehoiakim was reigning over Judah. The prophet Jeremiah was also alive during some of this time.
(See also: Babylon, Jehoiakim, Jeremiah)
Habakkuk, Habakkuk's
Sheol
The terms "Hades" and "Sheol" are used in the Bible to refer to death and the place where the souls of people go when they die. Their meanings are similar.
(See also: death, heaven, hell, tomb)
Hades, Sheol
Hagar was an Egyptian woman who was Sarai's personal slave.
(See also: Abraham, descendant, Ishmael, Sarah, servant)
Hagar
Haggai was a prophet of Judah after the Jews returned home from being captives in Babylon.
(See also: Babylon, Judah, Nebuchadnezzar, Uzziah, Zechariah (OT))
Haggai, Haggai's
Hamite
Ham was the second of Noah's three sons.
(See also: ark, Canaan, dishonor, Noah)
Ham, Hamite, Hamites
Hamath Zobah, Hamathite, Lebo Hamath
Hamath was an important city in northern Syria, north of the land of Canaan. The Hamathites were descendants of Noah's son Canaan.
(See also: Babylon, Canaan, Nebuchadnezzar, Syria, Zedekiah)
Hamath, Hamath Zobah, Hamathites, Lebo Hamath
Hamor was a Canaanite man living in the city of Shechem when Jacob and his family were living in nearby Sukkoth. He was a Hivite.
(See also: Canaan, Hivite, Jacob, Shechem, Sukkoth)
Hamor, Hamor's
Hananiah was the name of several different men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Azariah, Babylon, Daniel, false prophet, Jeremiah, Mishael)
Hananiah, Hananiah's
Hannah was the mother of the prophet Samuel. She was one of two wives of Elkanah.
(See also: conceive, Samuel)
Hannah, Hannah's
Haran was a younger brother of Abram and the father of Lot.
(See also: Abraham, Caleb, Canaan, Levi, Lot, Terah, Ur)
Haran
The "Hebrews" were people who were descended from Abraham through the line of Isaac and Jacob. Abraham is the first person in the Bible to be called a "Hebrew."
(See also: Israel, Jew, Jewish authorities)
Hebrew, Hebrews, Hebrews'
Hebronite
Hebron was a city located in the high, rocky hills about 20 miles south of Jerusalem.
(See also: Absalom)
Hebron, Hebronites, Hebronites', Hebronite's, Hebron's
Mount Hermon is the name of the tallest mountain in Israel at the southern tip of the Lebanon mountain range.
(See also: Israel, Sea of Galilee, Syria)
Hermon, Mount Hermon, Senir
During most of Jesus' lifetime, Herod Antipas was the ruler of the part of the Roman Empire that included Galilee province.
(See also: crucify, Herod the Great, John (the Baptist), king, Rome)
Herod, Herod Antipas
Herod the Great was ruling over Judea at the time Jesus was born. He was the first of several Edomite rulers named Herod who ruled over parts of the Roman Empire.
(See also: Herod Antipas, Judea, king, temple)
Herod, Herod the Great, Herod's
Herodias was the wife of Herod Antipas in Judea during the time of John the Baptist.
(See also: Herod Antipas, John (the Baptist))
Herodias, Herodias'
Hezekiah was the 13th king over the kingdom of Judah. He was a king who trusted and obeyed God.
(See also: Ahaz, Assyria, god, Judah, Sennacherib)
Hezekiah, Hezekiah's
Hilkiah was the high priest during the reign of King Josiah.
(See also: Eliakim, Hezekiah, high priest, Josiah, Judah, law, worship, Yahweh)
Hilkiah, Hilkiah's
The Hittites were descendants of Ham through his son Canaan. They became a large empire located in what is now Turkey and northern Palestine.
(See also: descendant, Esau, foreigner, Ham, mighty, Solomon, Uriah)
Hittite, Hittites
The Hivites were one of seven major people groups living in the land of Canaan.
(See also: Canaan, Hamor, Noah, Shechem)
Hivite, Hivites
holy one
The term "Holy One" is a title in the Bible that almost always refers to God.
(See also: holy, God)
Holy One, holy ones
Spirit, Spirit of God, Spirit of the Lord, Spirit of the Lord Yahweh
These terms all refer to the Holy Spirit, who is God. The one true God exists eternally as the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
(See also: holy, spirit, God, lord, God the Father, Son of God, gift)
Holy Spirit, Spirit, Spirit of God, Spirit of the Lord, Spirit of the Lord Yahweh
Mount Horeb is another name for Mount Sinai, where God gave Moses the stone tablets with the ten commandments.
(See also: covenant, Israel, Moses, Sinai, Ten Commandments)
Horeb
Hosea was a prophet of Israel who lived and prophesied about 750 years before the time of Christ.
(See also: Ahaz, Hezekiah, Hoshea, Jeroboam, Jotham, Uzziah, Zechariah (OT))
Hosea, Hosea's
Hoshea was the name of a king of Israel and several other men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Ahaz, Canaan, Ephraim, Hezekiah, Joshua, Moses)
Hoshea, Hoshea's
Iconium was a city in the south central part of what is now the country of Turkey.
(See also: Barnabas, Lystra, stone)
Iconium
Isaac was the only son of Abraham and Sarah. God had promised to give them a son even though they were very old.
(See also: Abraham, descendant, eternity, fulfill, Jacob, Sarah, twelve tribes of Israel)
Isaac, Isaac's
Isaiah was a prophet of God who prophesied during the reigns of four kings of Judah: Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah.
(See also: Ahaz, Assyria, Christ, Hezekiah, Jotham, Judah, prophet, Uzziah)
Isaiah, Isaiah's
Related Words:
Ishmaelite
Ishmael was the son of Abraham and the Egyptian slave Hagar. There were several other men in the Old Testament named Ishmael.
(See also: Abraham, Babylon, covenant, desert, Egypt, Hagar, Isaac, Nebuchadnezzar, Paran, Sarah)
Ishmael, Ishmaelite, Ishmaelites, Ishmael's
Israelite
The term "Israel" is the name that God gave to Jacob. It means "he struggles with God."
(See also: Jacob, kingdom of Israel, Judah, nation, twelve tribes of Israel)
Israel, Israel's, Israelite, Israelite's, Israelites, Israelites'
Issachar was the fifth son of Jacob. His mother was Leah.
(See also: Gad, Manasseh, Naphtali, twelve tribes of Israel, Zebulun)
Issachar, Issachar's
Jacob was the younger twin son of Isaac and Rebekah.
(See also: Canaan, deceive, Esau, Isaac, Israel, Rebekah, twelve tribes of Israel)
Jacob, Jacob's
James was a son of Mary and Joseph. He was one of Jesus' younger half-brothers.
(See also: apostle, Christ, church, Judas son of James, persecute)
James
James, the son of Alphaeus, was one of Jesus' twelve disciples. Jesus also called these men apostles.
(See also: apostle, disciple, James (brother of Jesus), James (son of Zebedee), the twelve)
James son of Alphaeus
James, a son of Zebedee, was one of Jesus' twelve apostles. He had a younger brother named John who was also one of Jesus' apostles.
(See also: apostle, Elijah, James (brother of Jesus), James (son of Alphaeus), Moses)
James son of Zebedee, James
Japheth was one of Noah's three sons.
(See also: ark, flood, Ham, Noah, Shem)
Japheth, Japheth's
Jebusite
The Jebusites were a people group living in the land of Canaan. They were descended from Ham's son Canaan.
(See also: Canaan, Ham, Jerusalem, Melchizedek)
Jebus, Jebusite, Jebusites
Jehoiachin was a king who ruled over the kingdom of Judah.
(See also: Babylon, Jehoiakim, Judah, Manasseh)
Jehoiachin, Jehoiachin's
Jehoiada was a priest who helped hide and protect King Ahaziah's son Joash until he was old enough to be declared king.
(See also: Ahaziah, Baal, Benaiah, Joash)
Jehoiada, Jehoiada's
Jehoiakim was an evil king who reigned over the kingdom of Judah, beginning around 608 B.C. He was King Josiah's son. His name was originally Eliakim.
(See also: Babylon, Eliakim, Jeremiah, Judah, Nebuchadnezzar)
Jehoiakim, Jehoiakim's
"Jehoram" was the name of two kings in the Old Testament. Both kings were also known as "Joram."
(See also: Ahab, Jehoshaphat, Joram, Judah, kingdom of Israel, Obadiah)
Jehoram, Jehoram's
Jehoshaphat was the name of at least two men in the Old Testament.
(See also: altar, David, god, Israel, Judah, priest, Solomon)
Jehoshaphat, Jehoshaphat's
Jehu was the name of two men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Ahab, Ahaziah, Baal, Elisha, Jehoshaphat, Jehu, Jezebel, Joram, Judah, Samaria)
Jehu, Jehu's
Jephthah was a warrior from Gilead who served as a judge over Israel.
(See also: Ammon, deliver, Ephraim, judge, vow)
Jephthah, Jephthah's
Jeremiah was a prophet of God in the kingdom of Judah. The Old Testament book of Jeremiah contains his prophecies.
(See also: Babylon, Judah, prophet, rebel, suffer, well)
Jeremiah, Jeremiah's
Jericho was a powerful city in the land of Canaan. It was located just west of the Jordan River and just north of the Salt Sea.
(See also: Canaan, Jordan River, Joshua, miracle, Salt Sea)
Jericho, Jericho's
Jeroboam son of Nebat was the first king of the northern kingdom of Israel around 900-910 BC. Another Jeroboam, son of King Jehoash, ruled over Israel about 120 years later.
(See also: god, kingdom of Israel, Judah, Solomon)
Jeroboam, Jeroboam's
Jerusalem was originally an ancient Canaanite city that later became the most important city in Israel. It is located about 34 kilometers west of the Salt Sea and just north of Bethlehem. It is still the capital city of Israel today.
(See also: Babylon, Christ, David, Jebus, Jesus, Solomon, temple, Zion)
Jerusalem, Jerusalem's
Jesse was the father of King David and the grandson of Ruth and Boaz.
(See also: Bethlehem, Boaz, descendant, fruit, Jesus, king, prophet, Ruth, twelve tribes of Israel)
Jesse, Jesse's
the Lord Jesus
Jesus is God's Son. The name "Jesus" means "Yahweh saves."
(See also: Christ, God, God the Father, high priest, kingdom of God, Mary, Savior, Son of God)
Jesus, the Lord Jesus
The names "Jethro" and "Reuel" both refer to the father of Moses' wife, Zipporah. There were also two other men named "Reuel" in the Old Testament.
(See also: captive, clan, desert, Egypt, Esau, miracle, Moses, desert)
Jethro, Reuel
Jewish, person of Judah
Jews are people who are descendants of Abraham's grandson Jacob. The word "Jew" comes from the word "Judah."
(See also: Abraham, Jacob, Israel, Babylon, Jewish authorities)
Jew, Jewish, Jews, Jews', a person of Judah, the language of Judah, the people of Judah
Jewish leader
The term "Jewish leader" or "Jewish authority" refers to religious leaders such as the priests and teachers of God's laws. They also had the authority to make judgments about non-religious matters as well.
(See also: Jew, chief priests, council, high priest, Pharisee, priest, Sadducee, scribe)
Jewish authorities, Jewish leader
Jezebel was the wicked wife of King Ahab of Israel.
(See also: Ahab, Elijah, god)
Jezebel, Jezebel's
Related Words:
Jezreelite
Jezreel was an important Israelite city in the territory of the Issachar tribe, located southwest of the Salt Sea. A Jezreelite is a person from this city.
(See also: Ahab, Elijah, Issachar, Jezebel, palace, Salt Sea)
Jezreel, Jezreelite
Joab was an important military leader for King David throughout David's entire reign.
(See also: Absalom, David)
Joab, Joab's
Joash was the name of several men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Ahaziah, altar, Benjamin, god, Gideon, high place, god)
Joash, Joash's
Job was a man who is described in the Bible as blameless and righteous before God. He is best known for persevering in his faith in God through times of terrible suffering.
(See also: Abraham, Esau, flood, JacobNoah, people group)
Job, Job's
Joel was a prophet who probably lived during the reign of King Joash of Judah. There were also several other men in the Old Testament named Joel.
(See also: Joash, Judah, Pentecost)
Joel, Joel's
John Mark, also known as "Mark," was one of the men who traveled with Paul on his missionary journeys. He is most likely the author of the Gospel of Mark.
(See also: Barnabas, Paul)
John Mark, John ... Mark, Mark
John was the son of Zechariah and Elizabeth. Since "John" was a common name, he is often called "John the Baptist" to distinguish him from the other people named John, such as the Apostle John.
(See also: baptize, Zechariah (NT))
John the Baptist, Baptist, John the Baptist, John's
John was one of Jesus' twelve apostles and one of Jesus' closest friends.
(See also: apostle, reveal, James (son of Zebedee), John (the Baptist), Zebedee)
John
Jonah was a Hebrew prophet in the Old Testament.
(See also: disobey, Nineveh, turn)
Jonah, Jonah's
Jonathan was the name of at least ten men in the Old Testament. The name means "Yahweh has given."
(See also: Abiathar, David, Moses, Jeremiah, priest, Saul (OT), scribe)
Jonathan, Jonathan's
In Bible times, the city of Joppa was an important commercial seaport located on the Mediterranean Sea, south of the Plain of Sharon.
(See also: the sea, Jerusalem, Sharon, Tarshish)
Joppa
Joram son of Ahab was a king of Israel. He was also sometimes referred to as "Jehoram."
(See also: Ahab, David, Elijah, Hamath, Jehoram, kingdom of Israel, Judah, Obadiah, prophet)
Joram, Joram's
The Jordan River is a river that flows from north to south, and forms the eastern boundary of the land that was called Canaan.
(See also: Canaan, Salt Sea, Sea of Galilee)
Jordan River, Jordan
In the New Testament, one of the men named Joseph was Mary's husband. This Joseph was the husband of Jesus' mother Mary. Joseph raised Jesus as if Jesus were his son. Joseph was a righteous man who worked as a carpenter.
(See also: Christ, Galilee, Jesus, Nazareth, Son of God, virgin)
Joseph
In the Old Testament, Joseph was the eleventh son of Jacob and the first son of his mother Rachel.
(See also: Egypt, Jacob)
Joseph, Joseph's
There were several Israelite men named Joshua in the Bible. The most well-known is Joshua son of Nun who was Moses' helper and who later became an important leader of God's people.
(See also: Canaan, Haggai, Jericho, Moses, Promised Land, Zechariah (OT))
Joshua, Joshua's
Josiah was a godly king who reigned over the kingdom of Judah for thirty-one years. He led the people of Judah to repent and worship Yahweh.
(See also: god, Judah, law, Passover, temple)
Josiah, Josiah's
In the Old Testament, there were three men with the name Jotham.
(See also: Abimelek, Ahaz, Gideon, Uzziah)
Jotham, Jotham's
Judah was one of Jacob's older sons. His mother was Leah. His descendants were called the "tribe of Judah."
(See also: Jacob, Jew, Judah, Judea, twelve tribes of Israel)
Judah, Judah's
The tribe of Judah was the largest of the twelve tribes of Israel. The kingdom of Judah was made up of the tribes of Judah and Benjamin.
(See also: Judah, Salt Sea)
Judah, kingdom of Judah, language of Judah
The term "Judaism" refers to the religion practiced by the Jews.
(See also: Jew, law of Moses)
Judaism
Judas son of Simon Iscariot
Judas Iscariot was one of Jesus' apostles. He was the one who betrayed Jesus to the Jewish leaders.
(See also: apostle, betray, Jewish authorities, Judas son of James)
Judas ... Iscariot
Judas son of James was one of Jesus' twelve apostles. Note that he was not the same man as Judas Iscariot.
(See also: Judas Iscariot, son, the twelve)
Judas son of James
The term "Judea" refers to an area of land in ancient Israel. It is sometimes used in a narrow sense and other times in a broad sense.
(See also: Galilee, Edom, Judah, Judah, Samaria)
Judea
The names Kadesh, Kadesh-Barnea, and Meribah Kadesh all refer to an important city in Israel's history which was located in the southern part of Israel, near the region of Edom.
(See also: desert, Edom, holy)
Kadesh, Kadesh-Barnea, Meribah Kadesh
Kedar was Ishmael's second son. It was also an important city, which was probably named after the man.
(See also: Arabia, goat, Ishmael, sacrifice)
Kedar
Kedesh was a Canaanite city that was taken over by the Israelites when they entered the land of Canaan.
(See also: Canaan, Hebron, Levi, Naphtali, priest, refuge, Shechem, twelve tribes of Israel)
Kedesh
The Kerethites were a people group who were probably part of the Philistines. Some versions write this name as "Cherethites."
(See also: Absalom, Benaiah, David, Philistines)
Kerethites
The Kidron Valley is a deep valley just outside the city of Jerusalem, between its eastern wall and the Mount of Olives.
(See also: Absalom, Asa, Athaliah, David, god, Hezekiah, high place, Josiah, Judah, Mount of Olives)
Kidron Valley, Kidron
The term "King of the Jews" is a title that refers to Jesus, the Messiah.
(See also: descendant, Jew, Jesus, king, kingdom, kingdom of God, wise men)
King of the Jews, king of the Jews
Korah was the name of three men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Aaron, authority, Caleb, descendant, Esau, Judah, priest)
Korah, Korahite, Korahites
In the Old Testament, Laban was the uncle and father-in-law of Jacob.
(See also: Jacob, Nahor, Leah, Rachel)
Laban, Laban's
Lamech was the name of two men mentioned in the book of Genesis.
(See also: Cain, Noah, Seth)
Lamech, Lamech's
Lazarus and his sisters, Mary and Martha, were special friends of Jesus. Jesus often stayed with them in their home in Bethany.
(See also: beg, Jewish authorities, Martha, Mary, raise)
Lazarus, Lazarus'
Leah was one of Jacob's wives. She was the mother of ten of Jacob's sons and their descendants were ten of the twelve tribes of Israel.
(See also: Jacob, Judah, Laban, Rachel, Rebekah, twelve tribes of Israel)
Leah, Leah's
Lebanon is a beautiful mountainous region located along the coast of the Mediterranean Sea, north of Israel. In Bible times this region was thickly wooded with fir trees, such as cedar and cypress.
(See also: cedar, cypress, fir, Phoenicia)
Lebanon
Levi was one of the twelve sons of Jacob, or Israel. The term "Levite" refers to a person who is a member of the Israelite tribe whose ancestor was Levi.
(See also: Matthew, priest, sacrifice, temple, twelve tribes of Israel)
Levi, Levite, Levites, Levitical, Levi's, Levite's, Levites'
The term "Leviathan" refers to a very large, extinct animal mentioned in the earliest writings of the Old Testament, the books of Job, Psalms, and Isaiah.
(See also: Isaiah, Job, serpent)
Leviathan
Yahweh God
In the Old Testament, "Lord Yahweh" is frequently used to refer to the one true God.
(See also: God, lord, lord, Yahweh)
Lord Yahweh, Yahweh God
The term "Lord's Supper" was used by the apostle Paul to refer to the Passover meal that Jesus ate with his disciples on the night he was arrested by the Jewish leaders.
(See also: Passover)
Lord's Supper
Lot was Abraham's nephew.
(See also: Abraham, Ammon, Haran, Moab, Sodom)
Lot, Lot's
Luke wrote two books of the New Testament: the gospel of Luke and the book of Acts.
(See also: Antioch, Paul, Syria)
Luke, Luke's
Lystra was a city in ancient Asia Minor that Paul visited on one of his missionary journeys. It was located in the region of Lycaonia, which is now in the modern-day country of Turkey.
(See also: evangelist, Iconium, Timothy)
Lystra
Maakah (or Maacah) was one of the sons of Abraham's brother Nahor. Other people in the Old Testament also had this name.
(See also: Asa, Asherah, Nahor, Naphtali, twelve tribes of Israel)
Maakah, Maakah's
Macedonian
In New Testament times, Macedonia was a Roman province located just north of ancient Greece.
(See also: believe, Berea, faith, good news, Greece, Philippi, Thessalonica)
Macedonia, Macedonians
In general, a "maker" is someone who creates or makes things.
(See also: create, Yahweh)
formed, make, Maker, makes, made
Malachi was one of God's prophets to the kingdom of Judah. He lived around 500 years before Christ was on earth.
(See also: Babylon, captive, Ezra, Judah, Nehemiah, prophet, repent, turn)
Malachi, Malachi's
There were five men by the name of Manasseh in the Old Testament:
The tribe of Manasseh was often called the "half-tribe of Manasseh" because only part of the tribe settled in the land of Canaan, on the west side of the Jordan River. The other part of the tribe settled on the east side of the Jordan. Members of the tribe are called "Manassites."
One of the kings of Judah was also named Manasseh.
(See also: altar, Dan, Ephraim, Ezra, god, Jacob, Judah, pagan, twelve tribes of Israel)
Manasseh, Manassites, Manasseh's
Martha was a woman from Bethany who followed Jesus.
(See also: Lazarus, Mary (sister of Martha))
Martha, Martha's
Mary was a young woman living in the city of Nazareth who was pledged to be married to a man named Joseph. God chose Mary to be the mother of Jesus the Messiah, the Son of God.
(See also: Cana, Egypt, Herod the Great, Jesus, Joseph (NT), Son of God, virgin)
Mary, the mother of Jesus
Mary Magdalene was one of several women who believed in Jesus and followed him in his ministry. She was known as the one whom Jesus had healed from seven demons who had controlled her.
(See also: demon, demon-possessed)
Mary ... Magdalene
Mary was a women from Bethany who followed Jesus.
(See also: Bethany, frankincense, Lazarus, Martha)
Mary
Matthew was one of the twelve men that Jesus chose to be his apostles. He was also known as Levi son of Alphaeus.
(See also: apostle, Levi, tax)
Matthew, Levi
Media was an ancient empire located east of Assyria and Babylonia, and north of Elam and Persia. The Medes were the people who lived in the empire of Media.
(See also: Assyria, Babylon, Cyrus, Daniel, Darius, Elam, Persia)
Madai, Mede, Medes, Media
During the time when Abram lived, Melchizedek was the king of the city of Salem (later "Jerusalem")
(See also: Abraham, eternity, high priest, Jerusalem, Levi, priest, righteous)
Melchizedek, Melchizedek's
Memphis was an ancient capital city in Egypt, along the Nile River.
(See also: Egypt, Nile River)
Memphis
Meshech is the name of two men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Japheth, Noah, Shem)
Meshech
Related Words:
Aram Naharaim
Mesopotamia is the area of land between the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers. Its location is in the region of the modern day country of Iraq.
(See also: Aram, Babylon, Chaldeans, Euphrates)
Mesopotamia, Aram Naharaim
Micah was a prophet of Judah around 700 years before Christ, when the prophet Isaiah was also ministering to Judah. Another man named Micah lived during the time of the judges.
(See also: Assyria, Dan, Ephraim, god, Isaiah, Judah, judge, Levi, priest, prophet, Samaria, silver)
Micah, Micah's
Michael is the chief of all God's holy, obedient angels. He is the only angel who is specifically referred to as the "archangel" of God.
(See also: angel, Daniel, messenger, Persia)
Michael, Michael's
Midianite
Midian was a son of Abraham and his wife Keturah. Midian was also the name of a people group and region located in the northern Arabian Desert to the south of the land of Canaan. The people of that group were called "Midianites."
(See also Arabia, Egypt, flock, Gideon, Jethro, Moses)
Midian, Midianite, Midianites, Midian's
Miriam was the older sister of Aaron and Moses.
(See also: Aaron, Cush, intercede, Moses, Nile River, Pharaoh, rebel)
Miriam, Miriam's
Mishael is the name of three men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Aaron, Azariah, Babylon, Daniel, Hananiah)
Mishael, Mishael's
Mizpah is the name of several towns mentioned in the Old Testament. It means, "look-out point" or "watchtower."
(See also: David, Judah, kingdom of Israel, Moab, Saul (OT))
Mizpah
Moab was the son of Lot's elder daughter. Moab also became the name of the land where Moab and his family lived. The term "Moabite" refers to a person who is descended from Moab or who lives in the country of Moab.
(See also: Bethlehem, Judea, Lot, Ruth, Salt Sea)
Moab, Moabite, Moabites, Moabitess, Moab's
Molech was the name of one of the false gods that the Canaanites worshiped. Other spellings are "Moloch" and "Molek."
(See also: Canaan, evil, god, God, god, sacrifice, true, worship, Yahweh)
Molech
Mordecai was a Jewish man living in the country of Persia. He was the guardian of his cousin Esther, who later became the wife of the Persian king, Xerxes.
(See also: Xerxes, Babylon, Esther, Persia)
Mordecai, Mordecai's
Moses was a prophet and leader of the Israelite people for over 40 years.
(See also: Miriam, Promised Land, Ten Commandments)
Moses, Moses'
The term "Most High" is a title for God. It refers to his greatness or authority.
(See also: God)
Most High
The Mount of Olives is a mountain or large hill located near the east side of the city of Jerusalem. It is about 787 meters high.
(See also: Gethsemane, olive)
Mount of Olives, mountain that is called Olives
In the Old Testament, Naaman was the commander of the army of the king of Aram.
(See also: Aram, Jordan River, leper, prophet)
Naaman, Naaman's
Nahor was the name of two relatives of Abraham, his grandfather and his brother.
(See also: Abraham, Rebekah)
Nahor, Nahor's
Nahum was a prophet who preached during the time when the evil King Manasseh was ruling over Judah.
(See also: Assyria, Manasseh, prophet, Nineveh)
Nahum, Nahum's
Naphtali was the sixth son of Jacob. His descendants formed the tribe of Naphtali, which was one of the twelve tribes of Israel.
(See also: Asher, Dan, Jacob, Sea of Galilee, twelve tribes of Israel)
Naphtali, Naphtali's
Nathan was a faithful prophet of God who lived while David was king over Israel.
(See also: David, faithful, prophet, Uriah)
Nathan, Nathan's
Nazareth is a town in the region of Galilee in northern Israel. It is about 100 kilometers north of Jerusalem, and it took about three to five days to travel on foot.
(See also: Christ, Galilee, Joseph (NT), Mary)
Nazareth, Nazarene
Nazirite vow
The term "Nazirite" refers to a person who has taken a "Nazirite vow." Mostly men took this vow, but women could also take it.
(See also: John (the Baptist), sacrifice, Samson, vow, Zechariah (OT))
Nazirite, Nazirite vow, Nazirites
Nebuchadnezzar was a king of the Babylonian Empire whose powerful army conquered many people groups and nations.
(See also: arrogant, Azariah, Babylon, Hananiah, Mishael)
Nebuchadnezzar, Nebuchadnezzar's
The Negev is a desert region in the southern part of Israel, southwest of the Salt Sea.
(See also: Abraham, Beersheba, Israel, Judah, Kadesh, Salt Sea, Simeon)
Negev
Nehemiah was an Israelite forced to move to the Babylonian empire when the people of Israel and Judah were taken captive by the Babylonians.
(See also: Artaxerxes, Babylon, Jerusalem, son)
Nehemiah, Nehemiah's
River of Egypt
The Nile is a very long and wide river in northeastern Africa. It is especially well known as the main river of Egypt.
(See also: Egypt, Goshen, Moses)
Nile River, River of Egypt, the Nile
Nineveh was the capital city of Assyria. A "Ninevite" was a person who lived in Nineveh.
(See also: Assyria, Jonah, repent, turn)
Nineveh, Ninevite, Ninevites
Noah was a man who lived over 4,000 years ago, at the time when God sent a worldwide flood to destroy all the evil people in the world. God told Noah to build a gigantic ark in which he and his family could live while the flood waters covered the earth.
(See also: descendant, ark)
Noah, Noah's
Obadiah was an Old Testament prophet who prophesied against the people of Edom, who were the descendants of Esau. There were also many other men named Obadiah in the Old Testament.
(See also: Ahab, Babylon, David, Edom, Esau, Ezekiel, Daniel, Gad, Jehoshaphat, Josiah, Levi, Saul (OT), Zedekiah)
Obadiah, Obadiah's
Omri was an army commander who became the sixth king of Israel.
(See also: Ahab, Israel, Jeroboam, Tirzah)
Omri, Omri's
Paddan Aram was the name of a region where Abraham's family lived before moving to the land of Canaan. It means "plain of Aram."
(See also: Abraham, Aram, Bethuel, Canaan, Haran, Jacob, Laban, Rebekah, Syria)
Paddan Aram, Paddan
Paran was a desert or wilderness area east of Egypt and south of the land of Canaan. There was also a Mount Paran, which may have been another name for Mount Sinai.
(See also: Canaan, desert, Egypt, Kadesh, Sinai)
Paran
The "Passover" is the name of a religious festival that the Jews celebrate every year, to remember how God rescued their ancestors, the Israelites, from slavery in Egypt.
Passover
Saul
Paul was a leader of the early church who was sent by Jesus to take the good news to many other people groups.
(See also: Christian, Jewish authorities, Rome)
Paul, Saul, Paul's
Festival of Weeks
The "Festival of Weeks" was a Jewish festival that took place fifty days after Passover. It was later referred to as "Pentecost."
(See also: festival, firstfruit, harvest, Holy Spirit, raise)
Festival of Weeks, Pentecost
Baal Peor, Beth Peor, Mount Peor
The terms "Peor" and "Mount Peor" refer to a mountain located northeast of the Salt Sea, in the region of Moab.
(See also: Baal, god, Moab, Salt Sea, worship)
Baal Peor, Beth Peor, Mount Peor, Peor,
The Perizzites were one of several people groups in the land of Canaan. Little is known about this group as to who their ancestors were or what part of Canaan they lived in.
(See also: Canaan, god)
Perizzite, Perizzites
Persia was a country that also became a powerful empire founded by Cyrus the Great in 550 BC. The country of Persia was located southeast of Babylonia and Assyria in a region that is now the modern-day country of Iran.
(See also: Xerxes, Artaxerxes, Assyria, Babylon, Cyrus, Esther, Ezra, Nehemiah)
Persia, Persian, Persians
Cephas, Simon
Peter was one of Jesus' twelve apostles. He was an important leader of the early Church.
(See also: disciple, apostle)
Peter, Simon Peter, Cephas, Simon son of Jonah, Simon, Simon's
In ancient times, the kings who ruled over the country of Egypt were called pharaohs.
(See also: Egypt, king)
Pharaoh, king of Egypt, Pharaoh's
The Pharisees were an important, powerful group of Jewish religious leaders in Jesus' time.
(See also: council, Jewish authorities, law of Moses, Sadducee)
Pharisee, Pharisees
In the early Christian church in Jerusalem, Philip was one of seven leaders chosen to care for the poor and needy Christians, especially the widows.
(See also: Philip)
Philip, Philip the evangelist
Philip the apostle was one of the original twelve disciples of Jesus. He was from the town of Bethsaida.
(See also: Philip)
Philip, Philip the apostle, the apostle Philip
Philippians
Philippi was a major city and Roman colony located in Macedonia in the northern part of ancient Greece. The people of Philippi were called "Philippians."
(See also: Caesarea, Christian, church, Macedonia, Paul, Silas)
Philippi, Philippians
Philistia is the name of a large region in the land of Canaan, located along the coast of the Mediterranean Sea.
(See also: Philistines, Gaza, Joppa)
Philistia
The Philistines were a people group who occupied a region known as Philistia along the coast of the Mediterranean Sea. Their name means "people of the sea."
(See also: Ashdod, Ashkelon, David, Ekron, Gath, Gaza, Goliath, Salt Sea)
Philistines, Philistine, Philistines', Philistine's
Phineas was the name of two men in the Old Testament.
(See also: ark of the covenant, Jordan River, Midian, Philistines, Samuel)
Phinehas, Phinehas'
In ancient times, Phoenicia was a wealthy nation located in Canaan along the coast of the Mediterranean Sea, north of Israel.
(See also: cedar, purple, Sidon, Tyre)
Phoenicia, Syrophoenician
Pilate was the governor of the Roman province of Judea who sentenced Jesus to death.
(See also: crucify, governor, guilt, Judea, Rome)
Pilate, Pontius Pilate
Pontus was a Roman province during the time of the Roman Empire and the early Church. It was located along the southern coast of the Black Sea, in the northern part of what is now the country of Turkey.
(See also: Aquila, Pentecost)
Pontus
Potiphar was an important official for the pharaoh of Egypt during the time that Joseph was sold as a slave to some Ishmaelites.
(See also: Egypt, Joseph (OT), Pharaoh)
Potiphar, Potiphar's
Priscilla and her husband Aquila were Jewish Christians who worked with the apostle Paul in his missionary work. She was also known as Prisca.
(See also: believe, Christian, Corinth, Ephesus, Paul, Rome, Syria)
Priscilla, Prisca
Beautiful Land
The term "Promised Land" only occurs in the Bible stories, not the Bible text. It is an alternate way of referring to the land of Canaan which God had promised to give to Abraham and his descendants.
(See also: Canaan, promise)
Beautiful Land, Promised Land
Rabbah was the most important city of the Ammonite people.
(See also: Ammon, David)
Rabbah
Rabboni
The term "Rabbi" literally means "my master" or "my teacher."
See:
(See also: teacher)
Rabbi, Rabboni
Rachel was one of Jacob's wives. She and her sister Leah were the daughters of Laban, Jacob's uncle.
(See also: Bethlehem, Jacob, Laban, Leah, Joseph (OT), twelve tribes of Israel)
Rachel, Rachel's
Rahab was a woman who lived in Jericho when Israel attacked the city. She was a prostitute.
(See also: Israel, Jericho, prostitute)
Rahab
Ramah was an ancient Israelite city located about 8 km from Jerusalem. It was in the region where the tribe of Benjamin lived.
(See also: Benjamin, twelve tribes of Israel)
Ramah
Ramoth was an important city in the mountains of Gilead near the Jordan River. It was also called Ramoth Gilead.
(See also: Ahab, Ahaziah, Aram, Gad, Jehoshaphat, Jehu, Joram, Jordan River, Judah, refuge)
Ramoth
Rebekah was a grand-daughter of Abraham's brother Nahor.
(See also: Abraham, Aram, Esau, Isaac, Jacob, Nahor, Negev)
Rebekah, Rebekah's
Rehoboam was one of the sons of King Solomon, and he became the king of the nation of Israel after Solomon died.
(See also: kingdom of Israel, Judah, Solomon)
Rehoboam, Rehoboam's
Reuben was the firstborn son of Jacob. His mother was Leah. Reuben's descendants were called Reubenites. * When his brothers were planning to kill their younger brother Joseph, Reuben spared Joseph's life by telling them to put him into a pit instead. * Reuben came back later to rescue Joseph, but the other brothers had sold him as a slave to merchants passing by. * Reuben's descendants became one of the twelve tribes of Israel.
(See also: Jacob, Joseph (OT), Leah, twelve tribes of Israel)
Reuben, Reubenites, Reubenite, Reuben's
Rimmon was the name of a man and of several places mentioned in the Bible. It was also the name of a false god.
(See also: Benjamin, Judea, Naaman, Syria, Zebulun)
Rimmon, Rimmon's
In New Testament times, the city of Rome was the center of the Roman Empire. It is now the capital city of the modern-day country of Italy.
(See also: good news, the sea, Pilate, Paul)
Rome, Roman, Romans
Ruth was a Moabite woman who lived during the time when judges were leading Israel. She married an Israelite man in Moab after he had moved there with his family because of a famine during the time when judges were leading Israel.
(See also: Bethlehem, Boaz, David, judge])
Ruth, Ruth's
The term "Sabbath" refers to the seventh day of the week, which God commanded the Israelites to set apart as a day of rest and doing no work.
(See also: rest)
Sabbath, Sabbaths
The Sadducees were a political group of Jewish priests during the time of Jesus Christ. They supported Roman rule and did not believe in the resurrection.
(See also: chief priests, council, high priest, hypocrite, Jewish authorities, Pharisee, priest)
Sadducee, Sadducees
The Salt Sea (also called the Dead Sea) is a lake in the Jordan River Valley. The Jordan River flows into the sea.
(See also: Ammon, Arabah, , Jordan River, Moab, Negev)
Salt Sea, Dead Sea
Samaria was the name of a city and its surrounding region in the northern part of Israel. The Plain of Sharon is west of this region, and the Jordan River is east of this region. The people of Samaria were called Samaritans.
(See also: Assyria, Galilee, Judea, Sharon, kingdom of Israel)
Samaria, Samaria's, Samaritan, Samaritans
Samson was one of the judges, or deliverers, of Israel. He was from the tribe of Dan.
(See also: deliver, Philistines, twelve tribes of Israel)
Samson, Samson's
Samuel was a prophet and the last judge of Israel. He anointed both Saul and David as kings over Israel.
(See also: Hannah, judge, prophet, Yahweh)
Samuel, Samuel's
(See also: Abraham, Isaac)
Sarah, Sarah's, Sarai
devil, evil one
Although the devil is a spirit being that God created, he rebelled against God and became God's enemy. The devil is also called "Satan" and "the evil one."
(See also: demon, evil, kingdom of God, tempt)
Satan, devil, devil's, evil one
Saul was an Israelite man whom God chose to become the first king of Israel.
(See also: king)
Saul, Saul's
The term "savior" refers to a person who saves or rescues others from danger. It can also refer to someone who gives strength to others or provides for them.
(See also: deliver, Jesus, save, save)
Savior, savior
The "Sea of Galilee" is a lake in eastern Israel. It was also referred to as the "Sea of Tiberias" and the "lake of Gennesaret." In the Old Testament it was called the "Sea of Kinnereth."
(See also: Capernaum, Galilee, Jordan River, Salt Sea)
Sea of Galilee, Sea of Kinnereth, lake of Gennesaret, Sea of Tiberias, Kinnereth
The "Sea of Reeds" was the name of a body of water located between Egypt and Arabia. It is now called the "Red Sea."
(See also: Arabia. Canaan, Egypt)
Sea of Reeds, Red Sea
Sennacherib was a powerful king of Assyria who caused Nineveh to become a rich, important city.
(See also: Assyria, Babylon, Hezekiah, Judah, mock, Nineveh)
Sennacherib, Sennacherib's
In the book of Genesis, Seth was the third son of Adam and Eve.
(See also: Abel, Cain, call, descendant, father, flood, Noah)
Seth, Seth's
Lasharon
Sharon was the name of a flat, fertile area of land along the coast of the Mediterranean Sea, south of Mount Carmel. It is also known as the "Plain of Sharon."
(See also: Caesarea, Carmel, Joppa, the sea)
Sharon, Plain of Sharon, Lasharon
In ancient times, Sheba was an ancient civilization or region of land that was located somewhere in southern Arabia. The people of Sheba were called Sabeans.
(See also: Arabia, Beersheba, Ethiopia, Solomon)
Sheba, Sabeans
Shechem was a town in Canaan located about 40 miles north of Jerusalem. Shechem was also the name of a man in the Old Testament.
(Translation suggestions: Hamor
(See also: Canaan, Esau, Hamor, Hivite, Jacob)
Shechem, Shechem's
Shem was one of Noah's three sons, all of whom went with him into the ark during the worldwide flood described in the book of Genesis.
(See also: Abraham, Arabia, ark, flood, Noah)
Shem, Shem's
Shiloh was a walled Canaanite city that was conquered by the Israelites under the leadership of Joshua.
(See also: Bethel, dedicate, Hannah, Jerusalem, Jordan River, priest, sacrifice, Samuel, temple)
Shiloh
Shimei was the name of several men in the Old Testament. The descendants of Shimei were called Shemeites.
(See also: Absalom, Benjamin, Levi, priest)
Shimei, Shimeites, Shimei's
Shinar was the name of a plain or region in southern Mesopotamia.
(See also: Abraham, Babel, Babylon, Chaldeans, Mesopotamia, patriarch, Ur)
Shinar
Sidon was the oldest son of Canaan. There is also a Canaanite city called Sidon, probably named after Canaan's son.
(See also: Canaan, Noah, Phoenicia, the sea, Tyre)
Sidon, Sidonians
Silas was a leader among the believers in Jerusalem. He was also known as Silvanus.
(See also: Antioch, Barnabas, Jerusalem, Paul, Philippi, prison, testimony)
Silas, Silvanus
In the Bible, there were several men named Simeon.
(See also: Canaan, Christ, dedicate, Jacob, Judah, temple)
Simeon, Simeon's, Simeonites
Simon the Zealot was one of Jesus' twelve disciples.
(See also: apostle, disciple, the twelve)
Simon the Zealot, Simon ... Zealot
Mount Sinai is a mountain that was probably located in the southern part of what is now called the Sinai Peninsula. It was also known as "Mount Horeb."
(See also: desert, Egypt, Horeb, Promised Land, Ten Commandments)
Sinai, Mount Sinai
Sodom was a city in the southern part of Canaan where Abraham's nephew Lot lived with his wife and children.
(See also: Canaan, Gomorrah)
Sodom
Solomon was one of King David's sons. His mother was Bathsheba.
(See also: Bathsheba, David, Israel, Judah, kingdom of Israel, temple)
Solomon, Solomon's, King Solomon, King Solomon's
the Son
The term "Son of God" refers to Jesus, the Word of God, who came into the world as a human being. He is also often referred to as "the Son."
Because Jesus is God's Son, he loves and obeys his Father, and his Father loves him.
(See also: Christ, father, God, God the Father, Holy Spirit, Jesus, son, sons of God)
Son of God, the Son
mankind, son of man
The title "Son of Man" was used by Jesus to refer to himself. He often used this term instead of saying "I" or "me."
(See also: heaven, son, Son of God, Yahweh)
Son of Man, mankind, son of man
Stephen is most remembered as the first Christian martyr, that is, the first person to be killed because of his faith in Jesus. The facts about his life and death are recorded in the book of Acts.
(See also: appoint, deacon, Jerusalem, Paul, stone, true)
Stephen, Stephen's
Sukkoth was the name of two Old Testament cities. The word "sukkoth" (some English versions say "succoth" or "Succoth") means "shelters."
Sukkoth
Syria is a country located northeast of Israel. During the time of the New Testament, it was a province under the rule of the Roman Empire.
(See also: Aram, commander, Damascus, descendant, Elisha, leper, Naaman, persecute, prophet)
Syria, Syrian
Tamar was the name of several women in the Old Testament. It was also the name of several cities or other places in the Old Testament.
(See also: Absalom, father, Amnon, David, father, Judah, Salt Sea)
Tamar, Tamar's
Tarshish was the name of two men in the Old Testament. It was also the name of a city.
The Old Testament prophet Jonah boarded a ship bound for the city of Tarshish instead of obeying God's command to go preach to Nineveh.
The phrase "ship of Tarshish" can be translated "seaworthy ship" or "oceangoing ship." The phrase "go to Tarshish" can be translated "go across the sea" or "go far away."
(See also: Esther, Japheth, Jonah, Nineveh, Phoenicia, wise men)
Tarshish
Tarsus was a prosperous city in the Roman province of Cilicia, in what is now south central Turkey.
(See also: Cilicia, Paul, province, the sea)
Tarsus
The "Ten Commandments" were commands that God gave to Moses on Mount Sinai while the Israelites were living in the desert on their way to the land of Canaan. God wrote these commands on two large slabs of stone.
(See also: ark of the covenant, command, covenant, desert, law of Moses, obey, Sinai, worship)
Ten Commandments
Terah was a descendant of Noah's son Shem. He was the father of Abram, Nahor and Haran.
(See also: Abraham, Canaan, Haran, Lot, Mesopotamia, Nahor, Sarah, Shem, Ur)
Genesis 11:31-32
Terah, Terah's
In New Testament times, Thessalonica was the capital city of Macedonia in the ancient Roman empire. The people living in that city were called the "Thessalonians."
(See also: Macedonia, Paul, Rome)
Thessalonica, Thessalonian, Thessalonians
Thomas was one of twelve men whom Jesus chose to be his disciples and later, apostles. He was also known as "Didymus," which means "twin."
(See also: apostle, disciple, God the Father, the twelve)
Thomas, Thomas'
Timothy was a young man from Lystra. He later joined Paul on several missionary trips and helped shepherd new communities of believers.
(See also: appoint, believe, church, Greek, minister)
Timothy, Timothy's
Tirzah was an important Canaanite city that was conquered by the Israelites. It was also the name of a daughter of Gilead, a descendant of Manasseh.
(See also: Canaan, inherit, kingdom of Israel, Manasseh, Shechem)
Tirzah
Titus was a Gentile. He was trained by Paul to be a leader in the early churches.
(See also: appoint, believe, church, circumcise, Crete, elder, courage, instruct, minister)
Titus, Titus'
The city of Troas was a seaport located on the northwest coast of the ancient Roman province of Asia.
(See also: Asia, preach, province, raise, Rome, scroll, Timothy)
Troas
There were several men in the Old Testament who had the name "Tubal."
(See also: Cain, descendant, Ezekiel, Isaiah, Japheth, Lamech, people group, prophet)
Tubal
Tychicus was one of Paul's fellow ministers of the gospel.
(See also: Asia, beloved, Colossae, Ephesus, faithful, good news, minister)
Tychicus, Tychicus'
Tyre was an ancient Canaanite city located on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea in a region that is now part of the modern-day country of Lebanon. Its people were called "Tyrians."
(See also: Canaan, cedar, Israel, the sea, Phoenicia, Sidon)
Tyre, Tyrians
Ur was an important city along the Euphrates River in the ancient region of Chaldea, which was part of Mesopotamia. This region was located in what is now the modern-day country of Iraq.
(See also: Abraham, Canaan, Chaldeans, Euphrates, Haran, Lot, Mesopotamia)
Ur
Uriah was a righteous man and one of King David's best soldiers. He is often referred to as "Uriah the Hittite."
(See also: Ahaz, Bathsheba, David, Hittite)
Uriah, Uriah's
Uzziah became king of Judah at the age of 16 and reigned 52 years, which was an unusually long reign. Uzziah was also known as "Azariah."
(See also: Azariah, Judah, king, leper, reign, watchtower)
Uzziah, Uzziah's
In the Old Testament book of Esther, Vashti was the wife of Xerxes, king of Persia.
(See also: Xerxes, Esther, Persia)
Vashti, Vashti's
Ahasuerus
Xerxes was a king who ruled over the ancient kingdom of Persia for twenty years.
(See also: Babylon, Esther, Ethiopia, exile, Persia)
Ahasuerus, Ahasuerus', Xerxes
Yah
The term "Yahweh" is God's personal name that he revealed when he spoke to Moses at the burning bush.
(See also: God, lord, lord, Moses, reveal)
Yah, Yahweh, Yahweh's
God of hosts, Lord of hosts, Lord of multitudes
The terms "Yahweh of hosts" and "God of hosts" are titles that express God's authority over the thousands of angels who obey him.
(See also: angel, authority, God, lord, lord, Lord Yahweh Yahweh)
God of hosts, Lord of hosts, Lord of multitudes, Yahweh of hosts, the Lord of hosts
Zacchaeus was a tax collector from Jericho who climbed a tree in order to be able to see Jesus who was surrounded by a large crowd of people.
(See also: believe, promise, repent, sin, tax, tax)
Zacchaeus, Zacchaeus'
Zadok was the name of an important high priest in Israel during the reign of King David.
(See also: ark of the covenant, David, Jotham, Nehemiah, reign, Solomon)
Zadok, Zadok's
Zebedee was a fisherman from Galilee who is known because of his sons, James and John, who were Jesus' disciples. They are often identified in the New Testament as the "sons of Zebedee."
(See also: disciple, fishermen, James (son of Zebedee), John (the apostle))
Zebedee, Zebedee's
Zebulun was the last son born to Jacob and Leah and is the name of one of the twelve tribes of Israel. His descendants were called Zebulunites.
(See also: Jacob, Leah, Salt Sea, twelve tribes of Israel)
Zebulun, Zebulunite, Zebulunites, Zebulun's
In the New Testament, Zechariah was a Jewish priest who became the father of John the Baptist.
(See also: Christ, Elizabeth, prophet)
Zechariah
Zechariah was a prophet who prophesied during the reign of King Darius I of Persia. The Old Testament book of Zechariah contains his prophecies, which urged the returning exiles to rebuild the temple.
(See also: Darius, Ezra, Jehoshaphat, Jeroboam, Nehemiah, Zerubbabel)
Zechariah, Zechariah's
Zedekiah, son of Josiah, was the last king of Judah (597-587 B.C.). There are also several other men named Zedekiah in the Old Testament.
(See also: Ahab, Babylon, Ezekiel, kingdom of Israel, Jehoiachin, Jeremiah, Josiah, Judah, Nebuchadnezzar, Nehemiah)
Zedekiah, Zedekiah's
Zephaniah, son of Cushi, was a prophet who lived in Jerusalem and prophesied during the reign of King Josiah. He lived during the same time period as Jeremiah.
(See also: Jeremiah, Josiah, priest)
Zephaniah, Zephaniah's
Zerubbabel was the name of two Israelite men in the Old Testament.
(See also: Babylon, captive, Cyrus, Ezra, high priest, Jehoiakim, Joshua, Judah, Nehemiah, Persia, Zedekiah)
Zerubbabel, Zerubbabel's
Mount Zion
Originally, the term "Zion" or "Mount Zion" referred to a stronghold or fortress that King David captured from the Jebusites. Both these terms became other ways of referring to Jerusalem.
(See also: Abraham, David, Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Jebus)
Mount Zion, Zion
Zoar was a small city where Lot fled when God destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah.
(See also: Lot, Sodom, Gomorrah)
Zoar
abominable, abominably, disgusting, foul
The term "abomination" is used to refer to something that causes disgust or extreme dislike.
(See also: adultery, desecrate, desolate, god, sacrifice)
abominable, abomination, abominations, committed ... abominably, disgusting practices, disgusting thing, disgusting things, foul, foul thing
bottomless pit
The term "abyss" refers to a very large, deep hole or chasm that has no bottom.
(See Also: Hades, hell, punish)
abyss, bottomless pit
The term "acacia" is the name of a common shrub or tree growing in the land of Canaan in ancient times; it is still plentiful in that region today.
(See also: ark of the covenant, tabernacle)
acacia
accusation, accuser
The terms "accuse" and "accusation" refer to blaming someone for doing something wrong. A person who accuses others is an "accuser."
accusation, accusations, accuse, accused, accuser, accusers, accuses, accusing
admit
The term "acknowledge" means to give proper recognition to something or someone.
(See also: obey, glory, save)
acknowledge, acknowledged, acknowledges, admit, admitted
admit someone was right
The term "acquit" means to formally declare someone to be not guilty of an unlawful or immoral behavior he was accused of.
(See also: forgive, guilt, sin)
acquit, acquits, acquitted, admit that ... right, declare ... not guilty
administer, administrator
The terms "administration" and "administrator" refer to managing or governing of people of a country to help it function in an orderly way.
(See also: Babylon, Daniel, gift, governor, Hananiah, Mishael, Azariah)
administered, administering, administration, administrator, administrators
reprove, scold, strictly warn, warn
The term "admonish" means to firmly warn or advise someone.
aware, reprove, reproved, reproves, scolded, strictly warned, warn, warned, warning, warnings
adoption
The terms "adopt" and "adoption" refer to the process of someone legally becoming the child of people who are not his biological parents.
(See also: heir, inherit, spirit)
adopt, adopted, adoption
adulterer, adulteress, adulterous, immoral woman
The term "adultery" refers to a sin that occurs when a married person has sexual relations with someone who is not that person's spouse. Both of them are guilty of adultery. The term "adulterous" describes this kind of behavior or any person who commits this sin.
(See also: commit, covenant, sexual immorality, faithful)
adulterer, adulterers, adulteress, adulteresses, adulteries, adulterous, adultery, immoral woman
enemy, hostile, hostility, opponent, oppose, opposition
An "adversary" is a person or group who is opposed to someone or something. The term "enemy" has a similar meaning.
adversaries, adversary, enemies, enemies', enemy, enemy's, hostile, hostilities, hostility, opponent, opponents, oppose, opposed, opposes, opposition
affliction, difficulty
The term "afflict" means to cause someone distress or suffering. An "affliction" is the disease, emotional grief, or other disaster that results from this.
(See also: leper, plague, suffer)
afflict, afflicted, afflicting, affliction, afflictions, difficulties
aged, from ancient times, old age
The term "age" refers to the length of time a person has lived. The term "aged" describes a person who is very old. The term "age" is also used to refer generally to a time period.
age, aged, ages, from ancient times, old age
sound an alarm
An alarm is something that warns people about something that could harm them. To "be alarmed" is to be very worried and frightened about something dangerous or threatening.
(See also: Jehoshaphat, Moab)
alarm, alarms, sound ... alarm
merciful deeds for the poor
The term "alms" refers to money, food, or other things that are given to help poor people.
alms, merciful deeds ... for the poor
An altar was a raised structure on which the Israelites burned animals and grains as offerings to God.
(See also: altar of incense, god, grain offering, sacrifice)
altar, altars
incense altar
The altar of incense was a piece of furniture on which a priest would burn incense as an offering to God. It was also called the golden altar.
(See also: incense)
altar of incense, altars for incense, incense altar, incense altars
amazement, appalled, astonished, astounded, incomprehensible, marvel, marvelous, perplexed, remarkable, surprised, wonder, wonderful
Some of these terms mean to be very surprised because of something very unusual that happened. Many of these terms are positive and express that the people were happy about what had happened. Usually the event that caused the wonder and amazement was a miracle, something only God could do.
Some of these terms describe things that are very unusual and surprise people. * The words "amazing", "astonishing," "marvelous," "remarkable," and "wonderful" describe things that are very unusual and surprise people. * The word "appalling" describes something that is very bad and causes people to be amazed or horrified. * The word "incomprehensible" describes something that is so great that people cannot ever understand it. * A "wonder" is an extraordinary and surprising thing that happens.
(See also: miracle, sign)
amazed, amazement, amazing events, amazing things, appalled, appalling, astonish, astonished, astonishing, astounded, incomprehensible, marvel, marveled, marveling, marvelous, marvelous things, perplexed, remarkable, surprised, wonder, wonderful, wondering, wonders
envoy, representative
An ambassador is a person who is chosen to officially represent his country in relating to foreign nations. The word is also used in a figurative sense and is sometimes translated more generally as "representative."
(See also: messenger)
ambassador, ambassadors, envoy, representative, representatives
let it be so
The term "amen" is a word used to emphasize or call attention to what a person has said. It is often used at the end of a prayer. Sometimes it is translated as "truly."
(See also: fulfill, true)
amen, let it be so
archangel
An angel is a powerful spirit being whom God created. Angels exist to serve God by doing whatever he tells them to do. The term "archangel" refers to the angel who rules or leads all the other angels.
(See also: chief, head, messenger, Michael, ruler, servant)
angel, angels, archangel
angry, indignant, indignation, quick-tempered
To "be angry" or to "have anger" means to be very displeased, irritated, and upset about something or against someone.
(See also: wrath)
anger, anger burned, angered, angry, burning anger, indignant, indignation, quick-tempered
anxious, pain
The term "anguish" refers to severe pain or distress.
anguish, inflicts pain, pain, severe pain
perfume, sons of fresh olive oil
The term "anoint" means to rub or pour oil on a person or object. Sometimes the oil was mixed with spices, giving it a sweet, perfumed smell. The term is also used figuratively to refer to the Holy Spirit choosing and empowering someone.
(See also: Christ, consecrate, high priest, King of the Jews, priest, prophet )
anoint, anointed, anointing, perfume, sons of fresh olive oil
The term "antichrist" refers to a person or teaching that is against Jesus Christ and his work. There are many antichrists in the world.
(See also: Christ, reveal, tribulation)
antichrist, antichrists
apostleship
The "apostles" were men sent by Jesus to preach about God and his kingdom. The term "apostleship" refers to the position and authority of those who were chosen as apostles.
(See also: authority, disciple, James (son of Zebedee), Paul, the twelve)
apostle, apostles, apostles', apostleship
appointment, direct, predetermine, put in place, reserve, select, set in place, set over, set up, set under
The terms "appoint" and "appointed" refer to choosing someone to fulfill a specific task or role.
appoint, appointed, appointed by lot, appointment, appoints, area ... reserved, directed, predetermined, put ... in place, reserved, selected, selects, set ... in place, set ... over, set ... up, set under
The term "archer" refers to a man who is skilled at using a bow and arrow as a weapon.
(See also: Assyria)
archer, archers
chest
The term "ark" literally refers to a rectangular wooden box that is made to hold or protect something. An ark can be large or small, depending on what it is being used for.
(See also: ark of the covenant, basket)
ark, chest
ark of Yahweh, ark of the covenant decrees, ark of the covenant of Yahweh
These terms refer to a special wooden chest, overlaid with gold, that contained the two stone tablets on which the Ten Commandments were written. It also contained Aaron's staff and a jar of manna.
(See also: ark, covenant, atonement, holy place, testimony)
ark of Yahweh, ark of the covenant, ark of the covenant decrees, ark of the covenant of Yahweh
armory, body armor, weapon
The term "armor" refers to the equipment a soldier uses to fight in a battle and protect himself from enemy attacks. It is also used in a figurative way to refer to spiritual armor.
(See also: faith, Holy Spirit, peace, save, spirit)
armor, armory, body armor, weapon, weapons
arrogance, arrogantly, pomp
The term "arrogant" means proud, usually in an obvious, outward way.
(See also: acknowledge, boast, proud)
arrogance, arrogant, arrogant speech, arrogantly, pomp
powder
The term "ash" or "ashes" refers to the grey powdery substance that is left behind after wood is burned. It is sometimes used figuratively to refer to something that is worthless or useless.
(See also: fire, sackcloth)
ash, ashes, powder
sleep, sleeper
These terms can have figurative meanings relating to death.
The phrases "lie with" and "sleep with," when referring to what a man and a woman do together, is a euphemism for them having sexual relations.
asleep, fallen asleep, fell asleep, sleep, lay down, lies down, sleeper, sleeping, sleeps, slept
assemble together, bring together, call together, come together, community, congregation, crowd, gather, gathering, group, meet, meeting
The term "assembly" usually refers to a group of people who come together to discuss problems, give advice, and make decisions.
(See also: council)
assemble, assembled, assembled together, assemblies, assembling, assembly, bring ... together, brought ... together, called ... together, came together, come together, comes together, community, community's, congregation, crowd, gather, gather ... together, gathered, gathered ... together, gathering, gathers, group, joyful assembly, meet, meeting, meetings, met
assignment, portion, reassign
The term "assign" or "assigned" refers to appointing someone to do a specific task or designating something to be provided to one or more people.
(See also: appoint, Samuel, Saul (OT))
assign, assigned, assigned portion, assigning, assignment, assignments, given ... portion, place assigned, portion, portions, reassign
draw away, make a mistake, mislead, mistaken, wander
The terms "stray" and "go astray" mean to disobey God's will. People who are "led astray" have allowed other people or circumstances to influence them to disobey God.
(See also: disobey, shepherd)
astray, drawn away, go astray, goes astray, gone astray, lead ... astray, leads ... astray, led ... astray, made ... mistake, mislead, misleading, misleads, misled, mistaken, stray, strayed, straying, strays, wander, went astray
atone
The terms "atone" and "atonement" refer to how God provided a sacrifice to pay for people's sins and to appease his wrath for sin.
(See also: atonement lid, forgive, propitiation, reconcile, redeem)
atone, atoned, atonement, atones
The "atonement lid" was a slab of gold that was used to cover the top of the ark of the covenant. In many English translations, it is also referred to as an "atonement cover."
(See also: ark of the covenant, atonement, cherubim, propitiation, redeem)
atonement lid
authority to judge, place in charge, put in charge, right
The term "authority" refers to the power of influence and control that someone has over someone else.
(See also: citizen, command, obey, power, ruler)
authorities, authority, authority to judge, places ... in charge, put ... in charge, puts ... in charge, right, was ... in charge, were ... in charge
avenger, revenge, see justice done, vengeance, vengefully
To "avenge" or "take revenge" or "execute vengeance" is to punish someone in order to pay him back for the harm he did. The act of avenging or taking revenge is "vengeance."
(See also: punish, justice, righteous)
avenge, avenged, avenger, avenges, avenging, have revenge, revenge, see ... justice ... done, vengeance, vengefully
awesome
The term "awe" refers to the sense of amazement and deep respect that comes from seeing something great, powerful, and magnificent.
(See also: fear, glory)
awe, awesome, awesome deeds
An ax is tool used for cutting or chopping trees or wood.
ax, axes
A banquet is large, formal meal that usually includes several food courses.
banquet
baptism
In the New Testament, the terms "baptize" and "baptism" usually refer to ritually bathing a Christian with water to show that he has been cleansed from sin and has been united with Christ.
(See also: John (the Baptist), repent, Holy Spirit)
baptism, baptize, baptized, baptizing
The term "barley" refers to a kind of grain that is used to make bread.
(See also: grain, thresh, wheat)
barley
dried, faded, salt land, withered
To be "barren" means to not be fertile or fruitful.
barren, dried, dry, fade, fades, fading, salt land, wither, withered, withers
basketful, cage
The term "basket" refers to a container made of woven material.
(See also: ark, Moses, Nile River, Noah)
basket, basketfuls, baskets, cage
bearer, bear with, birth, carry, childbirth, support, sustain, tolerate
The term "bear" literally means "carry" something. There are also many figurative uses of this term.
(See also: burden, Elisha, endure, fruit, iniquity, report, sheep, strength, testimony, testimony)
bear, bearer, bearing, bearing with, bears, birth, bore, born, borne, carried, carry, carrying, childbirth, gave birth, give birth, given birth, gives birth, has ... borne, have ... borne, support, supported, supports, sustain, sustains, tolerate
A bear is a large, four-legged furry animal with dark brown or black hair, with sharp teeth and claws. Bears were common in Israel during Bible times.
(See also: David, Elisha)
bear, bears
animal
In the Bible, the term "beast" is often just another way of saying "animal."
(See also: authority, Daniel, livestock, nation, power, reveal, Beelzebul)
animal, animal's, animals, beast, beast's, beasts
ask, beggar, needy
The term "beg" means to urgently ask someone for something. It often refers to asking for money, but it is also commonly used to refer to pleading for something.
(See also: plead)
ask, asking, asks, beg, beggar, begged, begging, needy
be persuaded, belief, believer, have faith, persuade, persuasive
The terms "believe" and "believe in" are closely related, but have slightly different meanings:
In the Bible, the term "believer" refers to someone who believes in and relies on Jesus Christ as Savior.
The term "unbelief" refers to not believing something or someone.
Translating "believe" and "believe in":
* To "believe" could be translated as to "know to be true" or "know to be right."
* To "believe in" could be translated as "trust completely" or "trust and obey" or "completely rely on and follow."
Translating "believer":
* Some translations may prefer to say "believer in Jesus" or "believer in Christ."
* This term could also be translated by a word or phrase that means "person who trusts in Jesus" or "someone who knows Jesus and lives for him."
* Other ways to translate "believer" could be "follower of Jesus" or "person who knows and obeys Jesus."
* The term "believer" is a general term for any believer in Christ, while "disciple" and "apostle" were used more specifically for people who knew Jesus while he was alive. It is best to translate these terms in different ways, in order to keep them distinct.
Translating "unbelief" and "unbeliever": * Other ways to translate "unbelief" could include "lack of faith" or "not believing." * The term "unbeliever" could be translated as "person who does not believe in Jesus" or "someone who does not trust in Jesus as Savior."
(See also: believe, apostle, Christian, disciple, faith, trust)
am persuaded, belief, believe, believed, believer, believers, believes, believing, has faith, persuade, persuaded, persuading, persuasiveness, were persuaded
dear, lovely, treasured
The term "beloved" is an expression of affection that describes someone who is loved and dear to someone else.
(See also: love)
beloved, dear, lovely, treasured
betrayal, betrayer, give over, hand over, traitor, treacherous, treacherously, treachery, turn over
The term "betray" means to act in a way that deceives a person and allows other people to harm that person. A "betrayer" is a person who betrays a friend who was trusting him.
(See also: Judas Iscariot, Jewish authorities, apostle)
betray, betrayal, betrayed, betrayer, betrayers, betraying, betrays, give ... over, given ... over, hand ... over, handed ... over, traitor, traitors, treacherous, treacherously, treachery, turn ... over
bond, bound, chain, fetter, put in bonds, put on, restrain, tie, wrap
The term "bind" means to tie something or fasten it securely. Something that is tied or joined together is called a "bond." The term "bound" is the past tense of this term.
(See also: fulfill, peace, prison, servant, vow)
bind, binding, bond, bonds, bound, chain, chained, chains, fetters, is bound, put ... in bonds, puts on, restrain, tie, tie up, tied, tied up, tying, wrapped
The term "birthright" in the Bible refers to the honor, family name, and physical wealth that was normally given to the firstborn son in a family.
(See also: firstborn, inherit, descendant)
birthright
blamelessly, faultless, without blame
The term "blameless" literally means "without blame." It is used to refer to a person who obeys God wholeheartedly, but it does not mean that the person is sinless.
blameless, blamelessly, faultless, without blame
blaspheme, blasphemer, blasphemous, insult, revile, taunt
In the Bible, the term "blasphemy" refers to speaking in a way that shows a deep disrespect for God or people. To "blaspheme" or "insult" or "revile" someone is to speak against that person so that others think something false or bad about him.
(See also: dishonor, slander)
blaspheme, blasphemed, blasphemer, blasphemers, blasphemes, blasphemies, blaspheming, blasphemous, blasphemy, insult, insulted, insulting, insults, revile, reviled, reviling
defect, unblemished
The term "blemish" refers to a physical defect or imperfection on an animal or person. It can also refer to spiritual imperfections and faults in people.
(See also: believe, clean, sacrifice, sin)
blemish, blemishes, defect, unblemished
happier, happy
To "bless" someone or something means to cause good and beneficial things to happen to the person or thing that is being blessed.
(See also: praise)
bless, blessed, blesses, blessing, blessings, happier, happy
bleeding
The term "blood" refers to the red liquid that comes out of a person's skin when there is an injury or wound. Blood brings life-giving nutrients to a person's entire body.
(See also: flesh)
bleeding, blood
bloodguilt
The term "bloodshed" refers to the death of human beings due to murder, war, or some other violent act.
(See also: blood slaughter)
bloodguilt, bloodshed
wipe out, wipe away
The terms "blot out" and "wipe out" are expressions that mean to completely remove or destroy something or someone.
blot out, blots out, blotted out, wipe ... out, wipe away, wiped out, wipes out
boastful
The term "boast" means to talk proudly about something or someone. Often it means to brag about oneself.
(See also: proud)
boast, boasted, boastful, boasting, boasts, reason for boasting
bodily, body of Christ, carcass, corpse
The term "body" literally refers to the physical body of a person or animal. This term is also used figuratively to refer to an object or whole group that has individual members.
(See also: head, spirit)
bodies, bodily, body, carcass, carcasses, corpse, corpses
boldly, boldness, emboldened
These terms all refer to having courage and confidence to speak the truth and do the right thing even when it is difficult or dangerous.
(See also: confidence, good news, redeem)
bold, boldly, boldness, emboldened
born from God, born from him, new birth
The term "born again" was first used by Jesus to describe what it means for God to change a person from being dead spiritually to being alive spiritually. The terms "born of God" and "born of the Spirit" also refer to a person being given new spiritual life.
(See also: Holy Spirit, save)
born again, born from God, born from him, born of God, new birth
bend, bend the knee, bow down, fall down before, kneel
For the weapon called a bow, click here.
To bow means to bend over to humbly express respect and honor toward someone. To "bow down" means to bend over or kneel down very low, often with face and hands toward the ground.
(See also: humble, worship)
are bent, bend, bend the knee, bow, bow down, bowed, bowed ... down, bowed ... down ... before, bowing, bowing down, bows, bows down, fall down, fell, fell down, has ... bent, have ... bent, kneel, kneeling, knelt, will bend
For the verb bow, click here.
This is a type of weapon that consists of shooting arrows from a stringed bow. In Bible times it was used for fighting against enemies and for killing animals for food.
a bow, arrow, arrows, bow and arrow, bows, bows and arrows, the bow
food, loaf of bread
Bread is a food made from flour mixed with water and oil to form a dough. The dough is then shaped into a loaf and baked.
(See also: Passover, tabernacle, temple, unleavened bread, yeast)
bread, food, loaf of ... bread, loaves, loaves of ... bread
breastpiece
The term "breastplate" refers to a piece of armor covering the front of the chest to protect a soldier during battle. The term "breastpiece" refers to a special piece of clothing that the Israelite high priest wore over the front part of his chest.
(See also: armor, high priest, pierce, priest, temple, warrior)
breastpiece, breastplate, breastplates
breathe
In the Bible, the terms "breathe" and "breath" are often used figuratively to refer to giving life or having life.
(See also: Adam, Paul, word of God, life)
breath, breathe, breathed, breathes, breathing
bribery, payoff
To "bribe" means to give someone something of value, such as money, to influence that person to do something dishonest.
bribe, bribed, bribery, bribes, payoffs
bridal
A bride is the woman in a wedding ceremony who is getting married to her husband, the bridegroom.
(See also: bridegroom, church)
bridal, bride, brides
In a marriage ceremony, the bridegroom is the man who will marry the bride.
(See also: bride)
bridegroom, bridegrooms
The term "bronze" refers to a kind of metal that is made from melting together the metals copper and tin. It has a dark brown color, slightly red.
(See also: armor, tabernacle, temple)
bronze
brotherhood
The term "brother" usually refers to a male person who shares at least one biological parent with another person.
(See also: apostle, God the Father, sister, spirit)
brother, brother's, brotherhood, brothers, brothers'
burdensome, heavy, load
A burden is a heavy load. It literally refers to a physical load such as a work animal would carry. The term "burden" also has several figurative meanings:
burden, burdened, burdens, burdensome, heavy, load, loaded, loaded up, loads
offering by fire
A "burnt offering" was a type of sacrifice to God that was burnt up by fire on an altar. It was offered to make atonement for the sins of the people. This was also called an "offering by fire."
(See also: altar, atonement, cow, priest, sacrifice)
burnt offering, burnt offerings, offering by fire, offering made by fire
burial
The term "bury" usually refers to putting a dead body into a hole or other burial place. The term "burial" is the act of burying something or can be used to describe a place used to bury something.
(See also:Jericho, tomb)
burial, buried, buries, bury, burying
appeal to, invite, summon
The terms "call to" and "call out" mean to say something loudly to someone who is not nearby. To "call" someone means to summon that person. There are also some other meanings.
(See also: pray)
appeal to, appealed to, appealing to, call, called, called on, called out, calling, calling out, calls, calls out, invite, invited, summon, summoned, summoning
A camel is a large, four legged animal with one or two humps on its back.
(See also: burden, clean)
camel, camel's, camels, camels'
captivate, captivity, captor, capture, catch
The terms "captive" and "captivity" refer to capturing people and forcing them to live somewhere they do not want to live, such as in a foreign country.
(See also: Babylon, exile, prison, seize)
captivate, captivated, captive, captives, captivity, captor, captors, capture, captured, captures, carried away captive, catch, caught, held captive, taken ... captive
banish, cast off, compel to go, drive out, force out, outcast, put outside, throw out
To "cast out" or "drive out" someone or something means to force that person or thing to go away.
(See also: demon, demon-possessed, lots)
banish, banished, cast ... off, cast ... out, casting out, compelled ... to go, drive, drive ... away, drive ... out, driven, driven ... away, driven ... out, drives ... away, drives ... out, driving ... out, drove ... out, force ... out, forced ... out, forcing ... out, outcast, outcasts, put ... outside, threw ... out, throw ... out, throwing out, thrown, thrown out
catch up with
The term "caught up" often refers to God taking a person up to heaven in a sudden, miraculous way.
(see: miracle, overtake, suffer, trouble)
catch up with, caught up, caught up with
cedarwood
The term "cedar" refers to a large fir tree which normally has reddish-brown wood. Like other firs, it has cones and needle-like leaves.
(See also: fir, pure, sacrifice, temple)
cedar, cedars, cedarwood
register
The term "census" refers to a formal counting of the number of people in a nation or empire.
(See also: nation, Rome)
census, register, registered
A centurion was a Roman army officer who had a group of 100 soldiers under his command.
(See also: Rome)
centurion, centurions
straw
Chaff is a dry protective covering of a grain seed. The chaff is not good for food, so people separate it from the seed and throw it away.
(See also: grain, wheat, winnow)
chaff, straw
charioteer
In ancient times, chariots were lightweight, two-wheeled carts that were pulled by horses.
(See also: Egypt, Rome)
chariot, charioteer, charioteers, chariots
cherub
The term "cherub," and its plural form "cherubim," refer to a special type of heavenly being that God created. Cherubim have wings and can fly. Ezekiel also called them “living creatures” and described them as having four faces: the faces of a man, a lion, an ox, and an eagle.
(See also: angel)
cherub, cherubim
finest, first of all, important, prominent
The term "chief" refers to the most powerful or most important leader of a particular group.
(See also: chief priests, priest, tax)
chief, chiefs, finest, first of all, important, most important, prominent
The chief priests were important Jewish religious leaders during the time that Jesus lived on earth.
(See also: chief, high priest, Jewish authorities, priest)
chief priests
child, childhood, childless
In the Bible, the term "child" is often used to generally refer to someone who is young in age, including an infant. * The word "childhood" refers to the time that a person is a child. * The word "childless" describes a person who has no children. * The word "children" is the plural form of "child."
The words "child" and "children" also have several figurative uses.
(See also: descendant, promise, son, spirit, believe, beloved)
child, childhood, childless, children
The term "chronicle" refers to a written record of events over a period of time.
(See also: Babylon, David, exile, kingdom of Israel, Judah, Solomon)
chronicles
In the New Testament, the term "church" refers to a local group of believers in Jesus who regularly met together to pray and hear God's word preached. The term "the Church" often refers to all Christians.
(See also: assembly, believe, Christian)
church, churches
circumcision, uncircumcision
The term "circumcise" means to cut off the foreskin of a man or male child. A circumcision ceremony may be performed in connection with this.
The terms "uncircumcised" and "uncircumcision" refer to a male who has not been physically circumcised. These terms are also used figuratively.
The Bible refers to people who have an "uncircumcised heart" or who are "uncircumcised in heart." This a figurative way of saying that these people are not God's people, and are stubbornly disobedient to him.
If a word for circumcision is used or known in the language, "uncircumcised" could be translated as "not circumcised."
(See also: Abraham, covenant)
circumcise, circumcised, circumcision, uncircumcised, uncircumcision
citizenship
A citizen is someone who lives in a specific city, country, or kingdom. It especially refers to someone who is recognized officially as being a legal resident of that place.
( See: kingdom, Paul, province, Rome)
citizen, citizens, citizenship
The term "city of David" can refer to the city of Jerusalem, part of Jerusalem, or Bethlehem.
(See also: David, Bethlehem, Jerusalem)
city of David
ancestral clan
The term "clan" refers to a group of extended family members who come from a common ancestor.
(See also: family, Jethro, tribe)
ancestral clan, ancestral clans, clan, clans
cleanness, cleanse, unclean, uncleanness, wash
The term "clean" literally means to not have any dirt or stain. In the Bible, words like "clean" and "washed" are often used figuratively to mean, "pure," "holy," "free from sin," or "innocent".
In the Bible, the term "unclean" is used figuratively to refer to things that God declared to be unfit for his people to touch, eat, or sacrifice.
Translating "clean": * This term could be translated with the common word for "clean" or "pure" (in the sense of being not dirty). * Other ways to translate this could include, "ritually clean" or "acceptable to God." * "Cleanse" could be translated by "wash" or "purify." * Make sure that the words used for "clean" and "cleanse" can also be understood in a figurative sense.
Translating "unclean"" * The term "unclean" could also be translated as "not clean" or "unfit in God's eyes" or "physically unclean" or "defiled." * When referring to a demon as an unclean spirit, "unclean" could be translated as "evil" or "defiled." * The translation of this term should allow for spiritual uncleanness. It should be able to refer to anything that God declared as unfit for touching, eating, or sacrifice.
(See also: defile, demon, holy, sacrifice)
clean, cleaned, cleanness, cleans, cleanse, cleansed, cleanses, cleansing, purge, unclean, uncleanness, wash, washed, washes, washing
cloth, clothe, cover, dressed, garment, put on, unclothed, wardrobe, wear
When used figuratively in the Bible, "clothed with" means to be endowed or equipped with something. To "clothe" oneself with something means to seek to have a certain character quality.
cloth, clothe, clothed, clothes, clothing, cover, covered, coverings, coverings for their loins, covers, dressed, garment, garments, put ... on, putting ... on, unclothed, wardrobe, wear, wearing, worn
comforter, console, consolation
The terms "comfort" and "comforter" refer to helping someone who is suffering physical or emotional pain.
(See also: courage, Holy Spirit)
comfort, comforted, comforter, comforters, comforting, comforts, consolation, consolations, consoling, uncomforted
commandment, forbid, order, requirement, solemn command
The term to "command" means to order someone to do something. A "command" or "commandment" is what the person was ordered to do.
(See decree, statute, law, Ten Commandments)
command, commanded, commanding, commandment, commandments, commands, forbid, forbidden, forbidding, give ... solemn command, given ... solemn commands, given an order, given orders, order, ordered, orders, requirement, solemn commands
captain, leader, military officer, one who leads
The term "commander" refers to a leader of an army who is responsible for leading and commanding a certain group of soldiers.
(See also: command, ruler, centurion)
captain, captains, commander, commanders, leader, leaders, leading, military officers, one who leads
commitment
The terms "commit" and "commitment" refer to making a decision or promising to do something.
(See also: adultery, faithful, promise, sin)
commit, commitment, commits, committed, committing
associate, company, fellow worker, friend, partner, private advisor
The term "companion" refers to a person who goes with someone else or who is associated with someone else, such as in a friendship or marriage. The term "fellow worker" refers to someone who works with another person.
associates, companion, companions, company, fellow worker, fellow workers, friend, friends, keeps company with, partner, partners, private advisor
compassionate, deal gently with, pity, sympathy
The term "compassion" refers to a feeling of concern for people, especially for those who are suffering. A "compassionate" person cares about other people and helps them.
compassion, compassionate, compassions, deal gently with, pitied, pity, sympathy
conception
The terms "conceive" and "conception" usually refer to becoming pregnant with a child. It can also be used for animals that become pregnant.
(See also: create, womb)
conceive, conceived, conceives, conception
A concubine is a woman who is a secondary wife for a man who already has a wife. Usually a concubine is not legally married to the man.
concubine, concubines
condemnation, denounce, sentence, sentence of condemnation, sentenced to death
The terms "condemn" and "condemnation" refer to judging someone for doing something wrong.
(See also: judge, punish)
condemn, condemnation, condemned, condemning, condemns, denounce, sentence, sentence of condemnation, sentenced to death
confession, profess
To confess means to admit or assert that something is true. A "confession" is a statement or admission that something is true.
(See also: faith, testimony)
confess, confessed, confesses, confessing, confession, profess
assure, carefree, confident, convinced, fully assured, without fear
The term "confidence" refers to being sure that something is true or certain to happen.
(See also: believe, believe, bold, faithful, hope, trust)
{{topic>confidence&nocomments}}
assure, carefree, confidence, confident, confidently, convinced, fully assured, source of ... confidence, without fear
carry out, cause someone to believe firmly, confirmation, guarantee
The terms "confirm" and "confirmation" refer to stating or assuring that something is true or sure or trustworthy.
(See also: covenant, oath, trust)
carry out, cause ... to believe firmly, confirm, confirmation, confirmed, confirms, guaranteed
The conscience is the part of a person's thinking through which God makes him aware that he is doing something sinful.
conscience, consciences
consecrated portion, consecration
To consecrate means to dedicate something or someone to serve God. The person or object that is consecrated is considered holy and set apart for God.
(See also: holy, pure, sanctify)
consecrate, consecrated, consecrated portion, consecrates, consecration
swallow
The term "consume" literally means to use up something. It has several figurative meanings.
(See also: devour, wrath)
consume, consumed, consumes, consuming, swallow, swallowed, swallows
contemptible, have no standing, insolence, not worth listening to
The term "contempt" refers to a deep disrespect and dishonor that is shown toward something or someone. Something that is greatly dishonorable is called "contemptible."
(See also: dishonor)
contempt, contemptible, have no standing, insolence, not worth listening to, showed ... contempt
The term "cornerstone" refers to a large stone that has been specially cut and placed in the corner of the foundation of a building.
cornerstone, cornerstones
corruption, depraved, flawed, incorruptibility, incorruptible
The terms "corrupt" and "corruption" refer to a state of affairs in which people have become ruined, immoral, or dishonest.
(See also: evil)
corrupt, corrupted, corrupting, corruption, corruptly, corrupts, depraved, flawed, incorruptibility, incorruptible
false report, false testimony, false witness, testify falsely
The terms "false witness" and "corrupt witness" refer to a person who says untrue things about a person or an event, usually in a formal setting such as a court.
(See also: testimony, true)
corrupt witness, false report, false testimony, false witness, false witnesses, testify falsely
A council is a group of people who meet to discuss, give advice, and make decisions about important matters.
(See also: assembly, counsel, Pharisee, law of Moses, priest, Sadducee, scribe)
council, councils
advice, advise, advisor, consultation, consult, counselor
The terms "counsel" and "advice" have the same meaning and refer to helping someone decide about what to do in a certain situation. A wise "counselor" or "advisor" is someone who gives advice or counsel that will help a person make right choices.
(See also: exhort, Holy Spirit, wise)
advice, advise, advised, advisor, advisors, consult, consultation, consultations, consulted, counsel, counselor, counselors, counsels, guidance
brave, courageous, discourage, discouragement, encourage, encouragement
The term "courage" refers to boldly facing or doing something that is difficult, frightening, or dangerous.
The terms "encourage" and encouragement" refer to saying and doing things to cause someone to have comfort, hope, confidence, and courage.
The term "discourage" refers to saying and doing things that cause people to lose hope, confidence, and courage and so to have less desire to keep working hard to do what they know they should do.
(See also: confidence, exhort, fear, strength)
brave, bravest, courage, courageous, dare, dared, discourage, discouraged, discouragement, discouraging, encourage, encouraged, encouragement, encouraging, take courage
courtyard
The terms "courtyard" and "court" refer to an enclosed area that is open to the sky and surrounded by walls. The term "court" also refers to a place where judges decide legal and criminal matters.
(See also: Gentile, judge, king, tabernacle, temple)
court, courts, courtyard, courtyards
agreed, contract, new covenant, will
A covenant is a formal, binding agreement between two parties that one or both parties must fulfill.
The term "new covenant" refers to the commitment or agreement God made with his people through the sacrifice of his Son, Jesus.
Make sure the translation of this term does not sound like people proposed the covenant. In all cases of covenants between God and people, it was God who initiated the covenant.
The term "new covenant" could be translated as "new formal agreement" or "new pact" or "new contract."
(See also: covenant, promise)
agreed, contract, covenant, covenants, new covenant, will
covenant loyalty, loving kindness, steadfast love, unfailing love
This term is used to describe God's commitment to fulfill the promises that he made to his people.
(See also: covenant, faithful, grace, Israel, people of God, promise)
covenant faithfulness, covenant loyalty, loving kindness, steadfast love, unfailing love
bull, calf, cattle, heifer, ox, oxen
The terms "cow," "bull," "heifer," "ox," and "cattle" all refer to a kind of large, four-legged bovine animal that eats grass.
A "heifer" is an adult female cow that has not yet given birth to a calf.
An "ox" is a type of cattle that is specifically trained to do agricultural work. The plural of this term is "oxen." Usually oxen are male and have been castrated.
(See also: yoke)
bull, bull's, bulls, calf, calves, cattle, cow, cows, fattened calves, heifer, heifer's, ox, oxen
creation, creator, workmanship
The term "create" means to make something or to cause something to be. Whatever is created is called a "creation." God is called the "Creator" because he caused everything in the entire universe to come into existence.
(See also: God, good news, world)
create, created, created thing, creates, creation, creator, thing that has been created, workmanship
The term "creature" refers to all the living beings that God created, both humans and animals.
(See also: create)
creature, creatures
criminal
The term "crime" usually refers to a sin that involves breaking the law of a country or state. The term "criminal" refers to someone who has committed a crime.
(See also: thief)
crime, crimes, criminal, criminals
In Bible times, a cross was an upright wooden post stuck into the ground, with a horizontal wooden beam attached to it near the top.
(See also: crucify, Rome)
cross
crest, garland, wreath
A crown is a decorative, circular headpiece worn on the head of rulers such as kings and queens. The term to "crown" means to put a crown on someone's head; figuratively it means to "honor."
Sometimes "crown" is used figuratively. * The figurative use of to "crown" means to honor someone. We honor God by obeying him and praising him to others. This is like putting a crown on him and acknowledging that he is King. * Pauls calls fellow believers his "joy and crown." In this expression, "crown" is used figuratively to mean that Paul has been greatly blessed and honored by how these believers have remained faithful in serving God.
(See also: glory, king, olive)
crest, crown, crowned, crowns, garland, wreath
nail him to a cross
The term "crucify" means to execute someone by attaching him to a cross and leaving him there to suffer and die in great pain.
(See also: cross, Rome)
crucified, crucify, nailing ... to a cross
outcry, raised his voice, scream, shout, speak out, speak loudly
The terms "cry" or "cry out" often mean to say something loudly and urgently. Someone can "cry out" in pain or in distress or in anger.
(See also: call, plead)
cried, cried for help, cried out, cries, cries of distress, cries out, cry, cry ... for help, cry aloud, cry of distress, cry out, crying, crying out, outcries, outcry, raised ... voice, scream, screams, shout, shout out loud, shouted, shouting, shouting out, shouts, speak out, spoke loudly
In Old Testament times, a "cupbearer" was a king's servant who was given the task of bringing the king his cup of wine, usually tasting the wine first to make sure it had not been poisoned.
(See also: Artaxerxes, Babylon, captive, Persia, Pharaoh)
cupbearer, cupbearers
accursed, speak evil
The term "curse" means to cause negative things to happen to the person or thing that is being cursed.
(See also: bless)
accursed, curse, cursed, curses, cursing, speaks evil
covering, screen
In the Bible, the term "curtain" refers to a very thick, heavy piece of material used in the making of the tabernacle and the temple.
(See also: holy place, tabernacle, temple)
covering, curtain, curtains, screen, screening
chop down, cut down, cut in two, pluck out, shear, tear off
The expression "cut off" literally means to use a sharp instrument to remove a part of something. This can refer to, for example, removing a limb from a tree or an arm or leg from a person, or to chopping a tree completely down.
The expression "cut off" is also used to refer to God causing a river to stop flowing.
The metaphor "cut off" refers to people or God separating a person from his nation or community either by driving him away or by killing him.
To "shear" is to cut the hair off of an animal.
To "pluck" is to separate a part of something from the rest by pulling it off or out.
chop ... down, chopped ... down, cut ... down, cut ... off, cut ... out of, cut in two, cut off, cuts ... off, cutting ... off, eliminate, pluck ... out, shear, sheared, tear ... off
The term "cypress" refers to a kind of fir tree that was plentiful in the regions where people lived in Bible times, especially countries bordering the Mediterranean Sea.
(See also: ark, Cyprus, fir, Lebanon)
cypress
dark, darken, gloom
The terms "darkness" and "gloom" literally means an absence of light. There are also several figurative meanings of these terms:
(See also: corrupt, dominion, kingdom, light, redeem, righteous)
dark, darken, darkened, darker, darkness, gloom, thick darkness, turned dark
"Daughter of Zion" is a figurative way of referring to the people of Israel. It is usually used in prophecies.
(See also: Jerusalem, prophet, Zion)
daughter of Zion
daily, daytime, morning, today
The term "day" literally refers to a period of time lasting 24 hours beginning at sundown. It is also used figuratively.
(See also: judgment day, last day)
daily, day, day's, days, days', daytime, morning, today
day of Christ Jesus, day of Jesus Christ, day of Yahweh, day of Yahweh's wrath
The Old Testament term "day of Yahweh" is used to refer to one or more specific times when God would punish people for their sin.
(See also: day, judgment day, lord, resurrection, Yahweh)
day of Christ Jesus, day of Jesus Christ, day of Yahweh, day of Yahweh's wrath, day of our Lord Jesus, day of our Lord Jesus Christ, day of the Lord
A deacon is a person who serves in the local church, helping fellow believers with practical needs, such as food or money.
(See also: minister, servant)
deacon, deacons
breathed their last, dead, deadly, deadness, deathly, die, lethal, mortal, stop breathing
This term is used to refer to both physical and spiritual death. Physically, it refers to when the physical body of a person stops living. Spiritually, it refers to sinners being separated from a holy God because of their sin.
(See also: believe, faith, life, spirit)
about to die, breathed ... last, causes ... death, dead, deadly, deadness, death, deathly, deaths, die, die with, died, dies, dying, fatal, lethal, mortal, stop breathing, stops breathing
lie, deal falsely, deceit, deception, deceptive, delusion, entice, error, false, falsehood, flatter, illusion, trick
The word "deceive" means to cause someone to believe something that is not true.
(See also: true)
a lie, deal falsely, deceit, deceitful, deceitfully, deceitfulness, deceive, deceived, deceiver, deceivers, deceives, deceiving, deception, deceptive, defraud, defrauded, delusion, entice, error, false, falsehood, falsely, flatter, flattering, flatters, flattery, illusions, liar, liars, lies, trick
announce, declaration, proclaim, proclamation, pronounce
The terms "declare" and "declaration" refer to making a formal or public statement, often to emphasize something. To "proclaim" means to announce or declare something publicly and boldly.
(See also: preach)
announce, announced, announces, declaration, declarations, declare, declared, declares, declaring, proclaim, proclaimed, proclaiming, proclaims, proclamation, proclamations, pronounces
prohibition
A decree is a proclamation or law that is publicly declared to all the people.
(See also: command, declare, law, preach)
decree, decreed, decrees, prohibition
dedication, devote
To dedicate is to set apart or commit something for a special purpose or function.
(See also: commit)
dedicate, dedicated, dedicates, dedication, dedication offering, devote, devote ... to destruction, devoted, devoted ... to destruction
doe, fawn, gazelle, hind, roebuck, stag
A deer is a large, graceful, four-legged animal that lives in forests or on mountains. The male animal has large horns or antlers on its head.
deer, deer's, doe, does, fawns, gazelle, gazelles, hinds, roebuck, roebucks, stag
pollute, pollution, stain
The terms "defile" and "be defiled" refer to becoming polluted or dirty. Something can be defiled in a physical, moral, or ritual sense.
(See also: clean, clean)
are defiled, be defiled, defile, defiled, defiles, defiling, polluted, pollutes, pollution, stain, stained, was defiled, were defiled
delicacy, delicious, delightful, please, pleasant, pleasure
A "delight" is something that pleases someone greatly or causes much joy.
am pleased, delicacies, delicacy, delicious, delight, delighted, delightful, delights, good pleasure, is pleased, pleasant, pleasantness, pleased, pleases, pleasing, pleasure, take ... pleasure, takes ... pleasure, took ... pleasure, very pleased, well pleased
defend, deliverance, deliverer, escape, relieve, rescue, rescuer
To "deliver" someone means to rescue that person. The term "deliverer" refers to someone who rescues or frees people from slavery, oppression, or other dangers. The term "deliverance" refers to what happens when someone rescues or frees people from slavery, oppression, or other dangers.
(See also: judge, save)
be rescued, defend, defended, deliver, deliverance, delivered, delivered ... over, deliverer, deliverers, delivering, delivers, escape, escaped, permit ... to escape, relieve, rescue, rescued, rescuer, rescues
demonic
All these terms refer to demons, which are spirit beings that oppose God's will.
(See also: demon-possessed, Satan, god, god, angel, evil, clean)
demon, demonic, demons
possessed by a demon
A person who is demon-possessed has a demon or evil spirit that controls what he does and thinks.
(See also: demon)
demon-possessed, possessed by a demon, possessed by demons
descend, posterity
A "descendant" is someone who is a direct blood relative of someone else further back in history.
(See also: Abraham, father, Jacob, Noah, twelve tribes of Israel)
clans descended, descend, descendant, descendants, descended, posterity
The term "desecrate" means to damage or contaminate a sacred place or object in such a way that it is unacceptable for use in worship.
(See also: altar, defile, dishonor, profane, pure, temple, holy)
desecrate, desecrated, desecrating
remote place, solitary place, wilderness
A desert, or wilderness, is a dry, barren place where very few plants and trees can grow.
desert, deserts, remote places, solitary place, wilderness, wildernesses
alone, deserted, desolation, desolations, isolated, left alone, left without, lonely
The terms "desolate" and "desolation" refer to destroying an inhabited region so that it becomes uninhabited.
(See also: desert, devastated, ruin, waste)
alone, deserted, deserted place, deserted places, desolate, desolation, desolations, isolated, left ... alone, left ... without, lonely, made ... desolate, making ... desolate, uninhabited
break down, bring ... to nothing, destruction, remove, cut to pieces, demolish, destroyer, destructive, downfall, overthrow, pass away, put an end to, shatter, spoil, throw down, waste away
To destroy something is to completely make an end to it, so that it no longer exists.
(See also: angel, Egypt, firstborn, Passover)
an end is put to, be destroyed, break ... down, breaking ... down, breaks ... down, bring ... to nothing, broke to pieces, broken, broken to pieces, brought ... down, brought ... to nothing, complete destruction, completely destroy, completely destroyed, crashing sound, cut ... to pieces, cut into pieces, cuts ... into pieces, demolish, destroy, destroy ... completely, destroyed, destroyer, destroyers, destroying, destroys, destruction, destructive, downfall, overthrew, overthrown, pass away, put an end to, shatter, shattered, shattering, spoil, throw down, throws ... down, thrown down, wasting away
abhor, abhorrent, abhorrence, be disgusted with, detestable, disgusting, hate
The term "detestable" describes something that should be disliked and rejected. To "detest" something means to strongly dislike it.
(See also: divination, clean)
abhor, abhorred, abhorrence, abhorrent, abhorrently, abhors, be disgusted with, detest, detestable, detestable idol, detestable idols, detestable thing, detestable things, detested, disgusted, disgusting, hate, hated, hates
devastate, devastation
The term "devastated" or "devastation" refers to having one's property or land ruined or destroyed. It also often includes destroying or capturing the people living on that land.
devastate, devastated, devastates, devastating, devastation, devastations
The term "devour" means to eat or consume in an aggressive manner.
devour, devoured, devouring, devours
discernment, discretion, distinguish
The term "discern" means to be able to understand something, especially being able to know whether something is right or wrong.
(See also: judge, wise)
discern, discerned, discerning, discernment, discretion, distinguish, distinguishing
The term "disciple" refers to a person who spends much time with a teacher, learning from that teacher's character and teaching.
(See also: apostle, believe, Jesus, John (the Baptist), the twelve)
disciple, disciples
idle, confront, disorderly, self-discipline, train
The term "discipline" refers to training people to obey a set of guidelines for moral behavior.
are ... idle, confronted, discipline, disciplined, disciplines, disorderly, no discipline, self-discipline, trained, training, trains, untrained, were ... idle
disgraceful, vile
The term "disgrace" refers to a loss of honor and respect.
(See also: dishonor, honor, shame)
disgrace, disgraced, disgraceful, disgraceful thing, disgraces, vile
dishonorable, lightly esteemed
The term "dishonor" means to do something that is disrespectful to someone. This can also cause that person shame or disgrace.
(See also: disgrace, honor)
dishonor, dishonorable, dishonored, dishonors, lightly esteemed
disobedient
The term "disobey" means to not obey what someone in authority has commanded or instructed. A person who does this is being "disobedient."
(See also: authority, evil, sin, obey)
disobedience, disobedient, disobey, disobeyed, disobeying, disobeys
dispersion, distribute, go apart, scatter
The terms "disperse" and "dispersion" refer to the scattering of people or things into many different directions.
(See also: believe, persecute)
disperse, dispersed, dispersion, distributed, go apart, scatter, scattered, scatters
divine, diviner, enchantment, interpret omens, soothsayer, spells
The terms "divination" and "soothsaying" refer to the practice of trying to get information from spirits in the supernatural world. A person who does this is sometimes called a "diviner" or "soothsayer."
(See also: apostle, god, magic, sorcery)
divination, divinations, divine, diviner, diviners, divining, enchantments, interpret omens, interprets omens, practice ... divination, soothsayer, soothsaying, spells
deity, divine nature
The term "divine" refers to anything pertaining to God.
(See also: authority, god, glory, God, judge, power)
deity, divine, divine nature
A divorce is the legal act of ending a marriage. The term to "divorce" means to formally and legally separate from one's spouse in order to end the marriage.
divorce, divorces
beliefs, learning
The word "doctrine" literally means "teaching." It usually refers to religious teaching.
(See also: teach)
beliefs, doctrine, doctrines, learning
control, dominate, subjugate
The term "dominion" refers to power, control, or authority over people, animals, or land.
(See also: authority, power)
control, controls, dominate, dominion, dominions, subjugate
mule
A donkey is a four-legged work animal, similar to a horse, but smaller and with longer ears.
donkey, donkey's, donkeys, mule, mules, wild donkey
The term "doom" refers to a judgment of condemnation with no possibility of appeal or escape.
doom
The "doorpost" is a vertical beam on either side of a door, which supports the top of the door frame.
(See also: Egypt, Passover)
doorpost, doorposts
pigeon
Doves and pigeons are two kinds of small, gray-brown birds that look similar. A dove is often thought of as being lighter in color, almost white.
(See also: olive, innocent, pure)
dove, dove's, doves, pigeon, pigeons
dreamer
A dream is something that people see or experience in their minds while they are sleeping.
(See also: vision)
dream, dreamed, dreamer, dreamers, dreaming, dreams
A drink offering was a sacrifice to God that involved pouring wine on an altar. It was often offered together with a burnt offering and a grain offering.
(See also: burnt offering, grain offering)
drink offering, drink offerings
intoxicated, drink much, drunkard, drunkenness
The term "drunk" means to be intoxicated from drinking too much of an alcoholic beverage.
(See also: wine)
be ... intoxicated, became drunk, become drunk, drank freely, drink much, drunk, drunkard, drunkards, drunkenness, get drunk
manure
The term "dung" refers to human or animal solid waste, and is also called feces or excrement. When used as fertilizer for enriching the soil, it is called "manure."
(See also: gate)
dung, manure
vulture
An eagle is a very large, powerful bird of prey that eats small animals such as fish, mice, snakes, and chickens. A vulture is a large powerful bird that eats dead animals that it finds.
(See also: Daniel, free, Nebuchadnezzar, power)
eagle, eagle's, eagles, eagles', vultures
clay, dust, earthen, earthly, ground, land, soil
The term "earth" refers to the world that human beings live on, along with all other forms of life.
(See also: spirit, world)
clay, dust, earth, earth's, earthen, earthly, ground, land, lands, soil
Elders are spiritually mature men who have responsibilities of spiritual and practical leadership among God's people.
elder, elders
Chosen One, choice, choose, election
The term "the elect" literally means "chosen ones" or "chosen people" and refers to those whom God has appointed or selected to be his people. "Chosen One" or "Chosen One of God" is a title that refers to Jesus, who is the chosen Messiah.
(See also: appoint, Christ)
Chosen One, choice, choose, chooses, chose, chosen, chosen one, chosen ones, chosen people, elect, election
endurance, patient endurance, put up with, resist, stand
The term "endure" means to last a long time or to bear something difficult with patience.
(See also: persevere)
endurance, endure, endured, endures, enduring, patient endurance, put up with, resist, stand
bondage, bring into slavery, slave, slavery
To "enslave" someone means to force that person to serve a master or a ruling country. To be "enslaved" or "in bondage" means to be under the control of something or someone.
(See also: free, righteous, servant)
being slaves, bondage, bring ... into slavery, enslave, enslaved, enslaves, female slave, female slaves, male slaves, slave, slave girl, slave girls, slaved, slavery, slaves
covet, covetousness, envious, greed
The term "envy" refers to being jealous of someone because of what that person possesses or because of that person's admirable qualities.
(See also: jealous)
covet, coveted, coveting, covetousness, envied, envious, envy, envying, greed, greedy
An ephod was an apron-like garment worn by the Israelite priests. It had two parts, front and back, that were joined together at the shoulders and tied around the waist with a cloth belt.
(See also: priest)
ephod
ages long ago, eternal, ever, everlasting, for all time, forever, forevermore
The terms "everlasting" and "eternal" have very similar meanings and refer to something that will always exist or that lasts forever.
The term "forever" refers to never-ending time. Sometimes it is used figuratively to mean "a very long time."
Also consider how this word is translated in a Bible translation in a local or national language.
"Forever" could also be translated by "always" or "never ending."
(See also: David, reign, life)
ages long ago, eternal, eternity, ever, everlasting, for all time, forever, forevermore, never
Usually the term "eunuch" refers to a man who has been castrated. The term later became a general term to refer to any government official, even those without the deformity.
(See also: Philip)
eunuch, eunuchs
An "evangelist" is a person who tells other people the good news about Jesus Christ.
(See also: good news, spirit, gift)
evangelist, evangelists
deal violently, displeasing, evil actions, evil deeds, evil plans, fraudulent, harm, harmful, violate, violence, violent, wicked, wicked deeds, wickedly, wickedness, wretched, wretchedly
The terms "evil" and "wicked" both refer to anything that is opposed to God's holy character and will.
(See also: disobey, sin, good, righteous, demon)
deal violently, deal worse, displeasing, do ... evil, do ... violence, done ... violence, evil, evil actions, evil deeds, evil plans, evils, fraudulent, harm, harmful, violate, violated, violates, violence, violent, wicked, wicked deeds, wickedly, wickedness, wretched, wretchedly, wretches
do harm, do evil, harmed, work out evil
The term "evildoer" is a general reference to people who do sinful and wicked things.
(See also: evil)
did ... harm, do ... harm, doing evil, doing harm, evildoer, evildoers, harmed, work out evil
exaltation, high position, leadership position, lifted up
To exalt is to lift up. Often exalt means to praise or honor someone or something. It can also mean to put someone in an honored position of leadership.
(See also: praise, worship, glory, boast, proud)
exalt, exaltation, exalted, exalting, exalts, high position, leadership positions, lifted up, lofty
exhortation, urge
The term "exhort" means to strongly encourage and urge someone to do what is right. Such encouragement is called "exhortation."
exhort, exhortation, exhortations, exhorted, exhorting, urge, urged
The term "exile" refers to people being forced to live somewhere away from their home country.
(See also: Babylon, Judah)
exile, exiled, exiles
before, facedown, facial, presence, surface
The word "face" literally refers to the front part of a person's head. This term also has several figurative meanings.
before, face, faced, facedown, faces, facial, facing, presence, surface
In general, the term "faith" refers to a belief, trust or confidence in someone or something.
(See also: believe, faithful)
faith
faithfully, faithfulness, reliable
To be "faithful" to God means to consistently live according to God's teachings. It means to be loyal to him by obeying him.The state or condition of being faithful is "faithfulness."
The term "unfaithful" describes people who do not do what God has commanded them to do. The condition or practice of being unfaithful is "unfaithfulness."
Translating "faithful" and "faithfulness" * In many contexts, "faithful" can be translated as "loyal" or "dedicated" or "dependable." * In other contexts, "faithful" can be translated by a word or phrase that means "continuing to believe" or "persevering in believing and obeying God." * Ways that "faithfulness" could be translated could include "persevering in believing" or "loyalty" or "trustworthiness" or "believing and obeying God."
Translating "unfaithful" and "unfaithfulness" * Depending on the context, "unfaithful" could be translated as "not faithful" or "unbelieving" or "not obedient" or "not loyal." * The phrase "the unfaithful" could be translated as "people who are not faithful (to God)" or "unfaithful people" or "those who disobey God" or "people who rebel against God." * The term "unfaithfulness" could be translated as "disobedience" or "disloyalty" or "not believing or obeying." * In some languages, the term "unfaithful" is related to the word for "unbelief."
(See also: adultery, believe, disobey, faith, believe)
faithful, faithful one, faithful people, faithfully, faithfulness, reliable, show ... self ... faithful
faithless deeds, faithlessly, faithlessness, unbelief, unbeliever, unfaithful, unfaithfully, unfaithfulness
The term "faithless" means to not have faith or to not believe.
(See also: believe, faithful, disobey)
be unfaithful, faithless, faithless deeds, faithlessly, faithlessness, those who do not believe, unbelief, unbeliever, unbelievers, unbelieving, unfaithful, unfaithfully, unfaithfulness
A false prophet is a person who wrongly claims that his message comes from God.
(See also: fulfill, prophet, true)
false prophet, false prophets
family line, genealogical record
The term "family" refers to a group of people who are related by blood and usually includes a father, mother, and their children. It often also includes other relatives such as grandparents, grandchildren, uncles and aunts.
(See also: clan, father, house)
families, family, family line, genealogical record, genealogical records, genealogies, genealogy, recorded in ... genealogies, recorded in ... genealogy
famished, hunger
The term "famine" refers to an extreme lack of food throughout a country or region, usually due to not enough rain. The term "famished" means extremely hungry. * Food crops can fail from natural causes such as lack of rain, crop disease, or insects. * Food shortages can also be caused by people, such as enemies who destroy crops. * In the Bible, God often caused famine as a way to punish nations when they sinned against him. * In Amos 8:11 the term "famine" is used figuratively to refer to a time when God punished his people by not speaking to them. This could be translated with the word for "famine" in your language, or with a phrase such as "extreme lack" or "severe deprivation."
famine, famines, famished, hunger
The term to "fast" means to stop eating food for a period of time, such as for a day or more. Sometimes it also includes not drinking.
(See also: Jewish authorities)
fast, fasted, fasting, fastings, fasts
ancestor, ancestral, beget, fatherless, forefather, grandfather, orphan
When used literally, the term "father" refers to a person's male parent. * A "grandfather" is someone's father's father or someone's mother's father. * A "forefather" is one of a person's male ancestors, such as his grandfather's grandfather. * An "ancestral household" is a social unit of those people who are descended from one ancestor. * A person who is "fatherless" does not have a father. * An "orphan" is a person who has no parents. In Bible times widows were often not able to care for their children, so a child with a mother but no father could also be thought of as an orphan. * To "beget" someone is to become that person's father.
There are also several figurative uses of the term "father."
(See also: God the Father, son, Son of God)
ancestor, ancestor's, ancestors, ancestors', ancestral, beget, begot, father, father's, fathered, fathering, fatherless, fathers, fathers', forefather, forefathers, grandfather, orphan, orphans
favorable, favoritism, privilege, request for favor, show favor
To "favor" is to prefer. When someone favors a person, he regards that person positively and does more to benefit that person than he does to benefit others.
favor, favorable, favored, favoritism, favors, privilege, request for favor, seek ... favor, seeking the favor, show favor, shown favor, sought ... favor
afraid, alarmed, anxiety, coward, dismay, dread, fainthearted, fearful, fearlessly, fearsome, frighten, timid, unafraid
The terms "fear" and "afraid" refer to the unpleasant feeling a person has when there is a threat of harm to himself or others.
(See also: amazed, awe, lord, power, Yahweh)
afraid, alarmed, anxiety, cowards, dismay, dismayed, dread, dreaded, fainthearted, fear, feared, fearful, fearful thing, fearlessly, fears, fearsome, frighten, frightened, timid, unafraid
dinner
The term "feast" refers to an event where a group of people eat a very large meal together, often for the purpose of celebrating something. The action to "feast" means to eat a large amount of food or to participate in eating a feast together.
(See also: festival)
dinner, feast, feasting, feasts
alliance, associate with, association, allied with, contribution, participants with, partnership, share, united
In general, the term "fellowship" refers to friendly interactions between members of a group of people who share similar interests and experiences.
alliance, alliances, associate with, association, be allied with, be participants with, contribution, contributions, fellowship, participant, participants, partnership, share, sharers, shares, sharing, united
In the Old Testament, the "fellowship offering" was a kind of sacrifice that was offered for different reasons, such as to give thanks to God or to fulfill a vow.
(See also: burnt offering, fulfill, grain offering, guilt offering, peace offering, priest, sacrifice, unleavened bread, vow)
fellowship offering, fellowship offerings
In general, a festival is a celebration held by a community of people.
There were several main festivals that the Israelites celebrated every year:
Passover
Festival of Shelters
The purpose of these festivals was to thank God and to remember the amazing things he had done to rescue, protect, and provide for his people.
(See also: feast)
festival, festivals
A fig is a small, soft, sweet fruit that grows on trees. When ripe, this fruit can be a variety of colors, including brown, yellow, or purple.
fig, figs
full of the Holy Spirit
The term "filled with the Holy Spirit" is a figurative expression that, when used to describe a person means the Holy Spirit is empowering that person to do God's will.
(See also: Holy Spirit)
filled ... with the Holy Spirit, full ... of the Holy Spirit, full ... of the Spirit
A fir tree is a kind of tree that stays green all year and has cones that contain seeds.
(See also: cedar, cypress)
fir, firs
blazing, fiery, firebrands, inflame, kindle
Fire is the heat, light, and flames that are produced when something is burned.
The word "fire" and ideas related to fire are also used figuratively. * The term "fire" can refer to judgment or purification. * The phrase "baptize with fire" could also be translated as "cause to experience suffering in order to be purified." * Fire is used to refine gold and other metals. In the Bible, this process is used to explain how God refines people through difficult things that happen in their lives.
(See also: pure)
blazing, fiery, fire, firebrands, fires, flaming, kindle, kindled, kindles, set fire to, set ... on fire, sets ... on fire
first issue
The term "firstborn" refers to an offspring of people or animals that is born first, before the other offspring are born.
(See also: inherit, sacrifice, son)
first ... issue, firstborn
The term "firstfruits" refers to a portion of the first crop of fruits and vegetables that was reaped during each harvest season.
(See also: firstborn)
firstfruit, firstfruits
fish, fisher
Fishermen are men who catch fish from the water as a means of earning money. In the New Testament, the fishermen used large nets to catch fish. The term "fishers" is another name for fishermen.
fish, fishermen, fishers
fleshly, human, living creatures, meat, physical
In the Bible, the term "flesh" literally refers to the soft tissue of the physical body of a human being or animal.
flesh, fleshly, human, humans, living creatures, meat, physical
herd
In the Bible, "flock" refers to a group of sheep or goats and "herd" refers to a group of cattle, oxen, or pigs.
(See also: goat, cow, pig, sheep, )
flock, flocking, flocks, herd, herds
pipe, wind instrument
In Bible times, pipes were musical instruments made of bone or wood with holes to allow the sound to come out. A flute was a kind of pipe.
(See also: flock, shepherd)
flute, flutes, pipe, pipes, wind instruments
folly, foolish, foolishly, foolishness, insane, insanity, out of his mind, senseless, stupid, thoughtless, unwise
The term "fool" refers to a person who often makes wrong choices, especially choosing to disobey. The term "foolish" describes a person or behavior that is not wise.
(See also: wise)
act of disgraceful folly, acted ... foolishly, disgraceful folly, folly, fool, foolish, foolishness, fools, insane, insanity, out of ... mind, senseless, spoken ... foolishly, stupid, thoughtless, unwise
The term "footstool" refers to an object which a person puts his feet on, usually to rest them while sitting. This term also has figurative meanings of submission and lower status.
footstool
alien, barbarian, foreign, sojourn, sojourner, stranger, tenant
The term "foreigner" refers to a person living in a country that is not his own. Another name for a foreigner is an "alien."
alien, alienated, alienates, barbarian, foreign, foreigner, foreigners, live as a foreigner, living as foreigners, sojourn, sojourned, sojourner, sojourners, sojourning, stranger, strangers, tenant, tenants
foreknowledge
The verb "foreknow" means to know something before it happens.
(See also: know, predestine)
foreknew, foreknowledge, foreknown
forgiven, forgiveness, pardon
To forgive someone means to not hold a grudge against that person even though they did something hurtful. "Forgiveness" is the act of forgiving someone.
The term "pardon" means to forgive and not punish someone for his sin.
(See also: guilt)
forgave, forgive, forgiven, forgiveness, forgives, pardon, pardoned
abandon, give up, leave, walk away from
The term "forsake" means to abandon someone or to give up something. Someone who has been "forsaken" has been deserted or abandoned by someone else.
abandon, abandoned, forsake, give up, has left, have left, leave, left, walk away from
establish, foundation, founder
The verb "found" means build, create, or lay a base for. The phrase "founded on" means supported by or based on. A "foundation" is the base of support on which something is built or created.
(See also: cornerstone, create)
established, establishes, found, foundation, foundations, founded, founder, founds, lay ... foundation, lay ... foundations
spring
The terms "fountain" and "spring" usually refer to a large amount of water that flows out naturally from the ground.
fountain, fountains, spring, springing, springs
Frankincense is a fragrant spice made from tree resin. It is used to make perfumes and incense.
(See also: Bethlehem, learned men)
frankincense
freedom, freeman, liberty, volunteer, without cost, without paying for it
The terms "free" or "freedom" refer to not being in slavery, or any other kind of bondage. Another word for "freedom" is "liberty."
(See also: bind, enslave, servant)
free, freed, freedom, freeing, freely, freely gave, freeman, frees, liberty, set ... free, volunteer, volunteered, without cost, without paying for it
offer freewill gifts
A freewill offering was a type of sacrifice to God that was not required by the Law of Moses. It was a person's own choice to give this offering.
(See also: burnt offering, Ezra, feast, grain offering, guilt offering, law of Moses, sin offering)
freewill offering, freewill offerings, offered freewill gifts
bear fruit, crop, fruitful, produce, productive land, unfruitful
The term "fruit" literally refers to the part of a plant that can be eaten. * A "fruitful" plant is one that has a lot of good fruit. * The expression "fruit of the land" refers generally to everything that the land produces for people to eat. This includes not only fruits such as grapes or dates, but also vegetables, nuts, and grains. * The term "crop" can refer to what people have planted for for food. * The term "crop" can refer to the food that is harvested at one time.
Sometimes the term "fruit" and ideas related to it are used figuratively. * In general, the expression "fruit of" refers to anything that comes from or that is produced by something else. For example, the "fruit of wisdom" refers to the good things that come from being wise. * The expression "fruit of the womb" refers to "what the womb produces"—that is, children. * The Bible often uses "fruit" to refer to a person's actions. Just as fruit on a tree shows what kind of tree it is, in the same way a person's words and actions reveal what his character is like. * The expression "fruit of the Spirit" refers to godly qualities that the Holy Spirit produces in the lives of people who obey him. * The term "fruitful" can be used figuratively to mean "prosperous." This often refers to having many children and descendants, as well as having plenty of food and other wealth.
(See also: descendant, grain, grape, Holy Spirit, vine, womb)
bear fruit, crop, crops, fruit, fruitful, fruits, produce, productive land, unfruitful
carry out, fill to the limit, finish, fulfillment, in full, make something full
The term "fulfill" means to complete or accomplish something that was expected.
(See also: prophet, Christ, minister, call)
carried out, fill up ... to the limit, finishing, fulfill, fulfilled, fulfillment, fulfills, in full, make ... full
kiln, oven
A furnace was a very large oven used for heating objects to a high temperature.
(See also: god, image)
furnace, furnaces, kiln, oven, ovens
doorkeeper, entrance, gate bars, gatekeeper, gateposts, gateway
A "gate" is a hinged barrier at an access point in a fence or wall that surrounds a house or city.
entrance, gate, gate bars, gateposts, gates, gateway, gateways
The term "generation" refers to a group of people who were all born around the same time period.
(See also: descendant, evil, father)
generation, generations
The word "giant" usually refers to a person who is extremely tall and strong.
(See also: Canaan, Goliath, Philistines)
giant, giants
give, gracious gift
The term "gift" refers to anything that is given or offered to someone. A gift is given without the expectation of getting anything in return
(See also: spirit, Holy Spirit)
gift, gifts, give, gracious gift
The term "gird" means to fasten something around something else. It often refers to wrapping a belt or sash around the waist to keep a robe or tunic in place.
(See also: loins)
gird, girded, girding, girds
pick up
The term "glean" means to go through a field or orchard and pick up whatever grain or fruit the harvesters have left behind.
(See also: Boaz, grain, harvest, Ruth)
glean, gleaned, gleanings, gleans, picked up
beautiful, beauty, glorify, glorious, take pride
In general, the term "glory" means honor, splendor, and extreme greatness. Anything that has glory is said to be "glorious."
The term "glorify" means to show or tell how great and important something or someone is. It literally means to "give glory to."
The expression "glory in" could also be translated as "praise" or "take pride in" or "boast about" or "take pleasure in."
"Glorify" could also be translated as "give glory to" or "bring glory to" or "cause to appear great."
(See also: exalt, obey, praise)
beautiful, beauty, glories, glorified, glorifies, glorify, glorifying, glorious, glory, take pride
goatskins, kid, scapegoat, young goat
A goat is a medium-sized, four-legged animal which is similar to a sheep and is raised primarily for its milk and meat. A baby goat is called a "kid."
Although goats and sheep can be very similar, these are some ways that they are different:
Goats have coarse hair; sheep have wool.
Sheep usually like to stay with their flocks, but goats are more independent and tend to wander away from their herds.
In Bible times, goats were often the main source of milk in Israel.
(See also: flock, sacrifice, sheep, righteous, wine)
goat, goats, goats', goatskins, kid, kids, scapegoat, young goat
disgusting figure, false god, goat idols, goddess, idolater, idolatrous, idolatry
A false god is something that people worship instead of the one true God. The term "goddess" refers specifically to a female false god.
An idol is an object that people make so they can worship it. Something is described as "idolatrous" if it involves giving honor to something other than the one true God.
(See also: God, Asherah, Baal, Molech, demon, image, kingdom, worship)
disgusting figure, disgusting figures, false god, goat idols, god, goddess, gods, idol, idol's, idolater, idolaters, idolatrous, idolatry, idols, idols'
godless, godless actions, godlessness, godliness, ungodliness, ungodly
The term "godly" is used to describe a person who acts in a way that honors God and shows what God is like. "Godliness" is the character quality of honoring God by doing his will.
The terms "ungodly" and "godless" describe people who are in rebellion against God. Living in an evil way, without thought of God, is called "ungodliness" or "godlessness."
Ways to translate "godliness" could include "acting in a way that pleases God" or "obeying God" or "living in a righteous manner."
Depending on the context, the term "ungodly" could be translated as "displeasing to God" or "immoral" or "disobeying God."
(See also evil, honor, obey, righteous, righteous)
godless, godless actions, godlessness, godliness, godly, godly life, ungodliness, ungodly
golden, goldsmith, purest gold
Gold is a yellow, high quality metal that was used for making jewelry and religious objects. It was the most valuable metal in ancient times.
(See also: altar, ark of the covenant, god, silver, tabernacle, temple)
gold, golden, goldsmith, goldsmiths, purest gold
best, better, fair, good things, goodness, improved, prefer, proper, well
The word "good" has different meanings depending on the context. Many languages will use different words to translate these different meanings.
(See also: evil, holy, profit, righteous)
best, better, do ... good, fair, good, good things, goodness, goods, improved, made ... better, prefer, proper, seemed good, well
gospel
The term "gospel" literally means "good news" and refers to a message or announcement that tells people something that benefits them and makes them glad.
(See also: kingdom, sacrifice, save)
announce good news, announced the good news, announcing ... the good news, being told good news, bring ... good news, brings ... good news, brought ... good news, good news, gospel, gospel's, had ... good news proclaimed, preach the gospel, preached the gospel beforehand, preaching ... the gospel, proclaim ... gospel, proclaimed the good news, proclaimed the gospel, proclaiming ... good news, proclaiming the gospel, telling ... good news, were told the good news
gossiper
The term "gossip" refers to talking to people about someone else's personal affairs, usually in a negative and unproductive way. Often what is talked about has not been confirmed as true.
(See also: slander)
gossip, gossiper, gossips
deputy, govern government, high officials, proconsul
A "governor" is a person who rules over a state, region, or territory. To "govern" means to guide, lead, or manage them.
(See also: authority, king, power, province, Rome, ruler)
deputy, govern, government, governments, governor, governors, high officials, proconsul, proconsuls, provincial governors
generous, gracious, graciously
The word "grace" refers to help or blessing that is given to someone who has not earned it. The term "gracious" describes someone who shows grace to others.
act of grace, generous, grace, gracious, graciously, graciously given
grainfields, standing grain
The term "grain" usually refers to the seed of a food plant such as wheat, barley, corn, millet, or rice. It can also refer to the whole plant.
(See also: head, wheat)
grain, grainfields, grains, standing grain
A grain offering was a gift of wheat or barley flour offered to God, often after a burnt offering.
(See also: burnt offering, guilt offering , sacrifice, sin offering)
grain offering, grain offerings
raisin
A grape is a small, round, smooth-skinned berry fruit that grows in clusters on vines. The juice of grapes is used in making wine.
(See also: vine, vineyard, wine)
grape, grapes, raisin, raisins
sigh
The term to "groan" refers to the uttering of a deep, low sound that is caused by physical or emotional distress. It could also be the sound someone makes without any words.
(See also: cry)
groan, groaned, groaning, groanings, groans, sigh, sighed, sighed deeply, sighing
guilty, accountable, reason for a penalty
The term "guilt" refers to the fact of having sinned or committed a crime.
(See also: innocent, iniquity, punish, sin)
cause ... to become guilty, find guilty, guilt, guilty, held accountable, reason for ... penalty
A guilt offering was an offering or sacrifice that God required an Israelite to make if he had accidentally did something wrong such as disrespect God or damage another person's property.
(See also: burnt offering, grain offering, sacrifice, sin offering)
guilt offering, guilt offerings
hailstones, hailstorm
This term usually refers to lumps of frozen water that fall from the sky. Although spelled the same way in English, a different word, "hail" is used in greeting someone and can mean, "hello" or "greetings to you."
hail, hails, hailstones, hailstorm
handbreadth, handful, lay a hand on
There are several figurative ways that "hand" is used in the Bible:
Some other figurative uses of "hand" include:
To "lay a hand on" means to "harm."
The expression "by the hand of" someone means "by" or "through" the action of that person. For example, "by the hand of the Lord" means that the Lord is the one who caused something to happen.
Placing hands on someone is often done while speaking a blessing over that person.
(See also: adversary, bless, captive, honor, power)
by the hand of, fist, from the hand of, hand, handbreadth, handed, handful, handfuls, handing, hands, lay a hand on, lays his hand on
The term "hang" means to suspend something or someone above the ground.
hang, hanged, hanging, hangings, hangs, hung
hardly, hardness, hardship
The term "hard" has several different meanings, depending on the context. It usually describes something that is difficult, persistent, or unyielding.
The term "hard" can be used figuratively * A person who has a "hard heart" is stubborn. He continues to disobey God and will not repent. * A person whose heart is hardened has become stubbornly disobedient.
(See also: disobey, evil, heart, labor pains, stiff-necked)
hard, harden, hardened, hardening, hardens, harder, hardest, hardly, hardness, hardship, hardships
harpist, lyre
A harp is a stringed musical instrument, that usually consists of a large open frame with vertical strings.
(See also: David, fir, psalm, Saul (OT))
harp, harpist, harpists, harps, lyre, lyres
harvester
The term "harvest" refers to the gathering in of ripe fruits or vegetables from the plants on which they were growing.
(See also: firstfruit, festival)
harvest, harvested, harvester, harvesters, harvesting, harvests
haughtiness
The term "haughty" means to be prideful or arrogant. Someone who is "haughty" thinks too highly of himself.
(See also: boast, proud)
haughtiness, haughty
In the Bible, the word "head" is used with several figurative meanings.
(See also: grain)
head, heads
cure, healer, health, healthy, make fresh, make well, recover, unhealthy
The terms "heal" and "cure" both mean to cause a sick, wounded, or disabled person to be healthy again.
(See also: miracle)
cure, cured, heal, healed, healer, healers, healing, healings, heals, health, healthy, made ... fresh, made ... well, make ... fresh, recovered, unhealthy
kidneys
In the Bible, the term "heart" is often used figuratively to refer to a person's thoughts, emotions, desires, or will.
(See also: hard)
heart, hearts, kidneys
heavenly, in midair, overhead, sky
The term that is translated as "heaven" usually refers to where God lives. The same word can also mean "sky," depending on the context.
(See also: kingdom of God)
heaven, heavenly, heavens, in midair, overhead, skies, sky
An "heir" is a person who legally receives property or money that belonged to a person who has died.
(See also: firstborn, inherit)
heir, heirs
delivered to Tartarus, hell, lake of fire
Hell is the final place of unending pain and suffering where God will punish everyone who rebels against him and rejects his plan of saving them through Jesus' sacrifice. It is also referred to as the "lake of fire."
(See also: heaven, death, Hades, abyss)
delivered ... to Tartarus, hell, lake of fire
The term "high places" refers to the altars and shrines that were used for worshiping idols. They were usually built on higher ground, such as on a hill or mountainside.
(See also: altar, god, worship)
high place, high places
high priesthood
The term "high priest" refers to a special priest who was appointed to serve for one year as the leader of all the other Israelite priests.
(See also: Annas, Caiaphas, chief priests, priest, temple)
high priest, high priesthood, high priests
holiness, sacred, unholy
The terms "holy" and "holiness" refer to the character of God that is totally set apart and separated from everything that is sinful and imperfect.
Literally, the term "unholy" means "not holy." It describes someone or something that does not honor God.
The term "sacred" describes something that relates to worshiping God or to the pagan worship of false gods.
To "make holy" is often translated as "sanctify" in English. It could also be translated as "set apart (someone) for God's glory."
Ways to translate "unholy" could include "not holy" or "not belonging to God" or "not honoring to God" or "not godly."
(See also: Holy Spirit, consecrate, sanctify, set apart)
holier, holiest, holiness, holy, holy duties, honored as holy, makes ... holy, sacred, sacred gifts, sacred places, unholy
In the Bible, the term "holy city" refers to the city of Jerusalem.
(See also: heaven, holy, Jerusalem)
holy cities, holy city
In the Bible, the terms "the holy place" and "the most holy place" refer to the two parts of the tabernacle or temple building.
(See also: altar of incense, ark of the covenant, bread, consecrate, court, curtain, holy, set apart, tabernacle, temple)
holy place
honeycomb
"Honey" is the sweet, sticky, edible substance that honeybees make out of flower nectar. Honeycomb is the waxy frame where the bees store honey.
(See also: John (the Baptist), Jonathan, Philistines, Samson)
honey, honeycomb
dignified, esteem, held in honor, highly regarded, honorable, of high standing, places of honor, recognition
The terms "honor" and to "honor" refer to giving someone respect, esteem, or reverence.
(See also: dishonor, glory, glory, praise)
dignified, esteem, held in honor, highly regarded, honor, honorable, honored, honoring, honors, of high standing, places of honor, recognition
tracks
These terms refer to the hard material covering the bottom of the feet of certain animals such as camels, cattle, deer, horses, donkeys, pigs, oxen, sheep, and goats.
(See also: camel, cow, donkey, goat, pig, sheep)
hoof, hoofs, hooves, tracks
Hope is strongly desiring something to happen. Hope can imply either certainty or uncertainty regarding a future event.
(See also: bless, confidence, good, obey, trust, word of God)
hope, hoped, hopes, look to ... in hope, uselessly hope
ram's horn
Horns are permanent, hard, pointed growths on the heads of many types of animals, including cattle, sheep, goats, and deer.
(See also: authority, cow, deer, goat, power royal, sheep, trumpet)
horn, horned, horns, ram's horn, rams' horns
bristle, horrible, horribly, horrified, horrifying thing, object of horror, shock
The term "horror" refers to a very intense feeling of fear or terror. The person who is feeling horror is said to be "horrified."
(See also: fear, terror)
bristle, bristled, horrible, horribly, horrified, horrifying, horrifying thing, horror, horrors, object of horror, objects of horror, shocked, source of horror
horseback, warhorse
A horse is a large, four-legged animal that in Bible times was mostly used for doing farm work and for transporting people.
(See also: chariot, , donkey, Solomon)
horse, horseback, horses, horses', strong horses, warhorse, warhorses
In Bible times, the term "horsemen" referred to men who rode horses into battle.
(See also: chariot, horse)
horseman, horsemen
In addition to being used to refer to when or how long something took place, the term "hour" is also used in several figurative ways:
(See also: hour (biblical time))
appointed time, hour, hours, moment, time, while
The term "hour" is often used in the Bible to tell what time of day a certain event took place. It is also used figuratively to mean "moment," "a while" or "time".
(See also: hour)
hour, hours
home, residence
The term "house" is often used figuratively in the Bible.
(See also: David, descendant, house of God, household, kingdom of Israel, tabernacle, temple, Yahweh)
home, homes, house, house's, houses, residence
The expression "house of David" refers to the family or descendants of King David.
(See also: David, descendant, house, Jesus, king)
house of David
house of Yahweh
In the Bible, the phrases "house of God" (God's house) and "house of Yahweh (Yahweh's house) refer to a place where God is worshiped.
(See also: people of God, tabernacle, temple)
house of ... God, house of Yahweh
household members
The term "household" refers to all the people who live together in a house, including family members and all their servants.
(See also: house)
household, household members, households, members of household
humbly, humility, lowliness of mind
The term "humble" describes a person who does not think of himself as better than others. He is not proud or arrogant. Humility is the quality of being humble.
(See also: proud)
humble, humbled, humbles, humbling, humbly, humility, lowliness of mind
abase, humiliation
The term "humiliate" means to cause someone to feel shamed or disgraced. This is usually done publicly. The act of shaming someone is called "humiliation."
(See also: disgrace, humble, shame)
abase, abased, humiliate, humiliated, humiliation
hypocrisy
The term "hypocrite" refers to a person who does things to appear righteous, but who secretly is acting in evil ways. The term "hypocrisy" refers to the behavior that deceives people into thinking a person is righteous.
hypocrisy, hypocrite, hypocrites
carved figure, cast metal figure, statue
These terms are all used to refer to idols that have been made for worshiping a false god. In the context of worshiping idols, the term "image" is a shortened form of "carved image."
(See also: god, God, god, image of God)
carved figure, carved figures, carved image, carved images, cast metal figure, cast metal figures, cast metal images, castings, figure, figures, image, images, statue
The term "image" refers to something that looks like something else or that is like someone in character or essence. The phrase "image of God" is used in different ways, depending on the context.
(See also: image, Son of God, Son of God)
image of God
imitator
The terms "imitate" and "imitator" refers to copying someone else by acting exactly like that person does.
imitate, imitator, imitators
in Christ Jesus, in Jesus, in the Lord, in the Lord Jesus, into Christ
The phrase "in Christ" and related terms refer to the state or condition of being in relationship with Jesus Christ through faith in him.
Depending on the context, different ways to translate "in Christ" and "in the Lord" (and related phrases) could include:
"who belong to Christ"
"because of what the Lord has done."
People who "believe in" Christ or who "have faith in" Christ believe what Jesus taught and are trusting him to save them because of his sacrifice on the cross that paid the penalty for their sins. Some languages may have one word that translates verbs like "believe in" or "share in" or "trust in."
(See also: Christ, lord, Jesus, believe, faith)
in Christ, in Christ Jesus, in Jesus, in him, in the Lord, in the Lord Jesus, into Christ
censer, sweet aroma
The term "incense" refers to a mixture of fragrant spices that is burned to produce smoke that has a pleasant smell.
(See also: altar of incense, burnt offering, frankincense)
censers, incense, incenses, sweet aroma
heritage, inheritance,legacy
The term "inherit" refers to receiving something valuable from a parent or other person because of a special relationship with that person. The "inheritance" is what is received.
There are other figurative meanings for these terms:
The Bible says that wise people will "inherit glory" and righteous people will "inherit good things."
(See also: heir, Canaan, Promised Land)
heritage, inherit, inheritance, inheritances, inherited, legacy
The term "iniquity" is a word that is very similar in meaning to the term "sin," but may more specifically refer to conscious acts of wrongdoing or great wickedness.
(See also: sin, transgress, trespass)
commits iniquity, guilt of ... iniquity, iniquities, iniquity
guiltless, innocence
The term "innocent" means to not be guilty of a crime or other wrongdoing. It can also refer more generally to people who are not involved in evil things.
(See also: guilt)
declared innocent, guiltless, innocence, innocent
ask for, consult for guidance, inquiriy, investigate, investigation
The term "inquire" means to ask someone for information. The expression "inquire of" is often used to refer to asking God for wisdom or help.
ask for, consult for guidance, inquire, inquired, inquires, inquiries, inquiring, investigate, investigated, investigating, investigation
instruction, instructor
The terms "instruct" and "instruction" refer to giving specific directions about what to do.
(See also: command, decree, teach)
gave ... instructions, instruct, instructed, instructing, instruction, instructions, instructor, instructors, instructs
The term "integrity" refers to being honest, with strong moral principles and behavior is said to have integrity.
(See also: Daniel, Joseph (OT))
integrity
intercession, petition
The terms "intercede" and "intercession" refer to making requests to someone on behalf of another person. In the Bible this usually refers to praying for other people.
(See also: pray)
intercede, intercedes, interceding, intercession, petition, petitions
interpretation, interpreter, translate
The terms "interpret" and "interpretation" refer to understanding and explaining the meaning of something.
(See also: Babylon, Daniel, dream, prophet, vision)
interpret, interpretation, interpretations, interpreted, interpreter, interpreting, interprets, translated
The phrase "as it is written" or "what is written" occurs frequently in the New Testament and usually refers to commands or prophecies that were written in the Hebrew scriptures.
(See also: command, law of Moses, prophet, word of God)
are ... written, had ... been written, has ... been written, have ... been written, is ... written, is it ... written, it is written, it was written, Moses ... wrote, was written, were ... written
jealousy
The terms "jealous" and "jealousy" refer to a strong desire to protect the purity of a relationship. They can also refer to a strong desire to keep possession of something or someone.
(See also: envy)
jealous, jealousy
enjoy, enjoyment, glad, gladness, greet, joyful, joyfulness, jubilant, merry-hearted, rejoice, source of gladness
Joy is a feeling of delight or deep satisfaction that comes from God. The related term "joyful" describes a person who feels very glad and is full of deep happiness.
The term "rejoice" means to be full of joy and gladness.
be glad, be merry, enjoy, enjoyed, enjoying, enjoyment, enjoys, glad, gladness, greet, greeted, greeting, greetings, greets, joy, joyful, joyful shouting, joyfully, joyfulness, jubilant, make ... glad, makes ... glad, merry-hearted, rejoice, rejoiced, rejoiced greatly, rejoices, rejoices greatly, rejoicing, shout for joy, shout joyfully, shout of joy, shouts of joy, source of gladness, was merry
act of judging, consider, decide, decision, give justice, give judgment, judgment, judgment seat
The terms "judge" and "judgment" often refer to making a decision about whether something is morally right or wrong.
(See also: decree, judge, judgment day, justice, law, law of Moses)
acts of judgment, consider, considered, considering, decide, decided, decided on, decision, give justice, giving judgment, have decided, insightful decisions, judge, judged, judges, judging, judgment, judgment seat, judgments, renders judgment, will judge
A judge is a person who decides what is right or wrong when there are disputes between people, usually in matters that pertain to the law.
(See also: governor, judge, law of Moses)
judge, judges, the judge, the judges, their judges, you judges
day of judgment
The term"judgment day" refers to a future time when God will judge every person.
(See also: judge, Jesus, heaven, hell)
day of judgment, judgment day, that day
honest, injustice, just, justification, justify, maintain someone's rights, vindicate, vindication
"Just" and "justice" refer to treating people fairly according to God's laws. Human laws that reflect God's standard of right behavior toward others are also just.
The terms "unjust" and "unjustly" refer to treating people in an unfair and often harmful manner.
The terms "justify" and "justification" refer to causing a guilty person to be righteous. Only God can truly justify people.
In some contexts, "just" could be translated as "righteous" or "upright."
Depending on the context, "unjust" could also be translated as "unfair" or "partial" or "unrighteous."
Ways to translate "injustice" could include, "wrong treatment" or "unfair treatment" or "acting unfairly."
Other ways to translate "justify" could include "declare (someone) to be righteous" or "cause (someone) to be righteous."
(See also: forgive, guilt, judge, righteous)
desire for justice, dishonest, honest, injustice, injustices, just, justice, justification, justified, justifies, justify, justly, maintain ... rights, unjust, unjustly, vindicate, vindicated, vindication
kindred, kinfolk, kinsman, relative
The term "kin" refers to a person's blood relatives, considered as a group. The word "kinsman" refers specifically to a male relative.
kin, kindred, kinfolk, kinsfolk, kinsman, kinsmen, relative, relatives
The terms "kind" and "kinds" refer to groups or classifications of things that are connected by shared characteristics.
kind, kinds
kingly, kingship
The term "king" refers to a man who is the supreme ruler of a city, state, or country.
(See also: authority, Herod Antipas, kingdom, kingdom of God)
king, king's, kingly, kings, kingship, made ... king, set up ... king, set up kings
power to rule
A kingdom is a group of people ruled by a king. It also refers to the realm or political regions over which a king or other ruler has control and authority.
(See also: authority, king, kingdom of God, kingdom of Israel, Judah, Judah, priest)
kingdom, kingdoms, power to rule, kingship
kingdom of Christ and God, kingdom of heaven
The terms "kingdom of God" and "kingdom of heaven" both refer to God's rule and authority over his people and over all creation.
(See also: God, heaven, king, kingdom, King of the Jews, reign)
kingdom of Christ and God, kingdom of God, kingdom of heaven
House of Israel
What had been the northern part of the nation of Israel became the kingdom of Israel when the twelve tribes of Israel were divided into two kingdoms after Solomon died.
(See also: Assyria, Israel, Judah, Jerusalem, kingdom, Samaria)
kingdom of Israel, house of Israel
A kiss is an action in which one person puts his lips to another person's lips or face. This term can also be used figuratively.
kiss, kissed, kisses, kissing
knowledge, make known, unknowingly, unknown
To "know" means to understand something or to be aware of a fact. The expression "make known" is an expression that means to tell information.
(See also: law of Moses, reveal, understand, wise)
knew, know, know ... beforehand, knowing, knowledge, known, knows, made ... known, made known, make ... known, makes known, unknowingly, unknown
fellow laborers, forced labor, hard labor, hard-working, laborer, occupation, strive, struggle, toil
The term "labor" refers to doing physical work of any kind.
(See also: hard, labor pains)
fellow laborers, forced labor, hard labor, hard-working, labor, labored, laborer, laborer's, laborers, laboring, labors, occupation, product of ... labor, products of ... labor, strive, strives, striving together, struggle, toil, toiled, toiling, toils
birth pains, in labor, suffering the pains of childbirth
A woman who is "in labor" is experiencing the pains that lead up to the birth of her child. These are called "labor pains" or "birth pains."
(See also: labor, last day)
birth pains, in labor, labor pains, labors in pain together, pains of childbirth
Lamb of God
The term "lamb" refers to a young sheep. Sheep are four-legged animals with thick, woolly hair, used for sacrifices to God. Jesus is called the "Lamb of God" because he was sacrificed to pay for people's sins.
(See also: sheep, shepherd)
Lamb, Lamb of God, lamb, lambs
dirge, lamentation
The terms "lament" and "lamentation" refer to a strong expression of mourning, sorrow, or grief.
dirge, lament, lamentation, lamentations, lamented, lamenting, laments, sing dirges
torch
The term "lamp" generally refers to something that produces light. The lamps used in Bible times were usually oil lamps.
(See also: lampstand, life, light)
lamp, lamps, torch, torches
In the Bible, the term "lampstand" generally refers to a structure on which a lamp is placed in order to provide light to a room.
(See also: bronze, gold, lamp, light, silver, temple)
lampstand, lampstands
last times, latter days
The term "last days" or "latter days" refers generally to the time period at the end of the current age.
(See also: day of the Lord, judge, turn, world)
last day, last days, last times, latter days
lawbreaker, lawgiver, lawyer, principle
A "law" is a legal rule that is usually written down and enforced by someone in authority. A "principle" is a guideline for decision-making and behavior.
(See also: law of Moses)
law, lawbreaker, lawbreakers, lawgiver, laws, lawyer, principle, principled, principles
God's law, book of Moses, book of the law, expert in the law, law of God, law of Yahweh, law of the Lord, the law
All these terms refer to the commandments and instructions that God gave Moses for the Israelites to obey. The terms "law" and "God's law" are also used more generally to refer to everything God wants his people to obey.
Depending on the context, the "law" can refer to:
the Ten Commandments that God wrote on stone tablets for the Israelites
all of God's instructions and will
The phrase "the law and the prophets" is used in the New Testament to refer to the Hebrew scriptures (or "Old Testament")
(See also: instruct, Moses, Ten Commandments, lawful, Yahweh)
God's law, book of Moses, book of the law, expert in the law, law of Moses, law of Yahweh, law of the Lord, the law, the law of God, your law
lawfully, lawless, lawlessness, permitted, unlawful
The term "lawful" refers to something that is permitted to be done according to a law or other requirement. The opposite of this is "unlawful," which simply means "not lawful."
The terms "unlawful" and "not lawful" are used to describe actions that break a law.
The term "lawless" describes a person who does not obey laws or rules. When a country or group of people are in a state of "lawlessness," there is widespread disobedience, rebellion, or immorality.
(See also: law, law of Moses, Moses, Sabbath)
lawful, lawfully, lawless, lawlessness, not lawful, permitted, unlawful
"Learned men" or "educated men" were men who were taught by a teacher and knew a lot about one or many topics.
(See also: Babylon, Bethlehem, Daniel)
learned men
A leopard is a large, cat-like, wild animal that is brown with black spots.
(See also: beast, Daniel, prey, vision)
leopard, leopards
leprosy, leprous
The term "leprosy" is used in the Bible to refer to several different skin diseases. A "leper" is a person who has leprosy. The term "leprous" describes a person or body part that is infected with leprosy.
(See also: Miriam, Naaman, clean)
leper, lepers, leprosy, leprous
epistle
A letter is a written message sent to a person or group of persons who are usually a distance away from the writer. An epistle is a special type of letter, often written in a more formal style, for a special purpose, such as teaching.
(See also: courage, exhort, teach)
epistle, letter, letters
alive, come to life, conduct, exist, fresh, life-giving, lifetime, live, revive, survive, survivor
All these terms refer to being physically alive, not dead. They are also used figuratively to refer to being alive spiritually. The following discusses what is meant by "physical life" and "spiritual life."
(See also: death, eternity)
alive, come to life, conduct, conducted, existed, fresh, keep ... alive, life, life-giving, lifeless, lifetime, live, lived, lives, living, revive, revived, survive, survived, survivor, survivors
bright, brightness, enlighten, shine
There are several figurative uses of the term "light" in the Bible. It is often used as a metaphor for righteousness, holiness, and truth.
(See also: darkness, holy, righteous, true)
bright, brightness, enlighten, enlightened, light, lighting, lights, shining
according to, alike, as, as if, compare, in the same way, just as, liken, likeness, likewise, resemble, similar, similarly, unlike
The terms "like" and "likeness" refer to something being the same as, or similar to, something else.
(See also: beast, flesh, image of God, image, perish)
according to, alike, as, as if, be ... like, become ... like, compare, in the same way, is ... like, just as, like, liken, likeness, likenesses, likewise, resemble, resembled, similar to, similarly, the same, the same way, unlike
lioness
A lion is a large, cat-like, that has animal, with powerful teeth and claws for killing and tearing apart its prey.
(See also: David, leopard, Samson, sheep)
lion, lion's, lioness, lionesses, lions, lions'
The term "livestock" refers to animals which are raised to provide food and other useful products. Some types of livestock are also trained as work animals.
(See also: cow, donkey, goat, horse, sheep)
livestock
grasshopper, locust swarms
The term "locust" refers to a type of large, flying grasshopper that sometimes flies with many others of its kind in a very destructive swarm that eats all vegetation.
(See also: captive, Egypt, Israel, John (the Baptist), plague)
grasshoppers, locust, locust swarms, locusts
side, thigh, waist
The term "loins" refers to the part of the body of an animal or person that is between the lower ribs and the hip bones, also known as the lower abdomen.
(See also: descendant, gird, offspring)
loins, hips, side, thigh, thighs, waist
landowner, Lord, master, master of the house, mistress, owner, owner of a house, sir
The term "lord" refers to someone who has ownership or authority over other people.
When "Lord" is capitalized, it is a title that refers to God. (Note, however, that when it is used as a form of addressing someone or it occurs at the beginning of a sentence it may be capitalized and have the meaning of "sir" or "master.")
Translating "lord": * * The term "lord" can be translated with the equivalent of "master" when it refers to a person who owns slaves. It can also be used by a servant to address the person he works for. * When it refers to Jesus, if the context shows that the speaker sees him as a religious teacher, it can be translated with a respectful address for a religious teacher, such as "master." * If the person addressing Jesus does not know him, "lord" could be translated with a respectful form of address such as "sir." This translation would also be used for other contexts in which a polite form of address to a man is called for.
Translating "Lord": * When referring to God the Father or to Jesus, this term is considered a title, written as "Lord" (capitalized) in English. * In the appropriate contexts, many translations capitalize the first letter of this term to make it clear to the reader that this is a title referring to God. * When "Lord" refers to Jesus Christ (the Son of God), it should be translated with the same word that is used for "Lord" when it refers to God the Father. Or if it is translated with different words, both words should express the same degree of honor. * Some languages translate "Lord" as "Master" or "Ruler" or some other term that communicates ownership or supreme rule. * For places in the New Testament where there is a quote from the Old Testament, the term "Lord God" could be used to make it clear that this is a reference to God.
(See also: God, Jesus, ruler, Yahweh)
Lord, Lord's, landowner, lord, lord's, lords, master, master of the house, master's, masters, mistress, owner, owner of a house, sir, sirs
allotted, allotted portion, cast lots, chosen by lot, divide up by lot
A "lot" is a marked object that is chosen from among other similar objects as a way of deciding something. "Casting lots" referred to tossing marked objects onto the ground or other surface.
allotted, allotted portion, cast lots, chosen by lot, divide up ... by lot, lot, lots
brotherly love
To love another person is to care for that person and do things that will benefit him. There are different meanings for "love" some languages may express using different words:
The kind of love that comes from God is focused on having good things happen to others even when those good things do not happen to the one who loves. This kind of love cares for others, no matter what they do. God himself is love and is the source of true love.
Jesus showed this kind of love by sacrificing his life in order to rescue us from sin and death. He also taught his followers to love others sacrificially.
In the ULB, the word "love" refers to this kind of sacrificial love, unless a Translation Note indicates a different meaning.
Another word in the New Testament refers to brotherly love, or love for a friend or family member.
This term refers to natural human love between friends or relatives.
The term can also be used in such contexts as, "They love to sit in the most important seats at a banquet." This means that they "like very much" or "greatly desire" to do that.
The word "love" can also refer to romantic love between a man and a woman.
In the figurative expression "Jacob I have loved, but Esau I have hated," the term "loved" refers to God's choosing of Jacob to be in a covenant relationship with him. This could also be translated as "chosen." Although Esau was also blessed by God, he wasn't given the privilege of being in the covenant. The term "hated" is used figuratively here to mean "rejected" or "not chosen."
(See also: covenant, death, sacrifice, save, sin)
brotherly love, love, loved, loves, loving
The term "lover" literally means "person who loves."
(See also: adultery, god, god, love)
lover, lovers
bring down, low condition, low position, lowliest, lowliness
The terms "lowly" and "lowliness" refer to being poor or having low status. Being lowly can also have the meaning of being humble.
(See also: humble, proud)
bring ... down, bring ... low, brings ... down, brings ... low, brought low, low condition, low position, low positions, lowliest, lowliness, lowly, of low condition
crave, desire, lustful, lusting, passion, sensual, sensuality
Lust is a very strong desire, usually for something sinful or immoral. To lust is to have lust.
(See also: adultery, god)
crave, craves, desirable, desire, desired, desires, lust, lusted, lustful, lusting, lusts, passion, sensual, sensuality
A lute is a small, stringed, musical instrument that the Israelites used when they worshiped God.
(See also: harp)
lute, lutes
magical, magician, spiritist, those who talk with spirits
The term "magic" refers to the practice of using supernatural power that does not come from God. A "magician" is someone who practices magic.
(See also: divination, Egypt, Pharaoh, power, sorcery)
magic, magical, magician, magicians, spiritist, spiritists, those who talked with spirits, who talk with spirits, who talks with spirits
A magistrate is an appointed official who acts as a judge and decides matters of law.
(See also: judge, law of Moses)
magistrate, magistrates
great, greatness, magnificent, majestic
The term "majesty" refers to greatness and splendor, often in relation to the qualities of a king.
(See also: king)
great, greater, greatest, greatness, magnificent, majestic, majesty
The expression "man of God" is a respectful way of referring to a prophet of Yahweh. It is also used to refer to an angel of Yahweh.
(See also: angel, honor, prophet)
man of God
engage, manage, management, steward, stewardship
The term "manager" or "steward" in the Bible refers to a servant who was entrusted with taking care of his master's property and business dealings.
(See also: servant)
engage, manage, management, manager, managers, steward, stewards, stewardship
Manna was a white, grain-like food that God provided for the Israelites to eat during the 40 years of living in the wilderness after they left Egypt.
(See also: bread, desert, grain, heaven, Sabbath)
manna
intermediary, mediate
A mediator is a person who helps two or more people to resolve their disagreements or conflicts with each other. He helps them to become reconciled.
(See also: priest, reconcile)
intermediary, mediated, mediator
meditation
"The term meditate" means to spend time thinking about something carefully and deeply.
meditate, meditates, meditation, meditations
gentle, gentleness, meekness
The term "meek" describes a person who is gentle, submissive, and willing to suffer injustice. Meekness is the ability to be gentle even when harshness or force might seem appropriate.
(See also: humble)
gentle, gentleness, meek, meekness
molten
The term "melt" refers to something becoming liquid when it is heated. Something that is melted is described as being "molten."
The term "melt" can also be used in figurative ways.
(See also: heart, god, image, seal)
melt, melted, melting, melts, molten
The term "member" refers to one part of a complex body or group.
(See also: body, Pharisee, council)
member, members
memorial
The term "memorial" refers to an action or object that causes someone or something to be remembered.
memorial, memorial offering
kindness, merciful, spare
The terms "mercy" and "merciful" refer to helping people who are in need, especially when they are in a lowly or humbled condition.
(See also: compassion, forgive)
kindness, mercies, merciful, mercy, spare, spared, spares, tender mercy
courier, herald
The term "messenger" refers to someone who is given a message to tell others.
(See also: angel, apostle, John (the Baptist))
couriers, herald, messenger, messengers
Mighty One, mightily, mighty host, mighty men, mighty work
The terms "mighty" and "might" refer to having great strength or power.
(See also: Almighty, miracle, power, strength)
Mighty One, might, mightier, mightily, mighty, mighty host, mighty men, mighty one, mighty ones, mighty work, mighty works
expect, intention, likeminded, mindful, sober, think
The term "mind" refers to the part of a person that thinks and makes decisions.
(See also: believe, heart, soul)
expect, expected, intention, likeminded, mind, minded, mindful, minds, sober, think, think carefully about, thinks, thought, thoughts
attend to someone's needs, care for, mission, offer as a priest, perform the service, provide for others' needs, tend
In the Bible, the term "ministry" refers to serving others by teaching them about God and caring for their spiritual needs.
(See also: servant, sacrifice)
attend to ... needs, attending to ... needs, care for, carrying out, minister, ministers, ministries, ministry, mission, offer as a priest, perform ... service, performed ... service, provided for ... needs, tending, to minister
miraculous
A "miracle" is something amazing that is not possible unless God causes it to happen.
(See also: power, prophet, apostle, sign)
miracle, miracles, miraculous
defy, laughingstock, mocker, mockery, ridicule, scoff at, taunt
The terms "mock," ridicule," "scoff at," and "taunt" all refer to making fun of someone, especially in a cruel way.
defied, defy, laugh in mockery, laughingstock, mock, mocked, mocker, mockers, mockery, mocking, mocks, ridicule, ridiculed, scoff at, scoffed at, scoffing, taunted, taunting song, taunts
cast, molder
A mold is a hollowed-out piece of wood, metal, or clay that is used to form objects out of gold, silver, or other materials that can be softened and then shaped by the mold. To mold something means to form an object into a certain shape or likeness by using a mold or the hands to form a certain shape.
(See also: god, gold, god, silver)
mold, molded, molder, molding, molds
monthly
The term "month" refers to a period of time lasting about four weeks. The number of days in each month varies depending on whether a lunar or solar calendar is used.
month, monthly, months
funeral song, grief, grieve, howl, mourner, mournful, sorrow, sorrowful, tears, wail, weep, with tears
The terms "mourn" and "mourning" refer to expressing deep grief, usually in response to the death of someone.
(See also: sackcloth, sin)
bitter, cause ... grief, funeral song, grief, grieve, grieved, grieving, howl, howls, mourn, mourned, mourner, mourners, mourners', mournful, mournfully, mourning, mourns, sorrow, sorrowful, sorrows, tears, wail, wailing, wailings, wails, weep, weeping, weeps bitterly, wept, with tears
abound, abundance, abundant, even more, exceeding, grow in number, increase, make to grow, multiplication, multitudes, numerous
The term "multiply" means to greatly increase in number. It can also mean to cause something to increase in amount, such as causing pain to multiply.
abound, abounding, abundance, abundant, even more, exceeding, exceedingly, exceeds, grew ... numbers, grow ... numbers, increase, increased, increases, increasing, make ... grow, make ... many, makes ... grow, many, multiplication, multiplied, multiplies, multiply, multiplying, multitudes, numerous
Myrrh is an oil or spice that is made from the resin of a myrrh tree that grows in Africa and Asia. It is related to frankincense.
(See also: frankincense, learned men)
myrrh
hidden meaning, hidden truth, secrets
In the Bible, the term "mystery" refers to something unknown or difficult to understand that God is now explaining.
(See also: Christ, Gentile, good news, Jew, true)
hidden meaning, hidden truth, hidden truths, mysteries, mystery, secrets
fame, nameless, notorious, reputation
In the Bible, the word "name" was used in several figurative ways.
(See also: call)
fame, name, name's, named, nameless, names, notorious, reputation
A nation is a large group of people ruled by some form of government. The people of a nation often have the same ancestors and share a common ethnicity.
(See also: Assyria, Babylon, Canaan, Gentile, Greek, people group, Philistines, Rome)
nation, nations
neighborhood, neighboring
The term "neighbor" usually refers to a person who lives nearby. It can also refer more generally to someone who lives in the same community or people group.
(See also: adversary, parable, people group, Samaria)
neighbor, neighborhood, neighboring, neighbors
The term "new moon" refers to the moon when it looks like a small, crescent-shaped sliver of light. This is the beginning phase of the moon as it moves in its orbit around the planet Earth at sunset. It also refers to the first day a new moon should be visible after the moon has been dark for a few days.
(See also: month, earth, festival, horn, sheep)
new moon, new moons
nobility, nobleman
The term "noble" describes someone or something that is excellent or of high quality.
Translation Suggestion
nobility, noble, nobleman, noblemen, nobles
terebinth
An oak, or oak tree, is a tall shade tree with a large trunk and wide spreading branches.
(See also: holy)
oak, oaks, terebinths
swear, swear by
In the Bible, an oath is a formal promise to do something. The person making the oath is required to fulfill that promise. A person who swears an oath commits himself to being faithful and truthful, and by doing so he is saying that God has the right to punish him if he breaks the oath.
(See also: Abimelek, covenant, vow)
oath, oath-taking, oaths, swear, swear by, swearing, swears, swears by, swore, swore an oath, sworn
follow, give ear, hear, hold securely, hold to, keep, listen, obedience, obedient
The term "obey" means to do what is required or commanded. The term "obedient" describes someone who obeys. "Obedience" is the characteristic that an obedient person has.
(See also: citizen, command, disobey, kingdom, law)
following, give ... ear, hear, heard, hold ... securely, hold to, keep, keeps, kept, listen, listened, listened to, obedience, obedient, obediently, obey, obeyed, obeying, obeys
officer
The terms "official" and "officer" refer to people who hold positions within a government or organization. Leaders within the government or organization give the official or officer certain authority and duties to perform as long as he remains in the position.
officer, officers, official, officials
The term "offspring" is a general reference to the biological descendants of people or animals.
(See also: descendant, seed)
offspring
ointment
Oil is a thick, clear liquid that can be taken from certain plants. In Bible times, oil usually came from olives.
(See also: olive, sacrifice)
oil, oils, ointment, ointments
The olive is the small, oval fruit from an olive tree, which is mostly grown in the regions surrounding the Mediterranean Sea.
(See also: lamp, the sea, Mount of Olives)
olive, olives
in the highest
The terms "on high" and "in the highest" are expressions that usually mean "in heaven."
(See also: heaven, honor)
in the highest, on high
oppression, oppressive, oppressor, ruthless
The terms "oppress" and "oppression" refer to treating people harshly. An "oppressor" is a person who oppresses people.
(See also: bind, enslave, persecute)
oppress, oppressed, oppresses, oppressing, oppression, oppressive, oppressor, oppressors, ruthless
ordination
To ordain means to formally appoint a person for a special task or role. It also means to formally make a rule or decree.
(See also: command, covenant, decree, law, law of Moses, priest)
ordain, ordained, ordination
An ordinance is a public regulation or law that gives rules or instructions for people to follow. This term is related to the term "ordain."
(See also: command, decree, law of Moses, ordain, statute)
ordinance, ordinances
overseer, supervise, supervisor, visitation
The term "overseer" refers to a person who is in charge of the work and welfare of other people.
(See also: church, elder, pastor, shepherd)
oversee, overseeing, overseen, overseer, overseers, oversees, supervise, supervised, supervisor, supervisors, visitation
The terms "overtake" and "overtook" refer to gaining control over someone or something. It usually includes the idea of catching up to something after pursuing it.
(See also: bless, curse, prey, punish)
overtake, overtaken, overtakes, overtook
In Bible times, the term "pagan" was used to describe people who worshiped false gods instead of Yahweh.
(See also: altar, god, sacrifice, worship, Yahweh)
pagan, pagans
The term "palace" refers to the building or house where a king lived, along with his family members and servants.
(See also: court, high priest, king)
palace, palaces
palm branch
The term "palm" refers to a type of tall tree with long, flexible, leafy branches extending from the top in a fan-like pattern.
(See also: donkey, Jerusalem, peace)
palm, palm branch, palms
hard question, lesson, riddle
The term "parable" usually refers to a short story or object lesson that is used to explain or teach a moral truth. It can also refer to a saying that is difficult to understand and about which the hearer will have to think carefully before he can understand what the speaker is teaching.
(See also: Samaria)
hard questions, lesson, parable, parables, riddle, riddles
partiality
The terms "be partial" and "show partiality" refer to making a choice to treat certain people as more important than other people.
(See also: favor)
be partial, partial, partiality, show partiality
The term "pastor" is literally the same word as "shepherd." It is used as a title for someone who is the spiritual leader for a group of believers.
(See also: shepherd, sheep)
pastor, pastors
impatient, patience
The terms "patient" and "patience" refer to persevering through difficult circumstances. Often patience involves waiting.
(See also: endure, forgive, persevere)
impatient, patience, patient, patiently
The term "patriarch" in the Bible refers to someone who was a founding ancestor of the Jewish people, particularly Abraham, Isaac, or Jacob.
(See also: father)
patriarch, patriarchs
peaceable, peaceful, peacemaker, quiet
The term "peace" refers to a state of being or a feeling of having no conflict, anxiety, or fearfulness. A person who is "peaceful" feels calm and assured of being safe and secure.
peace, peaceable, peaceably, peaceful, peacefully, peacemakers, quiet, quiets
A "peace offering" was one of several sacrificial offerings that God commanded the Israelites to make. It is sometimes called the "thanksgiving offering" or "fellowship offering."
(See also: burnt offering, fellowship, fellowship offering, grain offering, priest, sacrifice, unleavened bread)
peace offering, peace offerings
people
The term "peoples" or "people groups" refers to groups of people who share a common language and culture. The phrase "the people" often refers to a gathering of people in a certain place or at a specific event.
(See also: descendant, nation, tribe, world)
people, people group, people groups, people's, peoples
God's people, people for God's possession
The term "people of God" refers to people whom God has called out from the world to have a special relationship with him.
(See also: Israel, people group)
God's people, my people, people for God's possession, people of God
perfecter, perfection, perfectly
The term "perfect" describes something that has no flaw. To "perfect" something means to work at it until it is excellent and without flaws.
perfect, perfected, perfecter, perfection, perfectly
imperishable, perishable
The term "perish" means to die or be destroyed, usually as the result of violence or other disaster.
(See also: death, eternity)
imperishable, perish, perishable, perished, perishes, perishing
persecution, persecutor
The terms "persecute" and "persecution" refer to continually treating a person or a certain group of people in a harsh way that causes harm to them.
(See also: Christian, church, oppress, Rome)
persecute, persecuted, persecuting, persecution, persecutions, persecutor, persecutors
perseverance
The terms "persevere" and "perseverance" refer to continuing to do something even though it may be very difficult or take a long time.
(See also: patient, trial)
perseverance, persevere
crooked, perversion, perversity, pervert, twisted
The terms "perverse," "crooked," and "twisted" are used to describe a person or action that is morally bad. The term "perversely" means "in a perverse manner." To "pervert" something means to twist it or turn it away from what is right or good. "Perversity" is perverse thoughts, words, and actions.
(See also: corrupt, deceive, disobey, evil, turn)
crooked, crooked ways, perverse, perverse words, perversely, perversion, perversions, perversities, perversity, pervert, perverted, perverting, perverts, twisted
gore, thrust through
The term "pierce" means to stab something or to make a hole with a sharp, pointed object. It is also used figuratively to refer to causing someone deep emotional pain.
(See also: cross, Jesus, servant, Simeon)
gore, gored, holes, pierce, pierced, pierces, piercing, thrust ... through
boar, pork, swine
A pig is a type of four-legged, hoofed animal that is raised for meat. Its meat is called "pork." The general term for pigs and related animals is "swine."
(See also: clean)
boar, boars, pig, pigs, pork, swine, swine's
column
The term "pillar" usually refers to a large vertical structure that is used to hold up a roof or other part of a building. Another word for "pillar" is "column."
(See also: found, god, image)
column, columns, pillar, pillars
pitfall, quarry
A "pit" is a deep hole that has been dug in the ground. A "pitfall" is a trap made of a pit that is hidden with a cover. A "quarry" is a pit from which people take valuable stones.
(See also: abyss, hell, prison)
pit, pitfall, pits, quarry
Plagues are events which cause suffering or death to a large number of people. Often a plague is a disease that spreads quickly and causes many people to die before it can be stopped.
(See also: hail, Israel, Moses, Pharaoh)
plague, plagues
appeal, ask earnestly, humble request, plea
The terms "plead" and "pleading" refer to urgently asking someone to do something. A "plea" is an urgent request.
appeal, asked ... earnestly, cause, earnest appeal, earnest appeals, earnestly appeal, earnestly appealed, humble request, humble requests, legal plea, moved by ... plea, plea, plea for favor, plead, plead ... cause, pleaded, pleading, pleadings, pleads, pleas
betroth, guarantee, promise
The term "pledge" refers to formally and solemnly promising to do something or give something.
(See also: promise, oath, vow)
becomes responsible, betroth, betrothed, guarantee, pledge, pledged, pledges, promise to be ... husband
farmer, plowman, plowshare, unplowed
A "plow" is a farm tool that is used for breaking up soil to prepare a field for planting.
(See also: bronze, cow)
farmers, plow, plowed, plowers, plowing, plowman, plowmen, plows, plowshares, unplowed
A pomegranate is a kind of fruit that has a thick, tough skin filled with many seeds that are covered with edible red pulp.
(See also: bronze, Canaan, Egypt, Solomon, temple)
pomegranate, pomegranates
belongings, dispossess, possession, property
The terms "possess" and "possession" usually refer to owning something. They can also mean to gain control over something or occupy an area of land.
(See also: Canaan, worship)
belongings, dispossess, possess, possessed, possesses, possessing, possession, possessions, property, took possession, valuable possessions
ability, able, mastered, can, capable, could, impossible, incapable, powerful, won, unable
The term "power" refers to the ability to do things or make things happen, often using great strength. "Powers" refers to people or spirits who have great ability to cause things to happen.
(See also: Holy Spirit, Jesus, miracle)
ability, able, am ... able, are ... able, are ... possible, be ... unable, be able, be mastered, can, cannot, capable, could, could not, impossible, incapable, is ... able, may ... be able, miraculous powers, possible, power, powerful, powerfully, powers, was ... able, were ... able, will ... be able, won
praiseworthy
To praise someone is to express admiration and honor for that person. Something that is praiseworthy is good and deserves to be praised.
(See also: worship)
praise, praised, praises, praiseworthy, praising, sing praise, sing praises
prayer
The terms "pray" and "prayer" refer to talking with God. These terms are used to refer to people trying to talk to a false god.
(See also: god, forgive, praise)
heard ... prayer, pray, prayed, prayer, prayers, praying, prays, urgently pray
preacher
To "preach" means to speak to a group of people, teaching them about God and urging them to obey him.
(See also: good news, Jesus, kingdom of God)
preach, preached, preacher, preaching
costly, expensive, valuable
The term "precious" describes people or things that are considered to be very valuable.
(See also: gold, silver)
costly, expensive, precious, precious things, precious treasures, valuable, valuables
decide in advance
The terms "predestine" and "predestined" refer to deciding or planning beforehand that something will happen.
(See also: foreknow)
decided in advance, predestine, predestined
birds of prey, prey on
The term "prey" refers to something that is hunted, usually an animal that is used for food.
The terms "prey" and "prey on" can be used figuratively.
(See also: oppress)
birds of prey, prey, prey on
priesthood, priestly office
In the Bible, a priest was someone who was chosen to offer sacrifices to God on behalf of God's people. The "priesthood" was the name for the office or condition of being a priest.
(See also: Aaron, chief priests, high priest, mediator, sacrifice)
priest, priest's, priesthood, priestly, priestly office, priests, priests', served as a priest
princess
A "prince" is the son of a king. A "princess" is a daughter of a king.
(See also: angel, authority, Christ, demon, lord, power, ruler, Satan, Savior, spirit)
prince, princes, princess, princesses
custody, dungeon, imprison, imprisonment, prisoner
The term "prison" refers to a place where criminals are kept as a punishment for their crimes. A "prisoner" is someone who has been put in the prison.
(See also: captive)
custody, dungeon, held ... in custody, hold ... in custody, holding ... in custody, imprison, imprisoned, imprisonment, imprisonments, imprisons, prison, prisoner, prisoners, prisons
To profane something means to act in a way that defiles, pollutes, or disrespects something that is holy.
(See also: defile, holy, clean)
profane, profaned, profaning
profitable, unprofitable
In general, the terms "profit" and "profitable" refer to gaining something good through doing certain actions or behaviors.
Something is "profitable" to someone if it brings them good things or if it helps them bring about good things for other people.
The term "unprofitable" means to not be useful.
To "take advantage of" someone is to make extra profit from him because he is weak and unable to demand greater return.
(See also: worthy)
profit, profitable, profits, treated ... violently for profit, unprofitable
binding promise
A promise is a pledge to do a certain thing. When someone promises something, it means he is committing to do something.
(See also: covenant, oath, vow)
makes binding promises, promise, promised, promises
prophecy, prophesy, prophetic, seer
A "prophet" is a man who speaks God's messages to people. A woman who does this is called a "prophetess."
(See also: Baal, divination, god, false prophet, fulfill, law of Moses, vision)
give ... prophecies, prophecies, prophecy, prophesied, prophesies, prophesy, prophesying, prophet, prophet's, prophetess, prophetic, prophets, seer, seer's, seers, seers'
The term "propitiation" refers to a sacrifice that is made to satisfy or fulfill the justice of God and to appease his wrath.
(See also: atonement, eternity, forgive, sacrifice)
propitiation
prosperity, prosperous
The term "prosper" generally refers to living well and can refer to prospering physically or spiritually. When people or countryies are "prosperous," it means they are wealthy and have all that they need to be successful. They are experiencing "prosperity."
(See also: bless, fruit, spirit)
caused ... to prosper, prosper, prospered, prospering, prosperity, prosperous
prostitution
The terms "prostitute" and "harlot" both refer to a person who performs sexual acts for money or for religious rites. Prostitutes or harlots were usually female, but some were male.
(See also: adultery, god, sexual immorality, god)
act like a prostitute, acted like a prostitute, acted like prostitutes, prostitute, prostitute's, prostituted, prostitutes, prostitution
The term "prostrate" means to be lying face down, stretched out on the ground.
(See also: awe, bow)
prostrate, prostrated
pride, prideful
The terms "proud" and "prideful" refer to a person thinking too highly of himself, and especially, thinking that he is better than other people.
(See also: arrogant, humble, joy)
pride, prideful, proud, proudly, source of pride
A proverb is a short statement that expresses some wisdom or truth.
(See also: Solomon, true, wise)
proverb, proverbs, speak ... proverb
provincial
A province is a division or part of a nation or empire. The term "provincial" describes something that is related to a province, such as a provincial governor.
(See also: Asia, Egypt, Esther, Galatia, Galilee, Judea, Macedonia, Media, Rome, Samaria, Syria)
province, provinces, provincial
provocation
The term "provoke" means to cause someone to experience a negative reaction or feeling.
(See also: anger)
provocation, provoke, provoke ... to anger, provoked, provoked ... to anger, provokes, provoking
prudence, prudently
The term "prudent" describes a person who thinks carefully about his actions and makes wise decisions. It also describes what a prudent person does.
(See also: shrewd, spirit, wise)
behaved prudently, prudence, prudent, prudent behavior, prudently
praise in song, psalmist, psalm of praise, song
The term "psalm" refers to a sacred song, often in the form of a poem that was written to be sung.
(See also: David, faith, joy, Moses, holy)
praise ... in song, psalm, psalmist, psalms, psalms of praise, songs
The term "puffed up" refers literally to something that is full of air and so larger than its normal size. is a figurative expression that refers to being boastful, proud, or arrogant.
(See also: arrogant, proud)
puffed up, puffs up
bring down judgment, deal with, inflict punishment, judgment, punishment, unpunished
The term "punish" means to cause someone to suffer a negative consequence for doing something wrong. The term "punishment" refers to the negative consequence that is given as a result of that wrong behavior.
(See also: justice, repent, righteous, sin)
bring down judgment, go ... unpunished, inflicted punishment, inflicting punishment, judgment, leave ... unpunished, punish, punished, punishes, punishing, punishment, unpunished
impure, purge, purification, purify, purity, refine
To be "pure" means to have no flaw or to have nothing mixed in that is not supposed to be there. To purify something is to cleanse it and remove anything that contaminates or pollutes it.
(See also: atonement, clean, spirit)
impure, impure thing, impurities, impurity, pure, purer, purge, purification, purified, purifies, purify, purity, refine, refined, refiner, refiner's, refining
The term "purple" is the name of a color that is a mixture of blue and red.
(See also: ephod, Philippi, royal, tabernacle, temple)
purple
The term "push" literally means to physically move something away using force. There are also several figurative meanings of this term.
(See also: oppress, persecute, reject)
push, push ... away, pushed, pushed ... away, pushed ... down, pushing
disqualify, fail the test
The term "qualify" refers to earning the right to receive certain benefits or to be recognized as having certain skills.
(See also: Colossae, godly, kingdom, light, Paul, redeem)
disqualified, failed the test, qualified, qualify
A queen is either the female ruler of a country or the wife of a king.
(See also: Xerxes, Athaliah, Esther, king. Persia ruler, Sheba)
queen, queens
put out, unquenchable
The term "quench" means to stop something that is demanding to be satisfied. The expression "put out" can also mean the same.
(See also: fruit, gift, Holy Spirit)
put out, quench, quenched, unquenchable
enrage
Rage is excessive anger what is out of control. When someone rages, it means that person is expressing anger in a destructive way.
"Rage" can also be used figuratively. * The term to "rage" can also mean to move powerfully, in descriptions such as a "raging" storm or ocean waves that "rage."
(See also: anger, self-control)
enrage, enraged, rage, raged, rages, raging, senseless rage
arise, rise, risen
raise, raise up
In general, the word "raise" means to "lift up" or "make higher."
rise, arise
To "rise" or "arise" means to "go up" or "get up." The terms "risen," "rose," and "arose" express past action.
(See also: resurrection, appoint, exalt)
arise, arisen, arises, raise, raise up, raised, raises, raising, raising up, rise, rise up, risen, rises, rising, rose
The term "ransom" refers to a sum of money or other payment that is demanded or paid for the release of a person who is held captive.
(See also: atonement, redeem)
ransom, ransomed
reaper
The term "reap" means to harvest crops such as grain. A "reaper" is someone who harvests the crop.
(See also: good news, harvest)
reap, reaped, reaper, reapers, reaping, reaps
rebellion, rebellious, rebelliousness
The term "rebel" means to refuse to submit to someone's authority. A "rebellious" person often disobeys and does evil things. This kind of person is called "a rebel."
(See also: authority, governor)
rebel, rebelled, rebelling, rebellion, rebellious, rebelliousness, rebels, revolt
correct, correction
To rebuke is to give someone a stern verbal correction, often in order to help that person turn away from sin. Such a correction is a rebuke.
(See also admonish, disobey)
correct, corrected, correction, corrections, corrects, give correction, rebuke, rebuked, rebukes
abstain, receiver
The term "receive" generally means to get or accept something that is given, offered, or presented.
(See also: Holy Spirit, Jesus, lord, save)
abstain, receive, receive back, received, received ... in full, receiver, receives, receiving
reconciliation
The term "reconcile" refers to "making peace" between people who were formerly enemies of each other. "Reconciliation" is that act of making peace
(See also: peace, sacrifice)
reconcile, reconciled, reconciles, reconciliation, reconciling
redeemer, redemption
To "redeem" and "redemption" refer to buy back something or someone that was previously owned or held captive. "Redemption" is the action of doing that. A "redeemer" is someone who redeems something or someone.
(See also: free, ransom)
redeem, redeemed, redeemer, redeems, redemption
The term "reed" refers to a plant with a long stalk that grows in the water, usually along the edge of a river or stream.
(See also: Egypt, Moses, Nile River)
reed, reeds
refugee, shelter
The term "refuge" refers to a place or condition of safety and protection. A "refugee" is someone who is seeking a safe place. A "shelter" refers to a place that can protect from weather or danger.
find refuge, refuge, refugee, refugees, shelter, sheltered, sheltering, shelters, take refuge
The term to "reign" means to rule over the people of a particular country or kingdom. The reign of a king is the time period during which he is ruling.
(See also: kingdom)
reign, reigned, reigning, reigns, set ... to reign
deny, despise, refuse, rejection, scorn, set aside, stay away from, throw away
To "reject" someone or something means to refuse to accept that person or thing. The term "reject" can also mean to "refuse to believe in" something. To reject God or his laws means to refuse to obey him.
(See also: command, disobey, obey, stiff-necked)
denied, denies, deny, despise, despised, despises, refuse, refused, reject, rejected, rejecting, rejection, rejects, scorn, scorns, set ... aside, sets ... aside, stay away from, throw away, tossed aside
remaining
The term "remnant" literally refers to people or things that are "remaining" or "left over" from a larger amount or group.
escaped remnant, remain, remained, remaining, remains, remnant
famous
The term "renown" refers to the greatness associated with being well known and having a praiseworthy reputation. Something or someone is "renowned" if it has renown.
(See also: honor)
famous, renown, renowned
change his mind, hold back, regret, relent, repentance
The terms "repent" and "repentance" refer to turning away from sin and turning back to God.
(See also: forgive, sin, turn)
change ... mind, changed ... mind, hold back, regret, regretted, relent, relented, relenting, repent, repentance, repented, repents
account, bring news, give an account, news, rumor
The term to "report" means to tell people about something that happened, often giving details about that event. A "report" is what is told, and can be spoken or written.
account, accounts, bring ... report, brought ... news, brought ... report, gave ... a full account, give ... a full account, news, report, reported, reports, rumor, rumors, spread ... about
To reproach someone means to criticize or disapprove of that person's character or behavior. A reproach is the negative comment about the person.
(See also: accuse, rebuke, shame)
reproach
at ease, pause, refresh, relief, restless
The term to "rest" literally means to stop working. Usually it means to stop working in order to relax or regain strength. A "rest" is what someone has when he stops working. To "rest secure" is to feel safe. To "rest" an object on something means to "place" or "put" it there. An object that is "resting" somewhere is simply in that place. A boat that "comes to rest" somewhere has "stopped" or "landed" there. The phrase "the rest of" refers to the remainder of something.
(See also: remnant, Sabbath)
at ease, be at rest, give ... rest, pause, refresh, refreshed, relief, rest, rest secure, rested, rested secure, resting, resting place, resting places, restless, rests
bring back, mend, recover, restoration, reverse
The terms "restore" and "restoration" refer to causing something to return to its original and better condition.
bring back, mending, recover, restoration, restore, restored, restorer, restores, restoring, reverse
The term "resurrection" refers to the act of becoming alive again after having died.
(See also: life, death, raise)
resurrection
The term "return" means to go back or to give something back.
(See also: turn)
return, return back, returned, returning, returns
revelation
The term "reveal" means to cause something to be known. A "revelation" is something that has been made known.
(See also: dream, vision)
reveal, revealed, revealing, reveals, revelation, revelations
respect, respectful, reverence, reverent
The term "reverence" refers to feelings of profound, deep respect for someone or something. "Revere" someone or something is to show reverence towards that person or thing.
(See also: fear, honor, obey)
respect, respected, respectful, revere, revered, reverence, reverences, reverent, show ... respect
pay, penalty, prize, recompense, retribution, rewarder, wage
The term "reward" refers to what a person receives or earns because of something he has done, either good or bad. To "reward" someone is to give someone something he deserves.
(See also: punish)
pay, pay ... back, pays ... back, payment, penalty, prize, recompense, repay, repayment, retribution, reward, rewarded, rewarder, rewarding, rewards, wage, wages
righthand side
The figurative expression "right hand" refers to the place of honor or strength on the right side of a ruler or other important individual.
(See also: accuse, evil, honor, mighty, punish, rebel)
right hand, right hands, righthand side
right, rightly, righteousness, rightful, upright
The term "righteousness" refers to God's absolute goodness, justice, faithfulness, and love. Having these qualities makes God "righteous." Because God is righteous, he must condemn sin.
The term "unrighteous" means to be sinful and morally corrupt. "Unrighteousness" can refer to sin or the condition of being sinful.
The terms "upright" and "uprightness" refer to acting in a way that follows God's laws.
Sometimes "the righteous" was used figuratively and referred to "people who think they are good" or "people who seem to be righteous."
The term "unrighteous" could simply be translated as "not righteous."
If possible, it is best to translate this in a way that shows its relationship to "righteous, righteousness."
Ways to translate "upright" could include "acting rightly" or "one who acts rightly" or "following God's laws" or "obedient to God" or "behaving in a way that is right."
(See also: evil, faithful, good, holy, integrity, justice, law, law of Moses, obey, pure, sin, lawful)
acts rightly, do right, does what is right, in the right, made ... appear ... righteous, right treatment, righteous, righteously, righteousness, rightful, that are right, that is right, unrighteous, unrighteously, unrighteousness, upright, uprightly, uprightness, what is ... right, what was right
cloak, coat, skirt, wings
A robe is an outer garment with long sleeves that can be worn by a man or a woman. It is similar to a coat.
(See also: royal, tunic)
cloak, cloaks, coat, fancy robes, robe, robed, robes, skirt, skirts, wings
measuring rod
The term "rod" refers to a narrow, solid, stick-like tool that was used in several different ways. It was probably at least a meter in length.
(See also: staff, sheep, shepherd)
measuring rod, rod, rods
kings', royalty
The term "royal" describes people and things associated with a king or queen.
(See also: king. palace, priest, purple, queen, robe)
kings', royal, royal official, royalty
rubble, ruins
To "ruin" something means to spoil, destroy, or cause to be useless. The term "ruin" or "ruins" refers to the rubble and spoiled remains of something that has been destroyed.
allowed to become ruined, rubble, ruin, ruined, ruining, ruins
overrule, rule
The term "ruler" is a general reference to a person who has authority over other people, such as a leader of a country, kingdom, or religious group. A ruler is one who "rules," and his authority is his "rule."
(See also: authority, governor, king, synagogue)
overruled, overrules, rule, ruled, ruler, rulers, rules, ruling, rulings
flee, flow, move swiftly, runner
Literally the term "run" means "move very quickly on foot," usually at a greater speed than can be accomplished by walking. To "run after" or "pursue" someone or something is to move as quickly as possible to try to catch that person or thing. To run away from someone or something is to "flee."
This main meaning of "run" is also used in figurative expressions such as the following:
The following figurative uses are about non-living things that are said to run.
(See also: god, persevere, refuge, turn)
caused ... to flee, fled, flee, fleeing, flees, flow, flows, moving swiftly, ran, run, runner, runners, running, runs
Sackcloth was a coarse, scratchy type of cloth that was made from goat hair or camel hair.
(See also: ash, camel, goat, humble, mourn, repent, sign)
sackcloth
offering
In the Bible, the terms "sacrifice" and "offering" refer to special gifts given to God as an act of worshiping him. People also offered sacrifices to false gods.
(See also: altar, burnt offering, drink offering, god, fellowship offering, freewill offering peace offering, priest, sin offering, worship)
burn ... sacrifices, offer, offered, offering, offerings, sacrifice, sacrificed, sacrifices, sacrificing
sanctification
To sanctify is to set apart or to make holy. Sanctification is the process of being made holy.
(See also: consecrate, holy, set apart)
sanctification, sanctified, sanctifies, sanctify, sanctifying, sanctifying work
The term "sanctuary" literally means "holy place" and refers to a place that God has made sacred and holy. It also can refer to a place that provides protection and safety.
(See also: holy, Holy Spirit, holy, set apart, tabernacle, tax, temple, )
sanctuaries, sanctuary, sanctuary's
A sandal is a simple flat-soled shoe held onto the foot by straps that go around the foot or ankle. Sandals are worn by both men and women.
sandal, sandals
make well, preserve, safe, salvation
The term "save" refers to keeping someone from experiencing something bad or harmful. To "be safe" means to be protected from harm or danger.
The term "salvation" refers to being saved or rescued from evil and danger.
The term "safe" could be translated as "protected from danger" or "in a place where nothing can harm."
The term "salvation" could also be translated using words related to "save" or "rescue," as in "God’s saving people (from being punished for their sins)" or "God’s rescuing his people (from their enemies)."
(See also: cross, deliver, punish, sin, Savior)
be made well, brought safely, brought safely through, place of safety, preserve, safe, safely, safety, salvation, save, saved, saves, saving
The term "scepter" refers to an ornamental rod or staff held by a ruler, such as a king.
(See also: authority, Christ, king, righteous)
scepter, scepters
clerk, scholar
Scribes were officials who were responsible for writing or copying important government or religious documents by hand. Another name for a Jewish scribe was "expert in Jewish law."
(See also: law of Moses, Pharisee)
clerk, scholar, scribe, scribes
book, certificate, document, literature
In ancient times, a scroll was a type of book made of one long, rolled-up sheet of papyrus or leather.
(See also: seal, synagogue, word of God)
book, books, certificate, document, documents, literature, scroll, scrolls
signet, signet ring, unsealed
To seal an object means to keep it closed with something that makes it impossible to open without breaking the seal.
(See also: Holy Spirit, tomb)
seal, sealed, sealing, seals, signet, signet ring, unsealed
semen
A seed is the part of a plant that gets planted in the ground to reproduce more of the same kind of plant. It also has several figurative meanings.
(See also: descendant, offspring)
seed, seeds, semen
go to find, look out for, search, try
The term "seek" means to look for something or someone. The past tense is "sought." It can also mean "try hard" or "make an effort" to do something.
(See also: justice, true)
diligently seek, go to find, look out for, looked for, looking for, looks for, search, search carefully, search for, searched, searched for, searched out, searches ... out, searches for, searching, searching for, seek, seek ... out, seeking, seeks, sought, tried, try, trying
seizure
The term "seize" means to take or capture someone or something by force. It can also mean to overpower and control someone.
seize, seized, seizes, seizing, seizure
The term "selah" is a Hebrew word that occurs mostly in the book of Psalms. It has several possible meanings.
(See also: psalm)
selah
self-indulgence, sensible, use good sense
Self-control is the ability to control one's behavior in order to avoid sinning.
(See also: fruit, Holy Spirit)
self-control, self-controlled, self-indulgence, sensible, use good sense
To "send" is to cause someone or something to go somewhere. To "send out" someone is to tell that person to go on an errand or a mission.
(See also: appoint, redeem)
send, send ... away, send ... on ... way, send out, sending, sending out, sends, sends out, sent, sent ... away, sent out
adder, asp, snake, viper
These terms all refer to a kind of reptile that has a long, thin body and large, fanged jaws, and that moves by slithering back and forth across the ground. The term "serpent" usually refers to a large snake. The terms "viper," "adder," and "asp" refer to types of snakes that have venom which they uses to poison their prey.
(See also: curse, deceive, disobey, Eden, evil, offspring, prey, Satan, sin, tempt)
adder, adders, asp, asps, serpent, serpent's, serpents, snake, snakes, viper, viper's, vipers
assistant, attendant, hired worker, maidservant, office, serve, service
The word "servant" refers to a person who works for another person, either by choice or by force. Some servants were slaves, and the surrounding text usually makes it clear whether or not a particular servant was a slave. In Bible times, there was less of a difference between a servant and a slave than there is today. Both servants and slaves were an important part of their master's household and many were treated almost like members of the family. Sometimes a servant would choose to become a lifetime servant to his master.
The word "serve" means to do things to help other people. It can also mean to "worship."
The word "service" refers to the work that a servant does. It may also refer to worship.
The word "office" refers to the position or job that a servant has.
(See also: commit, enslave, household, lord, obey, righteous, covenant, law)
female servant, female servants, hired servant, hired servants, hired worker, maidservants, male servant, male servants, office, offices, one who serves, servant, servant girl, servant girls, servant's, servants, servants', serve, served, serves, service, services, serving
distinct, make a distinction, treat differently
The term "set apart" means separated from something to fulfill a certain purpose. Also, to "set apart" people or things means to make them "set apart." This also means to "treat" them "differently." When something is "distinct," it is different from other things.
(See also: holy, sanctify, appoint)
be distinct, making a distinction, set ... apart, sets ... apart, treat ... differently, treating ... differently
fornicate, fornication, immoral
The term "sexual immorality" refers to sexual activity that takes place outside the marriage relationship of a man and a woman. This is against God's plan. Older English Bible versions call this "fornication."
(See also: adultery, god, prostitute, faithful)
fornicate, fornicates, fornication, fornications, immoral, immorality, sexual immorality
overshadow, shade
The word "shadow" literally refers to the darkness that is caused by an object blocking the light. The shadow has a shape similar to the shape of the object that blocks the light.
The word "shadow" also has several figurative meanings.
(See also: darkness, light)
overshadow, overshadowed, shade, shadow, shadows
ashamed, shameful, shameless, unashamed
The term "shame" refers to a painful feeling of being disgraced a person has because of something dishonorable or improper that he or someone else has done.
Sometimes the word "shame" is used figuratively to refer to a person's nakedness or private parts.
(See also: god, humble, humiliate, Isaiah, repent, sin, worship)
ashamed, make ... ashamed, put ... to shame, shame, shamed, shameful, shamefully, shameless, shamelessly, shames, unashamed
ewe, ram, sheepfold, sheepshearer, sheepskin
A "sheep" is a medium-sized animal with four legs that has wool all over its body. A male sheep is called a "ram." A female sheep is called a "ewe." The plural of "sheep" is also "sheep."
(See also: Israel, lamb, sacrifice, shepherd)
ewe, ewes, ram, ram's, rams, sheep, sheepfold, sheepfolds, sheepshearers, sheepskins
Shepherds watch over the sheep, leading them to places with good food and water. Shepherds also keep the sheep from getting lost and protect them from wild animals.
This term is often used metaphorically in the Bible to refer to taking care of people's spiritual needs. This includes teaching them what God has told them in the Bible and guiding them in the way they should live.
(See also: believe, Canaan, church, Moses, pastor, sheep, spirit)
chief shepherd, herdsman, herdsmen, keeper, shepherd, shepherd's, shepherded, shepherding, shepherds
shielded
A shield was an object held by a soldier in battle to protect himself from being injured by the enemy's weapons. To "shield" someone means to protect that person from harm.
(See also: faith, obey, Satan, spirit)
shield, shielded, shields
crafty
The term "shrewd" describes a person who is intelligent and clever, especially in practical matters.
crafty, shrewd, shrewdly
besiege, besiegers
A "siege" occurs when an attacking army surrounds a city and keeps it from receiving any supplies of food and water. To "besiege" a city or to put it "under siege" means to attack it by means of a siege.
besiege, besieged, besiegers, besieging, siege, siege ramp, siege ramps, siege wall, siege works
demonstration, evidence, mark, marker, omen, proof, remind, reminder, signal
A sign is an object, event, or action that communicates a special meaning.
"Reminders" are signs that "remind" people by helping them remember something, often something that was promised:
The rainbows God creates in the sky are signs to remind people that he has promised he will never again destroy all life with a worldwide flood.
God commanded the Israelites to circumcise their sons as a sign of his covenant with them.
Signs can reveal or point to something:
An angel gave shepherds a sign that would help them know which baby in Bethlehem was the newborn Messiah.
Judas kissed Jesus as a sign to the religious leaders that Jesus was the one they should arrest.
Signs can prove that something is true:
The miracles that Jesus performed were signs that proved he was truly the Messiah.
A "signal flag" is a flag that a king would raise as a sign so that people could see it and come to him or go into battle.
(See also: miracle, apostle, Christ, covenant, circumcise)
demonstration, evidence, mark, marker, omen, omens, proof, remind, reminded, reminder, reminders, reminding, reminds, sign, signal, signal flag, signs
money
Silver is a shiny, gray precious metal used to make coins, jewelry, containers, and ornaments.
(See also: tabernacle, temple)
money, silver
sinful, sinner
The term "sin" refers to actions, thoughts, and words that are against God's will and laws. Sin can also refer to not doing something that God wants us to do.
(See also: disobey, evil, flesh, tax)
sin, sinful, sinned, sinner, sinners, sinning, sins
The "sin offering" was one of several sacrifices that God required the Israelites to offer.
(See also: altar, cow, forgive, sacrifice, sin)
sin offering, sin offerings
A sister is a female person who shares at least one biological parent with another person. She is said to be that other person’s sister or the sister of that other person.
(See also: brother in Christ, spirit)
sister, sister's, sisters, sisters'
scalp
The term "skull" refers to the bony, skeletal structure of the head of a person or animal.
(See also: crucify, Golgotha)
scalps, skull, skulls
exterminate, kill, killer, murder, murderer, put to death, strike down
To "slay" a person or animal means to kill it. Often it means to kill it in a forceful or violent way. If a man has killed an animal or an innocent person, he has "slain" it.
(See also: slaughter)
exterminate, exterminated, kill, kill ... off, killed, killed ... off, killer, killing, kills, murder, murdered, murderer, murderers, murders, put ... to death, slain, strike down, violently killed
slanderer, slanderous, speak evil about
Slander consists of negative, defaming things spoken (not written) about another person. To say such things (not to write them) about someone is to slander that person. The person saying such things is a slanderer.
(See also: blasphemy)
slander, slandered, slanderer, slanderers, slandering, slanderous, slanders, speak evil about, spoken of as evil
The term "slaughter" refers to killing a large number of animals or people, or to killing in a violent way. It can also refer to killing an animal for the purpose of eating it. The act of slaughtering is also called "slaughter."
(See also: angel, cow, disobey, Ezekiel, servant, slain)
slaughter, slaughtered, slaughtering, slaughters
ensnare, entrap, noose, trap
The terms "snare" and "trap" refer to devices that are used to catch animals and keep them from escaping. To "snare" or "ensnare" is to catch with a snare, and to "trap" or "entrap" is to catch with a trap. In the Bible, these terms were also used figuratively to talk about how sin and temptation are like hidden traps that catch people and harm them.
(See also: free, , prey, Satan, tempt)
ensnare, ensnared, ensnares, entrap, noose, snare, snares, trap, trapped, traps
The term "snow" refers to white flakes of frozen water that can fall from clouds in places where the air temperature is cold.
(See also: Lebanon, pure)
snow, snowed, snowing
The male offspring of a man and a woman is called their "son" for his entire life. He is also called a son of that man and a son of that woman. An "adopted son" is a male who has been legally placed into the position of being a son.
(See also: Azariah, descendant, father, firstborn, Son of God, sons of God)
son, son's, sons
children of God
The term "sons of God" is a figurative expression that has several possible meanings.
(See also: angel, demon, son, Son of God, ruler, spirit)
children of God, sons of ... God
sorcerer, sorceress, witchcraft
"Sorcery" or "witchcraft" refers to using magic, which involves doing powerful things through the help of evil spirits. A "sorcerer" is a man who does these powerful, magical things. A "sorceress" is a woman who does these things.
(See also: adultery, demon, divination, god, magic, sacrifice, worship)
sorcerer, sorcerers, sorceress, sorceries, sorcery, witchcraft
person
The soul is the inner, invisible part of a person. It refers to the non-physical part of a person. It is the part of a person that continues living after the body dies.
(See also: spirit)
person, persons, soul, souls
plant, plantation, transplanted
A "plant" is generally something that grows and is attached to the ground. To "plant" something is to put it in the ground so that it can grow. To "sow" is to scatter seeds on the ground so they can go into the ground and grow. A "sower" is a person who sows seeds.
(See also: evil, good, reap)
place ... planted, plant, plantation, planted, planting, plants, replanted, sow, sowed, sowing, sown, sows, transplanted
javelin, spearmen
A spear is a weapon with a long wooden handle and sharp metal blade on one end that is thrown a long distance.
(See also: prey, Rome, sword, warrior)
javelin, spear, spearmen, spears
ghost, spiritual
The term "spirit" refers to the non-physical part of people which cannot be seen. When a person dies, his spirit leaves his body. "Spirit" can also refer to an attitude or emotional state.
(See also: angel, demon, Holy Spirit, soul, divination)
ghost, spirit, spirits, spiritual, spiritually
splendid
The term "splendor" refers to the extreme beauty and elegance that is often associated with wealth and a magnificent appearance.
(See also: glory, king, majesty)
splendid, splendidly, splendor
club, walking stick
A staff is a long wooden stick or rod, often used as a walking stick.
(See also: Pharaoh, power, sheep, shepherd)
clubs, staff, staffs, walking stick, walking sticks
A statute is a specific written law that provides guidance for people to live by.
(See also: command, decree, law of Moses, ordinance, Yahweh)
statute, statutes
stiffen his neck, stubborn, stubbornness
The term "stiff-necked" is an idiom used in the Bible to describe people who keep disobeying God and refuse to repent. Such people are very proud and will not submit to God's authority.
(See also: arrogant, proud, repent)
stiff neck, stiff-necked, stiffen ... necks, stiffened ... neck, stiffened ... necks, stiffens ... neck, stubborn, stubbornly, stubbornness
A stone is a small rock. To "stone" someone is to throw stones and larger rocks at that person with the intention of killing him. A "stoning" is an event in which someone was stoned.
(See also: adultery, commit, crime, death, Lystra, testimony)
stone, stoned, stones, stoning
barn, storage, store cities, storerooms, treasure, treasury
A "storehouse" is a large building that is used for keeping food or other things, often for a long time.
(See also: consecrate, dedicate, famine, gold, grain, silver, temple)
barn, barns, storage, store cities, storehouse, storehouses, storerooms, treasure, treasures, treasuries, treasury
strengthen, strong, stronger, strongest
The term "strength" refers to physical, emotional, or spiritual power. To "strengthen" someone or something means to make that person or object stronger.
The following examples show the meaning of these terms in longer expressions and how they can be translated.
"puts strength on me like a belt" means "causes me to be completely strong, like a belt that completely surrounds my waist."
(See also: faithful, persevere, right hand, save)
become strong, made ... strong, made ... stronger, make ... strong, makes ... strong, strength, strengthen, strengthened, strengthening, strengthens, strong, stronger, strongest
argue, argument, conflict, contention, dispute, quarrel
The term "strife" refers to physical or emotional conflict between people.
(See also: anger)
arguing, argument, conflict, conflicts, contention, dispute, disputes, quarrel, quarreling, quarrels, strife
The term "strong drink" refers to drinks that have been fermented and have alcohol in them.
(See also: grape, Nazirite, vow, wine)
strong drink, strong drinks
battlement, city wall, fortification, fortified, fortress
The terms "stronghold" and "fortress" both refer to places that are well protected against an attack by enemy soldiers. The term "fortified" describes a city or other place that has been made safe from attack.
(See also: god, god, refuge, Yahweh)
battlements, city wall, fortifications, fortified, fortress, fortresses, stronghold, strongholds
reel
The term "stumble" means "almost fall" when walking or running. Usually it involves tripping over something.
(See also: believe, persecute, sin, stumbling block)
causes ... to stumble, reeling, stumble, stumbled, stumbles, stumbling
occasion for stumbling, stone of stumbling
The term "stumbling block" or "stone of stumbling" refers to a physical object that causes a person to trip and fall.
(See also: stumble, sin)
occasion for stumbling, stone of stumbling, stumbling block, stumbling blocks
force to become slaves, subdue, subject, subjection
A person is the "subject" of another person if the second person rules over the first. To "be subject to" is to "obey" or to "submit to the authority of."
(See also: submit)
are subjected, be subject to, be subjected, forced to become slaves, in subjection to, not subjected, subdue, subdued, subject, subject to, subjected, subjection, subjects, was subjected, were subjected
submission
To "submit" usually means to voluntarily place oneself under the authority of a person or government.
(See also: subject)
in submission, submission, submit, submits, submitted, submitting
misery
The terms "suffer" and "suffering" refer to experiencing something very unpleasant, such as illness, pain, or other hardships.
miseries, suffer, suffered, suffering, sufferings, suffers
Sulfur is a yellow substance that becomes a burning liquid when it is set on fire.
(See also: Gomorrah, judge, Lot, rebel, Sodom, godly)
sulfur
To "sweep" usually means to remove dirt by making broad, quick movements with a broom or brush. "Swept" is the past tense of "sweep." These words are also used figuratively.
(See also: Assyria, Isaiah, Judah, prophet)
sweep, sweep ... away, sweeping, sweeps, swept, swept up
dagger, swordsmen
A sword is a flat-bladed metal weapon used to cut or stab. It has a handle and a long, pointed blade with a very sharp cutting edge.
(See also: James (brother of Jesus), John (the Baptist), tongue, word of God)
dagger, sword, swords, swordsmen
A synagogue is a building where Jewish people meet together to worship God.
(See also: heal, Jerusalem, Jew, pray, temple, word of God, worship)
synagogue, synagogues
dwelling place, habitation
The word "tabernacle" means "dwelling place."
The tabernacle was a special tent-like structure where the Israelites worshiped God during the 40 years they traveled around in the desert.
(See also: altar, altar of incense, ark of the covenant, temple, tent of meeting)
dwelling place, dwellings, habitation, tabernacle
tax collector, taxation, taxpayers, toll
The terms "tax" and "taxes" refer to money or goods that people pay to a government that is in authority over them. A "tax collector" was a government worker whose job was to receive money that people were required to pay the government in taxes.
(See also: Jew, Rome, sin)
tax, tax collector, tax collectors, taxation, taxed, taxes, taxing, taxpayers, toll, tolls
educated, teaching, untaught
To "teach" someone is to tell him something he doesn’t already know. It can also mean to "provide information" in general, with no reference to the person who is learning. Usually the information is given in a formal or systematic way. A person’s "teaching" is or his "teachings" are what he has taught.
(See also: instruct, teacher, word of God)
educated, taught, teach, teaches, teaching, teachings, untaught
A teacher is a person who gives other people new information. Teachers help others to obtain and use both knowledge and skills.
(See also: disciple, preach)
teacher, teachers
shrine
A temple is a special building in which people worship their god or gods. The most important temple in the Bible was where the Israelites worshiped the true God with prayers and sacrifices. It was located on Mount Moriah in the city of Jerusalem.
(See also: sacrifice, Solomon, Babylon, Holy Spirit, tabernacle, court, Zion, house)
shrine, shrines, temple, temples
temptation, tempter
To tempt someone is to try to get that person to do something wrong.
(See also: disobey, Satan, sin, test)
tempt, temptation, tempted, tempter, tempting
camp, encamp, tentmaker
A tent is a portable shelter made of sturdy fabric that is draped over a structure of poles and attached to them.
(See also: Abraham, Canaan, curtain, Paul, Sinai, tabernacle, tent of meeting)
camp, camped, camping, camps, encamp, encamped, encampments, encamps, tent, tentmakers, tents
The term "tent of meeting" refers to a tent which was a temporary place where God met with Moses before the tabernacle was built.
(See also: Israel, Moses, pillar, tabernacle, tent)
tent of meeting
tithe
The terms "tenth" and "tithe" refer to "ten percent" or "one-out-of-ten portion" of one's money, crops, livestock, or other possessions, which is given to God.
(See also: believe, Israel, Levi, livestock, Melchizedek, minister, sacrifice tabernacle, temple)
tenth, tenths, tithe, tithes
panic, terrible, terrify, terrorize
The term "terror" refers to a feeling of extreme fear. To "terrify" someone means to cause that person to feel very afraid.
(See also: adversary, fear, judge, plague, Yahweh)
panic, terrible, terrified, terrify, terrifying, terrifying events, terrifying thing, terror, terrorize, terrorized, terrors
put to the test
The term "test" refers to a difficult or painful experience that reveals a person's strengths and weaknesses.
(See also: tempt)
put ... to the test, test, tested, testing, tests
eyewitness, testify, witness
When a person gives "testimony" he makes a statement about something he knows, claiming that the statement is true. To "testify" is to give "testimony."
The term "witness" refers to a person who has personally experienced something that happened. Usually a witness is also someone who testifies about what they know is true. The term "eyewitness" emphasizes that the person was actually there and saw what happened.
Translating "testify" and "testimony": * The term "testify" or "give testimony" could also be translated as, "tell the facts" or "tell what was seen or heard" or "tell from personal experience" or "tell what happened." * Ways to translate "testimony" could include, "report of what happened" or "statement of what is true" or "what has been said." * The phrase, "as a testimony to them" could be translated as, to "show them what is true" or to "prove to them what is true." * The phrase, "as a testimony against them" could be translated as, "which will show them their sin" or "exposing their hypocrisy" or "which will prove that they are wrong." * To "give false testimony" could be translated as "say false things about" or "state things that are not true."
Translating "witness" and "eyewitness": * The term "witness" or "eyewitness" could be translated with a word or phrase that means "person seeing it" or "the one who saw it happen" or "those who saw and heard (those things)." * Something that is "a witness" could be translated as "guarantee" or "sign of our promise" or "something that testifies that this is true." * The phrase "you will be my witnesses" could also be translated as "you will tell other people about me" or "you will teach people the truth that I taught you" or "you will tell people what you have seen me do and heard me teach." * To "witness to" could be translated as to "tell what was seen" or to "testify" or to "state what happened." * To "witness" something could be translated as to "see something that happens" or to "experience something that happens."
(See also: ark of the covenant, guilt, judge, prophet, true)
eyewitness, eyewitnesses, testified, testifies, testify, testify against, testifying, testimony, witness, witnessed, witnesses
The term "tetrarch" refers to a governing official who ruled over part of the Roman Empire. Each tetrarch was under the authority of the Roman emperor.
(See also: governor, Herod Antipas, province, Rome, ruler)
tetrarch
In the Bible, the "Great Sea" or "western sea" refers to what is now called the "Mediterranean Sea," which was the largest body of water known to the people of Bible times.
(See also: Israel, people group, prosper)
the sea, the Great Sea, the western sea, Mediterranean Sea
the eleven
The term "the twelve" refers to the twelve men that Jesus chose to be his closest disciples, or apostles. After Judas killed himself, they were called "the eleven."
(See also: apostle, disciple)
the eleven, the twelve
bandit, booty, loot, marauding band, plunder, raider, revolutionary, rob, robber, robbery, steal
The term "thief" refers to a person who steals money or property from other people. The plural of "thief" is "thieves." The term "robber" often refers to a thief who also physically harms or threatens the people he is stealing from.
(See also: bless, crime, crucify, darkness, destroy, power, Samaria, Satan)
bandits, booty, loot, marauding band, marauding bands, plunder, plundered, plundered things, raiders, raiding parties, raiding party, revolutionary, rob, robbed, robber, robbers, robbery, robbing, robs, steal, stealing, steals, stolen, thief, thieves
thistle, thornbush
Thorn bushes and thistles are plants that have prickly branches or flowers. These plants do not produce fruit or anything else that is useful.
(See also: crown, fruit, spirit)
thistle, thistles, thorn, thorn hedge, thornbush, thornbushes, thorns
beat out
The terms "thresh" and "threshing" refer to the first part of the process of separating wheat grain from the rest of the wheat plant.
(See also: chaff, grain, winnow)
beat ... out, beaten ... out, floors for threshing, thresh, threshed, threshes, threshing, threshing floor, threshing sledges
doorway
The term "threshold" refers to the bottom part of a doorway or the part of a building that is just inside the door.
(See also: gate, tent)
doorways, threshold, thresholds
enthroned, seat of authority
A throne is a specially-designed chair where a ruler sits when he decides important matters and listens to requests from his people.
(See also: authority, power, king, reign)
enthroned, seat of authority, throne, thrones
In the Bible the term "time" was often used to refer to a specific season or period of time when certain events took place. It has a meaning similar to "age" or "epoch" or "season."
(See also: age, tribulation)
time, times
burial place, grave, gravediggers
The terms "tomb" and "grave" refer to a place where people put the body of a person who has died. A "burial place" is a more general term that also refers to this.
(See also: bury, death)
burial place, grave, gravediggers, graves, tomb, tombs
language
There are several figurative meanings of "tongue" in the Bible.
(See also: gift, Holy Spirit, joy, praise, joy, spirit)
language, languages, tongue, tongues
tormentors, torture, torturer
The term "torment" refers to terrible suffering. To "torment" or "torture" someone means to cause that person to suffer, often in a cruel way.
(See also: beast, eternity, Job, Savior, spirit, suffer, worship)
torment, tormented, tormenting, tormentors, torture, torturers
The term "tradition" refers to a custom or practice that has been kept over time and which is passed down to people in later generations.
(See also: apostle, believe, Christian, father, generation, Jew, law of Moses, Moses)
tradition, traditions
tread, trod, trodden
To "tread" on something is to step on it. To "trample" something is to step on it and smash it with the feet.
(See also: grape, humiliate, punish, rebel, thresh, wine)
trample, trample over, trampled, tramples, trampling, trampling place, tread, treader, treading down, trod, trodden
offend, offense, transgression, transgressor
The term "transgression" refers to the breaking of a command, rule, or moral code. To "transgress" is to commit a "transgression."
(See also: sin, trespass, iniquity)
offend, offended, offense, offenses, transgress, transgressed, transgresses, transgressing, transgression, transgressions, transgressor, transgressors
shake
To "tremble" means to shake or quiver out of fear or extreme distress.
(See also: earth, fear, lord)
shake, shakes, shook, tremble, trembled, trembles, trembling
To "trespass" means to break a law or to violate the rights of another person. A "trespass" is the action of "trespassing."
(See also: disobey, iniquity, sin, transgress)
trespass, trespassed, trespasses
case, on trial, plead a case
The term "trial" refers to a situation in which something or someone is "tried" or tested.
The term "trial" is also used figuratively.
(See also: tempt, test, innocent, guilt)
case, on trial, plead ... case, trial, trials
tribal
A tribe is a group of people who are descended from a common ancestor.
(See also: clan, nation, people group, twelve tribes of Israel)
tribal, tribe, tribes
distress
The term "tribulation" refers to a time of hardship, suffering, and distress.
(See also: earth, teach, wrath)
distress, distressed, distresses, tribulation, tribulations
The term "tribute" refers to a gift from one ruler to another ruler, for the purpose of protection and for good relations between their nations.
(See also: gold, king, ruler, tax)
tribute
troublesome
A "trouble" is an experience in life that is very difficult and distressing. To "trouble" someone means to "bother" that person or to cause him distress. Something that is "troubling" causes people to feel distressed. Someone who is troublesome causes problems. To be "troubled" means to feel upset or anxious or distressed about something.
A "tumult" is a group of people making much noise because they are troubled or unhappy.
(See also: afflict, persecute)
trouble, troubled, troubles, troublesome, troubling
certain, certainly, certainty, indeed, real, sure, surely, truly, truth, truthful, truthfulness, truths
The term "truth" refers to one or more concepts that are facts, events that actually happened, and statements that were actually said. Such concepts are said to be "true."
(See also: believe, faithful, fulfill, obey, prophet, understand)
certainly, certainty, for certain, indeed, real, sure, surely, true, truly, truth, truthful, truthfulness, truths
trumpet call, trumpeter
The term "trumpet" refers to an instrument for producing music or for calling people to gather together for an announcement or meeting.
(See also: angel, assembly, earth, horn, Israel, wrath)
trumpet, trumpet call, trumpet's, trumpeters, trumpets
entrust, trustworthiness, trustworthy
To "trust" something or someone is to believe that the thing or person is true or dependable. That belief is also called "trust." A "trustworthy" person is one you can trust to do and say what is right and true, and therefore one who has the quality of "trustworthiness."
(See also: believe, confidence, faith, faithful, true)
entrust, entrusted, entrusting, trust, trusted, trusting, trusts, trustworthiness, trustworthy
In the Bible, the term "tunic" referred to a garment that was worn next to the skin, under other clothing.
(See Also: robe)
tunic, tunics
apostasy, apostate
To "turn" means to physically change direction or to cause something else to change direction.
(See also: god, leper, worship)
acts of apostasy, apostasy, apostate, turn, turn ... away, turned, turned ... away, turned ... away ... in disgust, turned ... back, turning, turning ... away, turns, turns ... away, turns ... away from
children of Israel, descendants of Israel, people of Israel, twelve tribes, twelve tribes of the children of Israel, twelve tribes of the sons of Israel
The term "twelve tribes of Israel" refers to the twelve sons of Jacob and their descendants.
(See also: inherit, Israel, Jacob, priest, tribe)
children of Israel, descendants of Israel, people of Israel, twelve tribes, twelve tribes of Israel, twelve tribes of the children of Israel, twelve tribes of the sons of Israel
argument, craftiness, insight, intelligent, realize, unintentionally, without understanding
The term "understand" means to hear or receive information and know what it means.
(See also: believe, know, wise)
arguments, craftiness, gain understanding, gives ... insight, insight, intelligent, realize, realized, understand, understanding, understands, understood, unintentionally, without understanding
The term "unleavened bread" refers to bread that is made without yeast or other leavening. This kind of bread is flat because it has no leaven to make it rise.
(See also: bread, Egypt, feast, Passover, servant, sin, yeast)
unleavened bread
for no reason, for nothing, futile, futility, meaningless, of no value, useless, vanity
The term "vain" describes things that are useless or have no purpose. Vain things are worthless.
(See also: god, worthy)
for no reason, for nothing, futile, futility, meaningless, of no value, useless, uselessly, vain, vain plans, vanity, without meaning
unveiled
The term "veil" usually refers to a thin piece of cloth that is used as a head covering, to cover the head or face so that it cannot be seen.
(See also: Moses)
unveiled, veil, veiled, veils
grapevine
The term "vine" refers to a plant that grows by trailing along the ground or by climbing trees and other structures. The word "vine" in the Bible is used only of fruit-bearing vines and usually refers to grape vines.
(See also: grape, vineyard)
grapevine, vine, vines
vine grower
A vineyard is a large garden area where grapevines are grown and grapes are cultivated.
(See also: grape, Israel, vine)
vine growers, vineyard, vineyards
virginity
A virgin is a woman who has never had sexual relations.
(See also: Christ, Isaiah, Jesus, Mary)
virgin, virginity, virgins
The term "vision" refers to something that a person sees. It especially refers to something unusual or supernatural that God shows people in order to give them a message.
(See also: dream)
vision, visions
rumbling, sound
The term “voice” refers to sound that a person makes when speaking or singing. The term "voice" is often used figuratively to refer to speaking or communicating something.
(See also: call, preach, splendor)
rumblings, sound, sounds, voice, voices
A vow is a promise that a person makes to God. The person promises to do a certain thing in order to specially honor God or to show devotion to him.
(See also: promise, oath)
vow, vowed, vows
The term "walk" is often used in a figurative sense to mean "live."
(See also: Holy Spirit, honor)
walk, walk around, walked, walking, walking around, walks
armed group, army, footmen, garrison, host, soldier, troop
The terms "warrior" and "soldier" both can refer to someone who fights in an army. But there are also some differences.
These ideas can also be used in figurative ways. * Yahweh is figuratively described as a "warrior." * The "host of heaven" is a metaphor that sees the stars in the sky as an army that rivals the army of Yahweh of hosts.
(See also: courage, crucify, Rome, tomb, Yahweh of hosts)
armed group, armed groups, armies, army, army's, fellow soldier, footmen, garrison, garrisons, host, hosts, soldier, soldiers, soldiers', troop, troops, warrior, warriors
lay waste, wasteland
To "waste" something means to carelessly throw it away or to use it unwisely.
laid waste, lays waste, waste, waste away, wasted, wasteland, wastelands, wastes, wastes away, wasting
keep watch, watch out, watchful, watchman
The term "watch" means to look at something very closely and carefully. It also has several figurative meanings.
These ideas can also be used figuratively.
keep ... watch, kept ... watch, watch, watch out, watched, watchful, watching, watchman, watchmen
In biblical times, a "watch" was a period of time at night during which a watchman or guard for a city would be on duty looking out for any danger from an enemy.
(See also: watch)
watch (biblical time), watches
tower
The term "watchtower" refers to a tall structure built as a place from which guards could look out for any danger. These towers were often made of stone.
(See also: adversary, watch)
tower, towers, watchtower, watchtowers
In addition to its primary meaning, "water" also often refers to a body of water, such as an ocean, sea, lake, or river.
(See also: life, spirit, Holy Spirit, power)
water, watered, watering, waters
sevens
The term "week" literally refers to a period of time lasting seven days.
(See also: Pentecost)
sevens, week, weeks
cistern
The terms "well" and "cistern" refer to two different kinds of sources for water in Bible times.
(See also: Jeremiah, prison, strife)
cistern, cisterns, well, wells
Wheat is a type of grain that people grow for food. When the Bible mentions "grain" or "seeds," it is often talking about wheat grain or seeds.
(See also: barley, chaff, grain, seed, thresh, winnow)
wheat
God's will, desire of God, he wishes, his will, will of my Father, will of our God and Father, will of the Lord
The "will of God" refers to God's desires and plans.
God's will, desires of God, he desires, he wishes, his will, will of God, will of my Father, will of our God and Father, will of the Lord, will of your Father, you are willing, your will
new wine, wineskin
In the Bible, the term "wine" refers to a kind of fermented drink made from the juice of a fruit called grapes. Wine was stored in "wineskins," which were containers made out of animal skin.
(See also: grape, vine, vineyard, winepress)
smashed
new wine, wine, wines, wineskin, wineskins
During Bible times, a "winepress" was a large container or open place where the juice of grapes was extracted in order to make wine.
(See also: grape, wrath)
winepress, winepresses
sift
The terms "winnow" and "sift" mean to separate grain from unwanted materials. In the Bible, both words are also used in a figurative sense to refer to separating or dividing people.
(See also: chaff, grain)
sift, sifting, winnow, winnowed, winnowing, winnows
wisdom, wisely, wiser, wisest
The term "wise" describes someone who understands what is the right and moral thing to do and then does that. "Wisdom" is the understanding and practice of what is true and morally right.
(See also: obey, fruit)
sound wisdom, wisdom, wise, wisely, wiser, wisest
educated men
In the Bible, the phrase "wise men" often refers to men who serve God and act wisely, not foolishly. The term "wise men" or "educated men" is also a special term that refers to men with unusual knowledge and abilities who served as part of a king's court.
(See also: Babylon, Daniel, divination, magic, Nebuchadnezzar, ruler, wise)
educated men, wise men
The term "woe" refers to a feeling of great distress. It also gives a warning that someone will experience severe trouble.
woe
wild dogs
A wolf is a fierce, meat-eating animal that is similar to a wild dog.
(See also: evil, false prophet, sheep, teach)
wild dogs, wolf, wolves
pregnant
The term "womb" refers to where a baby grows inside its mother.
pregnant, womb, wombs
A "word" refers to something that someone has said. In the Bible, it almost always refers to an entire message, not just one word.
(See also: word of God)
word, words, message, messages
God's word, his words, my word, scripture, word of Yahweh, word of the Lord, word of truth, writings
In the Bible, the term "word of God" refers to anything that God has communicated to people. This includes spoken and written messages. Jesus is also called "the Word of God."
The term "word of truth" is another way of referring to "God's word," which is his message or teaching. It does not refer to just one word.
When the Bible refers to Jesus as "the Word," this term could be translated as "the Message" or "the Truth."
"Word of truth" could be translated as "God's true message" or "God's word, which is true."
(See also: prophet, true, word, Yahweh)
God's word, God's words, his words, my word, scripture, scriptures, word of God, word of Yahweh, word of the Lord, word of truth, words of God, writings
act, deed, fellow worker
In the Bible, the terms "work," "deed," and "act" are used to refer generally to things that God or people do.
(See also: fruit, Holy Spirit, miracle)
act, action, actions, activities, acts, deed, deeds, fellow worker, fellow workers, work, works
universe, worldly
The term "world" usually refers to the part of the universe where people live: the earth. The term "worldly" describes the evil values and behaviors of people living in this world.
(See also: corrupt, heaven, Rome, godly)
universe, world, world's, worldly
worshiper
To "worship" means to honor, praise and obey someone, especially God.
(See also: sacrifice, praise, honor)
worship, worshiped, worshiper's, worshipers, worshiping, worships
deserve, nullify, unworthy, worth, worthily, worthless, worthlessness, worthy
The term "worthy" describes someone or something that deserves respect or honor. To "have worth" means to be valuable or important.
(See also: honor)
deserve, deserved, deserves, deserving, nullify, unworthy, worth, worthily, worthless, worthlessness, worthy
furious, fury
Wrath is an intense anger that is sometimes long-lasting. It especially refers to God's righteous judgment of sin and punishment of people who rebel against him.
(See also: judge, sin)
furious, fury, wrath
defraud, hurt, mistreat, wrongdoer, wrongdoing
To "wrong" someone means to treat that person unjustly and dishonestly.
defraud, hurt, hurting, hurts, mistreat, mistreated, wrong, wrongdoer, wrongdoing, wronged, wrongfully, wronging, wrongs
When used literally, the term "year" in the Bible refers to a period of time lasting 354 days. This is according to the lunar calendar system which is based on the time it takes for the moon to go around the earth.
(See also: month)
year, years
leaven, unleavened
"Leaven" is a general term for a substance that causes bread dough to expand and rise. "Yeast" is a specific kind of leaven.
The ideas of "leaven" and "yeast" can also be used in figurative ways.
(See also: Egypt, Passover, unleavened bread)
leaven, leavened, leavens, unleavened, yeast
A yoke is a piece of wood or metal attached to two or more animals to connect them for the purpose of pulling a plow or a cart. There are also several figurative meanings for this term.
(See also: bind, burden, oppress, persecute, servant)
yoke, yoked, yoked ... together, yokes
diligence, diligent, eager, eagerness, zealous, zealously
The terms "zeal" and "zealous" refer to being strongly devoted to supporting a person or idea.
diligence, diligent, eager, eagerness, making ... effort, zeal, zealous, zealously
اللفظ "آباء" في العهد القديم يشير الى الاباء المؤسسين للشعب اليهودي و خصوصا ابراهيم, اسحاق, و يعقوب. . و يمكن ان تشير ايضا الى ابناء يعقوب الاثنى عشر الذين اصبحوا 12 ابا ل 12 عشيرة من عشائر اسرائيل. . اللفظ "اب" له نفس المعنى ل "جد", لكن يشير بالاخص الى الجد الذكر الاكثر شهرة في قيادة جماعة الشعب.
اللفظ "آثم" يعني ان يكون خاطيء و فاسد اخلاقيا. "إثم" يشير الى خطية او الى حالة كونه مخطئا. . يشير هذين اللفظين بالخصوص الى العيش بطريقة تخالف تعاليم الله و وصاياه. . شعب آثم هم من يتصفون بأفعال وطريقة تفكير غير اخلاقية. . احيانا "الأثمة" يشير خصوصا الى الاشخاص الذين لا يؤمنون بيسوع.
اقتراحات الترجمة . قد يترجم هذا اللفظ ببساطة ب "غير صالح". . على حسب السياق, طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "شرير" او "غير اخلاقي" او "الذين يتمردون ضد الله" او "خطاة". . العبارة "الأثمة" قد تترجم ب "اناس اثمة". . اللفظ "اثم" يمكن ان يترجم ب "خطية" او "افكار و افعال شريرة" او "شر". . اذا امكن, يكون افضل لو ترجم هذا اللفظ بطريقة تظهر علاقته ب "اثم" و "آثم".
آحاز كان ملك شرير حكم مملكة يهوذا في الفترة ما بين 732 قبل الميلاد الى 716 قبل الميلاد. كان هذا قبل 140 سنة من الوقت الذي اخذ فيه جزء كبير من شعب اسرائيل يهوذا الي السبي البابلي.
. عندما كان يملك على يهوذا, آحاز بنى معابد لعبادة الهة اشور الوثنية, الشيء الذي تسبب في ارتداد الشعب و تحولهم عن عبادة الاله الحقيقي يهوه. . الملك آحاز كان ابن 20 سنة عندما اصبح ملكا على يهوذا, و ملك لمدة 16 سنة.
آخاب كان ملك شرير جدا حكم الجزء الشمالي لمملكة اسرائيل في الفترة من 875 الى 854 قبل الميلاد. . الملك آخاب أثر على شعب اسرائيل لكي يعبوا الاوثان. النبي اليشع واجه اخاب و قال له انه سيكون جفاف شديد لمدة ثلاث سنوات ونصف كعقاب للخطيئة التي تسبب فيها آخاب و اخطأ بها بنو اسرائيل . . اخآب و زوجته ايزابل كان لديهم العديد من الاعمال الشيطانية الاخرى, بما في ذلك استعمال سلطتهما لقتل اشخاص ابرياء.
آدم هو اول إنسان خلقه الله . هو و زوجته حواء صنعا على صورة الله . . خلق الله آدم من التراب و نفخ فيه من روحه . . يبدو إسم آدم مشابها للكلمة العبرية " التراب الأحمر" او " الأرض" . . الإسم " آدم " هو نفسه الذي في العهد القديم لكلمة " البشرية" أو " بداية البشر" . . كل الشعوب هم منحدرون من آدم و حواء. . آدم و حواء عصيا الله . و هذا ما فصلهما عن الله و سبب دخول الخطية و الموت الى العالم .
"آرام" هو اسم لرجلين في العهد القديم. و هو كذلك اسم للمنطقة الشمالية من كنعان, التي تقع فيها سوريا في ايامنا هذه. . الشعب الساكن في آرام يعرف ب "الآراميون" و يتكلمون "الارامية". يسوع و يهود اخرون في ذلك الوقت تكلموا الارامية . واحد من ابناء سام كان اسمه آرام, رجل اخر اسمه آرام هو قريب رفقة. و من المحتمل ان منطقة ارام سميت على احد هذين الرجلين. . عرفت آرام فيما بعد بالاسم اليوناني, "سوريا" . اللفظ "فدان آرام" يعني "سهل آرام" و يقع في الجزء الشمالي من آرام. . بعض من اقارب ابراهيم عاشوا في مدينة حاران, التي تقع في " فدان آرام". . في العهد القديم, في بعض الاحيان اللفظ "آرام" و "فدان آرام" يشيران الى نفس المنطقة. . اللفظ " آرام النهرين" ممكن ان تعني " آرام فيه نهرين" هذه المنطقة تقع في الجزء الشمالي من بلاد ما بين النهرين والى الشرق من "فدان آرام".
آسا كان هو الملك الذي حكم مملكة يهوذا لمدة اربعين سنة, في الفترة بين 913 الى 873 ق م. . كان الملك آسا ملكا جيدا حيث هدم العديد من تماثيل الاوثان كان سببا في رجوع بني اسرائيل لعبادة الرب مرة اخرى. . منح الرب للملك آسا النجاح في حربه ضد الامم. . غير انه و في ما بعد و خلال فترة حكمه, الملك آسا توقف عن الثقة في الرب و اصابه مرض ادى الى وفاته.
آساف كان كاهن من اللاويئين و موهوب في الموسيقى و هو من ألف الموسيقى لمزامير الملك داود. و كذلك كتب بعض المزامير. . آساف نُصب من طرف الملك داود ليكون واحد من الثلاثة موسيقيين الموسؤولين لتحضير الاناشيد للعبادة في الهيكل. و البعض من هذه الاناشيد هي كذلك نبوءات. . آساف علم ابناءه الذين كانوا يحملون هذه المسؤولية, استعمال الالات الموسيقية و التنبؤ داخل الهيكل. . تشمل الالات الموسيقية العود, القيتار, البوق, الصنوج. . المزامير 50 و 73 الى 83 يقال انها لآساف. ومن الممكن ان تكون بعض من هذه المزامير مكتوبة من طرف احد افراد عائلته.
في زمن الكتاب المقدس, " آسيا" كان اسم مستعمرة في الامبراطورية الرومانية. كانت تقع في الجزء الشرقي لما يسمى اليوم دولة تركيا. . سافر بولس الى اسيا و شارك برسالة الخلاص في العديد من المدن هناك. من بينها مدينة افسس و كولوسي. . لتجنب الخلط مع اسيا الحديثة, قد يكون من الضروري ترجمتها ب, "المستعمرة الرومانية القديمة التي تسمى آسيا" . . كل الكنائس المشار اليها في سفر الرؤيا كانت تقع في المستعمرة الرومانية لاسيا.
آشور كانت امة قوية خلال الفترة التي عاش فيها بنو اسرائيل في ارض كنعان. كانت الامبراطورية الاشورية مجموعة من الامم التي يحكمها الملك الاشوري. . كانت الامة الاشورية في المنطقة الواقعة حاليا بالجزء الشمالي من العراق. . حارب الاشوريون ضد اسرائيل في ازمنة مختلفة خلال تاريخهم. . في عام 722 ق غزا الاشوريون نهائيا مملكة اسرائيل و اجبروا بعض الاسرائيليين على الانتقال الى اشور. . الاسرائيليون المتبقون تزوجوا بالاجانب الذين جلبهم الاشوريون من السامرة. المنحدرون من هذا الزواج المختلط سموا فيما بعد بالسامريون.
المرأة التي "تتمخض" هي التي تعاني من الآلام التي ترافق ولادة الطفل. و هذا يسمى "آلام المخاض". . في رسالته الى اهل غلاطية, استخدم الرسول بولس هذا اللفظ مجازيا ليصف سعيه الشديد لمساعدة اتباعه المؤمنين ليكونوا اكثر تمثلا بيسوع. . التشبيه الجزئي بآلام المخاض اُستخدم ايضا في الكتاب المقدس ليصف ما سوف يحدث في الايام الاخيرة من الآلام التي سوف تزداد شدتها.
أبشالوم هو الإبن الثالث للملك داوود. كان معروف بمظهره الوسيم و مزاجه الناري .
. لما أُغتُصبتْ ثامار اخت أبشالوم من طرف أخوهما غير الشقيق أمنون , أبشالوم وضع خطة للايقاع بأمنون وقتله . . بعد موت أمنون , هرب أبشالوم الى منطقة جشور( المكان الذي تنحدر منه امه معكة ) و بقي هناك ثلاث سنوات . بعد هذا بعث الملك داوود إليه لكي يرجع الى أورشليم , على أن لا يمثل أبشالوم في حضرته مدة سنتين . . إستمال أبشالوم بعض الشعب ضد الملك داوود , و قاد ثورة ضده . . جيش داوود حارب ضد أبشالوم و قتله . داوود كان حزينا جدا عندما حدث هذا .
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "طفل" يستخدم عادة للاشارة بصفة عامة الى شخص صغير في العمر, بما في ذلك الرضيع. اللفظ "أطفال" هو بصيغة الجمع و كذلك له العديد من الاستخدامات المجازية. . في الكتاب المقدس, التلاميذ او التابعين يدعون في بعض الاحيان "أولاد". . عادة االفظ "أولاد" يستخدم للاشارة الى ذرية الشخص. . العبارة "أبناء ال" ممكن ان تشير الى ان يصبح مميز بشيء ما. بعض الامثلة على ذلك: . ابناء النور . ابناء الطاعة . أبناء إبليس . هذا اللفظ يمكن ان يشير كذلك الى الاشخاص مثل الابناء الروحيون. مثل "أبناء الله" يشير الى الاشخاص الذين ينتمون الى الله من خلال الايمان بيسوع المسيح.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "أبناء" ممكن ان يترجم ب "النسل" عندما يشير الى احفاد شخص ما او احفاد الاحفاد, إلخ. . على حسب السياق, "ابناء ال" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الاشخاص الذين لديهم مميزات ال" او " الاشخاص الذين يتصرفون مثل ". . اذا امكن, العبارة, "أبناء الله" يجب ان تترجم حرفيا من حيث انه موضوع كتابي مهم ان يكون الله هو ابونا السماوي. الترجمة البديلة الممكنة, "الاشخاص الذين ينتمون الى الله" او "ابناء الله الروحيون". . عندما سمى يسوع تلاميذه "أبناء" هذا ممكن كذلك ان يترجم ب, "اصدقائي الأعزاء" او "تلاميذي الاحباء". . عندما يشير كل من بولس و يوحنا الى المؤمنين بيسوع ك "أبناء", ممكن ان يترجم هذا كذلك ب "المومنون الاتباع الأعزاء". . العبارة, "أبناء الوعد" ممكن ان تترجم ب "الاشخاص الذين نالوا ما وعد الله به".
أبنير هو ابن عم الملك شاول في العهد القديم . . ابنير كان قائد الجيش لدى شاول , وهو الذي قدم الشاب داوود الى شاول بعدما قتل داوود جليات العملاق. . بعد موت الملك شاول , ابنير نصب اشبوشث ابن شاول كملك على اسرائيل , بينما نُصِّبَ داوود ملكا على يهوذا . . فيما بعد ابنيرقٌتِلَ غدرا على يد يوآب رئيس جيش داوود.
اللفظين "أثم"و "إثم" يشيران الى كسر الوصية, القاعدة, او القانون الاخلاقي. . رمزيا, "إثم" يمكن وصفه ايضا ب "انتهاك خط العبور", الذي هو تجاوز الحد او الحدود التي تم وضعها لصالح الشخص و الاخرين ايضا. . الالفاظ "إثم", "خطية", و "تعدي" كلهم يشملون معنى الفعل ضد ارادة الله و عصيان وصاياه.
اقتراحات الترجمة . "يأثم" يمكن ان تترجم ب "يخطيء" او "يعصي" او "يتمرد". . اذا استخدم النص او الاية لفظين بمعنى "خطيئة" او "إثم" او "تعدي", يكون مهما بقدر الامكان, استخدام طرق مختلفة لترجمة هذه الالفاظ. عندما يستخدم الكتاب المقدس كلمتين او اكثر بمعنى متشابه في نفس السياق, عادة ما يكون الغرض منه هو التأكيد على ما يقال او إظهار اهميته.
اللفظ "أدان" و "إدانة" يشير الى الحكم على شخص ما لانه فعل شيء خاطيء. . غالبا الكلمة "أدان" تتضمن معاقبة هذا الشخص على فعله الخاطيء. . احيانا "أدان" يعني الاتهام الخاطيء لشخص ما او الحكم زورا على شخص ما. . اللفظ "ادانة" يشير الى فعل الحكم على او اتهام شخص ما.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب "حكم عليه بشدة" او "انتقد زورا". . العبارة "يدينه" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الحكم عليه بأنه مذنب" او "التصريح انه يجب ان يعاقب من اجل خطيئته". . اللفظ "إدانة" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "محاكمة قاسية" او "الاقرار بانه مذنب" او "عقوبة الذنب".
اللفظ "ادرك" و "يدرك" يشير الى السيطرة على شخص ما او شيء ما. و عادة يتضمن فكرة ادراك شيء ما بعد ملاحقته. . عندما " تدرك" فرق الجيش العدو, هذا يعني انهم تغلبوا على هذا العدو في المعركة. . عندما يدرك الحيوان المفترس فريسته, هذا يعني انه لحق و امسك بفريسته. . اذا "ادركت " اللعنة شخصا ما , هذا يعني ان كل ما قيل في هذه اللعنة سوف يحدث لهذا الشخص. . تدرك البركات الشعب, هذا يعني ان هذا الشعب سوف يختبر اشياء مباركة. . على حسب السياق, "يدرك" قد تترجم ب, "يغزو" او "يقبض" او " يهزم" او "يقبض على" او "يؤثر تماما". . الفعل الماضي "ادرك", يمكن ان يترجم ب, "سبب الاذى ل". . عندما يستخدم كتحذير ان الظلمة او العقاب او الرعب سوف يدرك الناس بسبب خطاياهم, هذا يعني ان هؤلاء الناس سوف يختبرون هذه الاشياء السلبية اذا لم يتوبوا. . العبارة, "كلماتي ادركت اباءكم" يعني ان التعاليم التي اعطاها الرب الى اباءهم سوف يسبب لهم تحمل العقاب بسبب رفضوا طاعة هذه التعليمات.
أدوناي هو الإبن الرابع للملك داوود .
. أدوناي حاول ان يملك على إسرائيل بعد موت اخويه أبشالوم و أمنون.
. و مع ذلك الله وعد بعرش داوود لإبنه سليمان , يذلك فشلت مؤامرة أدونيا و سلم العرش إلى سليمان . . و عندما حاول أدوناي مرة ثانية أن يقيم له ملكا خاصا به , أسلمه سليمان الى الموت .
اللفظ "أذل" يعني ان يجعل شخص ما يحس بالعار او الهوان. و هذا عادة يتم جهرا. الفعل بأن يذل شخصا ما يسمى"اذلال". . عندما يذل الله شخص ما هذا يعني ان يجعل شخص متكبر يختبر تجربة الفشل لمساعدته على التغلب على كبرياءه. و هذا يختلف عن اذلال شخص الذي عادة ما يفعل من اجل ايذاء هذا الشخص. . ان "يذل" ممكن ان تترجم ب "عار" او ان "يسبب له الاحساس بالعار" او "احراج". . على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة "اذلال" ممكن ان تشمل, "عار" او "هوان" او "خزي".
في الكتاب المقدس, "أراراط" هو الاسم الذي يطلق على ارض, مملكة, و سلسلة جبال. . "راض أراراط" من المحتمل انها تقع في الجزء الشمالي الشرقي من دولة تركيا في الوقت الحالي. . اراراط معروفة اكثر على انها اسم الجبال التي رسي عليها فلك نوح بعد ان بدأت مياه الطوفان العظيم بالانحسار. . في العصر الحديث, سمي الجبل ب "جبل اراراط" و هو ما يعتقد انه موقع "جبل أراراط" المذكور في الكتاب المقدس.
ان "يرسل" هو ان يجعل شخصا او شيئا يذهب الى مكان ما. ان "يرسل الى" شخص هو ان يقول لهذا الشخص ان يذهب في مهمة او مأمورية معينة. . عادة الشخص الذي "يُرسل الى" يكون مخصص لأداء مهمة معينة. . عبارة مثل "أرسل المطر" او "أرسل خراب" يعني "ان يجعل...يحدث". هذا النوع من التعبير عادة ما يستخدم للدلالة على الله عندما يجعل هذه الاشياء تحدث. . اللفظ "ارسل" يستخدم ايضا في تعبيرات مثل "ارسل كلمة" او "ارسل رسالة" و التي تعني ان يعطي رسالة لشخص ليوصلها الى شخص آخر. . ان "يرسل" شيئا "مع" شخص قد تعني ان "يعطي هذا الشيء لشخص آخر, عادة ما يقطع مسافة ليقدمه الى الشخص المتلقي. . في كثير من الاحيان استخدم يسوع هذه العبارة "الذي ارسلني" للاشارة الى الله الآب الذي "ارسله" الى الارض ليفدي و يخلص البشرية. قد يترجم هذا ايضا ب, "كلفني" او "جعلني آتي" او "عينني لأذهب".
اللفظين "أرشد" و "إرشاد" يشير الى اعطاء توجيهات محددة بخصوص ما يُفعل. . ان "يقدم توجيهات" يعني ان يقول لشخص ما بالتحديد ما يُفترض به ان يفعل. . عندما قدم يسوع الخبز و السمك الى تلاميذه ليوزعوها على الجموع, اعطاهم توجيهات محددة بخصوص كيف يقومون بذلك. . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "أرشد" ممكن ايضا ان تترجم ب "قال" او "وجّه" او "علّم" او "اعطى توجيهات ل". . اللفظ "أرشادات" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "توجيهات" او "تفسيرات" او "ما قال له ان يعمله". . عندما يعطي الله توجيهات, هذا اللفظ يترجم في بعض الاحيان ب " اوامر" او "تعليمات".
استير هي امرأة يهودية اصبحت ملكة في مملكة فارس خلال فترة السبي البابلي لليهود. . سفر استير يحكي قصة استير وكيف اصبحت زوجة ملك بلاد فارس الملك احشيوروش و كيف استخدمها الله لانقاذ شعبها. . كانت استير يتيمة و تبناها ابن عمها القريب مردخاي. . طاعتها لابيها بالتبني ساعدتها لتكون مطيعة لله. . اطاعت استير الله و عرضت حياتها للخطر من اجل انقاذ شعبها, اليهود . قصة استير تصور سيطرة الله الكلية على احداث التاريخ, و خصوصا كيف يحمي شعبه و يعمل من خلال هؤلاء الذين يطيعونه.
الاسد هو حيوان بري كبير شبيه بالقط و له اسنان و اضافر قوية لقتل و تقطيع فريستها. . الاسود لها اجسام قوية و سرعة هائلة للانقضاض على فريستها. فروها قصير و لونه بني ذهبي. . لذكور الاسود لبد من الشعر تحيط برأسها. . تقتل الاسود الحيوانات الاخرى لتأكلها و قد تكون خطيرة على الكائنات البشرية. . عندما كان الملك داود شابا, قتل اسودا حاولوا الهجوم على اغنامه عندما كان يرعاها. . شمشون ايضا قتل اسد بإستخدام يديه فقط.
اللفظ "أسير" و "أسر" يشير الى القبض على الناس و اجبارهم على العيش في مكان ما لا يريدون العيش فيه, مثل بلاد اجنبي. . الاسرائيليون من مملكة يهوذا كانوا اسرى في مملكة بابل لمدة 70 سنة. . الأسير غالبا ما يُطلب منه ان يكون خادما للامة او للشعب الذي سباه. . دانيال و نحميا هم أسرى اسرائيليون يعملون لصالح ملك بابل. . التعبير "اُخذ الى السبي" هو طريقة اخرى للعبير عن أسر شخص ما. . التعبير"يأخذك الى الاسر" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "يجبرك على العيش كأسير" او "يأخذك بعيدا كسجين الى بلاد اخرى". . بالمعني المجازي, الرسول بولس قال للمسيحيين "إأسروا" كل فكر الى طاعة المسيح. . و تكلم كذلك عن كيف يمكن للشخص ان "يؤسر" بالخطية, الشيء الذي يعني انه "ان الخطية "تسيطر عليه".
اشدود هي احد اهم خمس مدن في فلسطين. كانت تقع في جنوب غرب كنعان بالقرب من البحر الابيض المتوسط, في منتصف الطريق بين غزة و يافا. . هيكل اله الفلسطينيين داجون الاله المزيف كان يقع في أشدود. . عاقب الله شعب اشدود عقابا شديدا عندما سرق الفلسطينيون ثابوت العهد و وضعوه في الهيكل الوثني في اشدود. . الاسم اليوناني لهذه المدينة هو .... كانت واحدة من المدن التي بشر فيها فيليبس برسالة الخلاص.
اشير هو الابن الثامن ليعقوب. ذريته تشكل واحدة من اسباط اسرائيل الاثني عشر التي تسمى كذلك بأشير. . ام اشير كانت زلفة, جارية ليئة. . معنى اسمه "سعيد" او , "مبارك". .أشير هو كذلك اسم الارض التي منحت لسبط اشير لما دخل بنو اسرائيل الى ارض الموعد.
اللفظ "أطفأ" يشير الى اخماد او وقف شيء يطالب بالرضا. . هذا اللفظ يستخدم عادة في سياق اخماد العطش و يعني ان يوقف عطشه بشربه شيء ما. . و قد يستخدم ايضا للاشارة الى اخماد النار. . كل من العطش و النار يتم اطفاءهما بالماء. . استخدم بولس هذا اللفظ "أخمد" بطريقة مجازية عندما امر المؤمنين ان لا "يطفؤوا الروح القدس". و هذا يعني ان لا يسببوا في تثبيط الاخرين عن طريق السماح للروح القدس بأن ينتج فيهم الثمر و المواهب الروحية. اطفاء الروح القدس يعني ان يقوم بفعل شيء يحول دون عمل الروح القدس بكل حرية لاظهار قوته و عمله وسط المؤمنين.
اللفظين "اعدّ" و "معد" يشيران الى اتخاذ القرار او التخطيط سلفا بأن هذا الشيء سوف يحدث. . هذا اللفظ يشير بالخصوص الى شعب الله المعد سلفا لنيل الحياة الابدية. . احيانا تستخدم الكلمة "قضى", و التي ايضا تعني اخذ القرار سلفا.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "أعدّ" يمكن ايضا ان يترجم ب "يقرر سلفا" او "تقرر في وقت مبكر". . اللفظ "معد" يمكن ترجمته ب, "قرر منذ فترة طويلة" او "خطط في وقت مبكر" او "قُررت مسبقا". . عبارة مثل, "اعدنا" يمكن ترجمتها ب "قرر من زمن بعيد اننا" او "قرر بالفعل في وقت مبكر اننا". . ملاحظة ترجمة هذا اللفظ يجب ان تكون مختلفة عن ترجمة اللفظ "علم سابق".
ان "اعرف" تعني ان افهم شيء ما ان يكون على بينة من حقيقة. التعبير "تعرف" هو تعبير يعني ان يقول معلومة. . اللفظ "معرفة" يشير الى معلومة يعرفها الناس. يمكن ان تنطبق على الاشياء المعروفة بكل من الكلمات المادية و الروحية. . ان "يعرف بخصوص" الله يعني ان يفهم الحقائق بخصوصه بسبب ما اعلنه لنا عن نفسه. . ان "يعرف" الله يعني يكون له علاقة به. و هذا ينطبق على المعرفة بين الاشخاص. . ان يعرف الله جدا يعني ان يكون على علم باوامره, او بفهم ما يريده من الشخص ان يعمله. . ان "يعرف الشريعة" يعني ان يكون على علم بما يأمر به الله او ان يفهم ما امر به الله في الشرائع التي اعطاها لموسى. . في بعض الاحيان "معرفة" تستخدم كمرادف ل "الحكمة", التي تتضمن العيش بطريقة تسر الله. . "معرفة الله" تستخدم في بعض الاحيان كمرادف ل "مخافة الرب".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة "اعرف" ممكن ان تشمل, "افهم" او "ان يكون مألوف ل" او "ان يكون على علم" او "ان يكون على اطلاع ب" او "ان يكون على علاقة ب". . بعض اللغات لها كلمتين مختلفتين ل "اعرف" اما ان تشير الى معرفة الحقائق او الى معرفة الشخص و الدخول معه في علاقة. . اللفظ "تعرف" ممكن ان تترجم ب "تسبب للناس في معرفة" او "يعلن" او "يخبر بخصوص" او "شرح". . ان "يعرف بخصوص" في بعض الاحيان ب "ان يكون على علم ب" او " ان يكون معروفا ل". . التعبير "يعرف كيف" يعني ان يفهم العملية او المنهجية للقيام بشيء ما. ممكن ان تترجم ب, "ان يكون قادرا على" او "ان يكون لديه المهارة ل". . اللفظ "معرفة" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الشيء الذي يُعرف" او "حكمة" او " الفهم", على حسب السياق.
في الكتاب المقدس, الالفاظ "أعمال" و "أفعال" تستخدم للاشارة بصفة عامة الى الاشياء التي يفعلها الله او الناس. . اللفظ "عمل" يشير الى القيام بالعمل او اي شيء يُفعل لخدمة الاخرين. . "اعمال" الله و "عمل يديه" هما تعبيران يشيران الى كل الاشياء التي فعلها و يفعلها الله, يشمل ذلك خلق العالم, خلاص الخطاة, تسديد احتياجات كل الخليقة, الحفاظ على الكون كله في مكانه. اللفظ "افعال" و "أعمال" تستخدم ايضا للاشارة الى معجزات الله في تعبير مثل, "اعمال قدرة" او "افعال عجيبة". . الافعال او الاعمال التي يعملها الشخص قد تكون اما صالحة او شريرة. . يقوي الروح القدس المؤمنين لفعل اعمال صالحة, التي تسمى ايضا "ثمار جيدة". . لا يخلص الناس بواسطة اعمالهم الصالحة, انهم يخلصون بواسطة الايمان بيسوع المسيح. . اعمال الشخص قد تكون ما يقوم به لكسب قوته او خدمة الله. يشير الكتاب المقدس ايضا الى "فعلة" الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق اخرى لترجمة "اعمال" او "افعال" قد تشمل, "افعال" او "الاشياء التي تُفعل". . عند الاشارة الى "اعمال" الله او "افعال" الله و "عمل يديه", قد تترجم هذه التعبيرات ب, "الاشياء التي فعلها الله" او "الغرائب التي فعلها الله" او "الاشياء العجيبة التي فعلها الله" او "كل شيء جيد اتمه الله". . اللفظ "عمل" يمكن ان يكون فقط الصيغة لمفردة ل "اعمال" كما في, "كل عمل صالح" او "كل فعل صالح". . اللفظ "عمل" قد يحمل معنى اوسع ل "خدمة" او "عمل الرب". على سبيل المثال, التعبير, "عملك في الرب" قد تترجم ايضا ب, "ما تفعله من اجل الرب". . التعبير, "افحص عملك" قد تترجم ب, "تأكد من ان ما تفعله هو ارادة الله" او "تأكد من ان ما تقوم يرضي الله". . العنبير "عمل الروح القدس" قد يترجم ب, "التعزيز الذي يأتي من الروح القدس" او "خدمة الروح القدس" او "الاشياء التي يفعلها الروح القدس".
الافود هو لباس يشبه المأزر يلبسه الكهنة الاسرائيليون. و له جزئين خلفي وامامي, تلتصقان مع بعض على الكتفين و تربط حول الخصر بحزام من القماش. . هناك نوع من الافود يصنع من الكتان العادي و يلبسه الكهنة العاديون. . الافود الذي يلبسه رئيس الكهنة يكون مزينا خصيصا بالخيط الذهبي و الازرق و الارجواني و الاحمر. . صدرة كبير الكهنة تعلق في الجهة الامامية للافود. خلف الصدرية تخفى الاوريم و التميم, التي تحتوي على حجارة تستخدم لسؤال الله عن مشيئته فيما يخص بعض المسائل. . صنع القاضي جدعون بحماقة افود من الذهب اصبح فيما بعد شيء يعبده الاسرائيليون كوثن.
اقام, و يرفع بصفة عامة يعني "ارتفاع" او "جعل اعلى". . العبارة المجازية, "اقام" يعني ان يجعل شيءما يأتي الى الوجود او يظهر. و قد يعني ايضا ان يخصص شخص ما لعمل شيء ما. . في بعض الاحيان "اقام" يعني "استعاد" او "رمم". . "أقام" لها معنى مخصص في العبارة, "أقام من بين الاموات". يعني ان يجعل شخص ميت يعود الى الحياة مجددا. . في بعض الاحيان "اقام" يعني ان "يمجد" شخص ما او شيء ما. . " اقام" "رفع" او "ترتفع" يعني ان "يذهب للاعلى" او "انتفض قائما". الالفاظ "اقام", "ارتفع", "نشأ" ألفاظ تستخدم للتعبير عن فعل ماضي. . عندما ينهض الشخص لكي يذهب لمكان ما, يعبرعن هذا في بعض الاحيان ب, "قام و ذهب" او "نهض و ذهب". . نقول عن شيء ما انه "اقيم" بمعنى انه "حدث" او "انه بدأ يحدث". . قال يسوع انه سوف "يقوم من بين الموتى". ثلاث ايام بعد موت يسوع, قال الملاك, "انه قام".
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "اقام" او "نهض" يمكن ان يترجم ب "يرفع" او "يجعله عاليا". . ان "يقيم" يمكن ان ترجم ب, "يجعله يظهر" او "يعين" او "يحضره للوجود". . ان "يرفع قوة اعدائك" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "يجعل اعداءك اكثر قوة". . العبارة "يقيم شخص من الموت", يمكن ان تترجم ب, "يجعل شخص يعود من الموت الى الحياة" او "يجعل شخص ما يعود الى الحياة". . على حسب السياق, "اقام" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "يزود" او "يخصص" او "يسبب ان يكون" او "يبني" او "يرمم" او "يعيد البناء". . العبارة "قام و ذهب" يمكن ان تترجم ب "نهض و ذهب" او "ذهب". . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "اقام" يمكن ان تترجم ب "بدأ" او "اخذ في" او "نهض" او "وقف".
كان أكيلا رجل يهودي مسيحي من امارة بنطس, منطقة ممتدة على طول الساحل الجنوبي للبحر الاسود. . اكيلا و برسكيلاعاشا في روما, ايطاليا لفترة من الوقت, لكن الامبراطور الروماني, كلوديوس ارغم كل اليهود على مغادرة روما. . بعد هذا اكيلا و برسكيلا سافرا الى كورنتوس, و هناك إلتقيا بالرسول بولس. . عملا في صناعة الخيام مع بولس, بالاضافة الى مساعدته في خدمته للرب. . كلاهما اكيلا و برسكيلا علما المؤمنين بالحق المختص بيسوع, واحد من هؤلاء المؤمنين كان المعلم الموهوب الذي يدعى أبولس.
اللفظ "أكد" و "تأكيد" يشير عادة الى التصريح او الضمان بأن الشيء صحيح او اكيد او جدير بالثقة. . في العهد القديم, قال الله لشعبه انه سوف "يؤكد" عهده معهم. هذا يعني انه يبقي وفي لوعوده الذي وعد بها في هذا العهد. . عندما "يُصادق" على الملك هذا يعني ان قرار وضعه كملك اصبح مصادق عليه و مدعوم من طرف الشعب. . المصادقة على ما كتبه شخص ما يعني التصريح ان ما كُتب صحيح. . " تأكيد" البشارة يعني تعليم الناس حول الاخبار السارة عن يسوع بطريقة تظهر ان هذا التعليم صحيح. . ان تحلف "كتأكيد" يعني القول رسميا او القسم ان هذا الشيء صحيح او جدير بالثقة. . طرق لترجمة "أكد" ممكن تشمل على, "التصريح بصحة" او "إثبات انه جدير بالثقة" او "التصريح ب" او "يثبت" او "يعد", على حسب السياق.
كان أليشع نبي في اسرائيل خلال فترة حكم العديد من ملوك اسرائيل: آخاب, أحزيا, يهورام, ياهو, يهوآحاز, و يهوآش. . امر الله النبي إيليا لكي يمسح أليشع ليكون نبي. . عندما أُخذ إيليا الى السماء في مركبة حديدة, اصبح أليشع نبيا لملوك اسرائيل. . عمل أليشع الكثير من المعجزات, تتضمن شفاء رجل من سوريا كان مصابا بالبرص و أقام ابن ارملة شنومية من الموت.
اليصابات هي ام يوحنا المعمدان. اسم زوجها زكريا. . زكريا و أليصابات لم يكن بمقدورهما انجاب اطفال, و لكن في سنهما المتقدم, وعد الله زكريا بأن أليصابات ستنجب له ابنا. . حفظ الله وعده, و اصبح بإمكان اليصابات ان تحبل, و وضعت ابنا, و اسميا الطفل يوحنا. . اليصابات كانت ايضا قريبة مريم, ام يسوع.
أليعازر هو اسم للعديد من الرجال في الكتاب المقدس. . أليعازر هو الابن الثالث لهارون اخو موسى. بعد موت هارون. اصبح أليعازر كبير الكهنة في اسرائيل. . أليعازر كان كذلك اسم احد "رجال داود المقربين". . أليعازر آخر كان الرجل الذي اقامه يسوع من الموت.
اللفظ "يوصي" يعني ان يقوم بأمر شخص ما للقيام بشيء معين. "الامر" او " الوصية" هي ما أُمر الشخص بفعله. . بالرغم من ان كل هذه الالفاظ في الاساس لها نفس المعاني, "الوصية" غالبا ما تشير الى أوامر محددة من الله وهي ثابتة ودائمة, مثل "الوصايا العشر". . الامر ممكن ان يكون ايجابي (" اكرم والديك") او سلبي ("لا تسرق"). .ان "تتولى الامر" يعني ان "تسيطر" او " تتحمل مسؤولية" شيء ما او شخص ما.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. من الافضل ترجمة هذا اللفظ بشكل مختلف عن لفظ, "قانون". و كذلك مقارنته مع تعريف ال "مرسوم" و " تشريع". . قد تفضل بعض الترجمات ترجمة "امر" و "وصية" بنفس الكلمة في اللغة الخاصة بها. . و قد يفضل البعض الاخر استخدام كلمة معينة لوصية للاشارة الى الوصية الدائمة التي وضعها الله.
اللفظ "أممي" يشير الى اي شخص ليس يهودي. الامم هم الشعوب الغير منحدرين من يعقوب. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "غير مختون" ايضا يشير الى الامم لان الكثير منهم لا يختنون ابناءهم الذكور مثلما يفعل بني اسرائيل. . لان الله اختار اليهود ليكونوا شعبه الخاص, فقد ضنوا بأن الامم هم غرباء لا يمكنهم ابدا ان يصبحوا من شعب الله. . دعيَ اليهود ايضا "اسرائيليين" او "عبرانيين" عبر فترات مختلفة من التاريخ. و يشار الى اي شخص اخر ب "اممي". . اممي ممكن ان تترجم ايضا ب "ليس يهودي" او "غير يهودي" او "ليس اسرائيلي" (العهد القديم) او "ليس من اليهود". . حسب التقاليد, اليهود لا يمكن ان يأكلوا مع الامم او ان يجتمعوا معهم, الامر الذي سبب مشكلة في الكنيسة الاولى المبكرة.
ان يكون "أمين" لله يعني ان يعيش باستمرار وفق تعاليم الله. يعني ان يكون وفي لله بطاعته. الحالة و الضروف لان يكون الشخص امينا هي "امانة". . الشخص الامين ممكن ان نثق فيه انه دائما ما يحفظ وعوده و دائما ما يكمل مسؤولياته اتجاه الاخرين. . الشخص الامين يثابر على اداء مهامه, حتى وان كانت طويلة الامد و صعبة. . الامانة لله هي الاستمرار في عمل ما يريد منا الله ان نعمله.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. في العديد من السياقات, "امين" ممكن ان تترجم ب "وفي" او "مُكرس" او "جدير بالثقة". . في سياقات اخرى, "امين" ممكن ان تترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها "الاستمرار في الايمان" او "المثابرة في الايمان والطاعة لله". . طرق يمكن بها ترجمة "الامانة" تتضمن, "المثابرة على الايمان" او "الوفاء" او "الثقة" او "الايمان والطاعة لله".
الامة هي شعب كثير يحكم من طرف حكومة. الشعب الذي ينتمي للامة عادة ما يكون لهم نفس الاسلاف و اصل مشترك. . اللفظ "امة" عادة يتضمن فكرة ثقافة خاصة جدا و حدود اقليمية. . في الكتاب المقدس, "الامة" يمكن ان تكون بلد ( مثل مصر و اثيوبيا), و لكن عادة ما يكون اكثر شمولية و تشير الى شعب, و خصوصا اذا جاءت بصيغة الجمع. من المهم التأكد من السياق. . الامم في الكتاب المقدس تشمل, بني اسرائيل, الفلسطينيين, الاشوريين, البابليين, الكنعانيين, الرومانيين, و اليونانيين, بالاضافة الى الكثير من الامم الاخرى. . في بعض الاحيان كلمة "امة" تستخدم بطريقة مجازية للاشارة الى اسلاف بعض الشعوب,مثلما حدث عندما اخبر الله رفقة انها ستلد ولدين يخرج منهما "امتين" متعاديتين. و يمكن ترجمة هذا ب, "سيشكلان امتين" او "تنحدر منهما امتين". . الكلمة المستعملة لترجمة "امة" قد تستخدم احيانا للاشارة الى "الوثنيين" او الشعوب التي لا تعبد الرب. غالبا السياق يجعل المعنى اوضح.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, الكلمة "امة" قد تترجم ب, "شعب" او "مجموعة من الناس" او "بلاد". . اذا كانت اللغة تحتوي على لفظ ل "امة" الذي يستخرج من الفاظ اخرى, يمكن ضم هذا اللفظ الى النص الكتابي, كلما كان ذلك طبيعي و مقبول في اي سياق. . صيغة الجمع "امم" يمكن ان تترجم ب "شعوب". . في بعض السياقات, هذا اللفظ قد يترجم ب "وثنيين" او غير اليهود".
اللفظ "أهّل" تشير الى امتلاك الحق في الحصول على فوائد معينة او ان يكون معروفا بأنه يمتلك بعض المهارات. . الشخص "المؤهل" لعمل معين هو من يمتلك مهارات ضرورية و تدريب على هذا العمل. . في رسالته الى كنيسة اهل كولوسي, كتب الرسول بولس ان الله الآب جعل المؤمنين "مؤهلين" للمشاركة في ملكوته ملكوت النور. هذا ان الله اعطاهم كل ما يحتاجونه ليعيشوا حياة صالحة ترضي الله. . لا يمكن للمؤمن ان يكسب الحق ليصبح جزء من ملكوت الله. انه فقط مؤهل لان الله فداه بدم المسيح
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق "مؤهل" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "مجهز" او "ماهر" او "ممكن". . ان "يؤهل" شخص ما يمكن ان تترجم بأن "يجهز" او "يمّكن" او "يقوي".
اوريا هو رجل مستقيم و احد افضل جنود داود. يشار اليه عادة ب "اوريا الحثي". . كان لاوريا زوجة جميلة جدا اسمها بثشيبع. . ارتكب داود الزنى مع زوجة اوريا, و حملت بإبن داود. . لاخفاء هذه الخطية, جعل داود اوريا يقتل في المعركة. بعدها تزوج داود من بتشبع. . رجل اخر اسمه اوريا كان كاهنا خلال فترة حكم الملك آحاز.
أيقونية هي مدينة تقع جنوب وسط ما يسمى حاليا بتركيا. . بولس اثناء رحلته التبشيرية الاولى, ذهب هو و برنابا الى أيقونية بعد ان اجبرهم اليهود على الخروج من مدينة انطاكية. . ثم الغير المؤمنون من اليهود و الوثنيون في أيقونية رجموا بولس و مرافقيه, و لكنهم هربوا الى المدينة القريبة لسترة. . بعد هذا كل من اهل انطاكية و أيقونية جاؤوا الى ليسترة و اثاروا الشعب هناك ليرجموا بولس.
ابرام هو رجل كلداني من مدينة حور الذي اختير من طرف الله ليكون جدا للإسرائليين . الله غير اسمه الى "إبراهيم ".
. اسم "ابرام " يعني " اب لجمهور" . "ابراهيم" يعني , " اب لجماهير" . . الله وعد ابراهيم بان يكون اب لكثير من الابناء , و انه سيصبح امة عظيمة . . ابراهيم آمن بالله و أطاعه . قاد الله ابراهيم كي ينتقل من ارض الكلدانيين الى ارض كنعان . . بينما كان يعيش في أرض كنعان , و عندما كانا طاعنين في السن , إبراهيم و زوجته سارة انجبا ابن , إسحاق . .
اللفظ "إثم" هو كلمة شبيهة في المعنى للفظ "خطية". و لكن بأكثر دقة يشير الى أعمال واعية للاعتداء او شر عظيم. . الكلمة "إثم" المعنى الحرفي هو إلتواء او تشويه ( للشريعة). و يشير الى ظلم كبير. . "إثم" ممكن ان يوصف بأنه فعل مضر متعمد ضد الاخرين. . تعريفات اخرى للإثم تتضمن "فساد" و "فسق", و هما لفظان يصفان نتائج للخطية البغيضة.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "إثم" ممكن ان تترجم ب "شر" او "افعال منحرفة" او " افعال مضرة". . عادة, "إثم" تأتي في نفس النص مثل كلمة "خطية" و "معصية" فمن المهم ان يكون هناك طرق مختلفة لترجمة هذه الألفاظ
اللفظ "إحصاء" يشير الى الحساب الرسمي لعدد الشعب في الأمة او في الامبراطورية. . يسجل العهد القديم مرات مختلفة أمر فيها الله بأن يحصى رجال اسرائيل, مثلما حدث عندما غادر الاسرائيليون مصر, وايضا بعد ان دخلوا ارض كنعان. . غالبا ما تكون عملية الاحصاء بهدف معرفة عدد الناس الملزمين بدفع الضرائب. . مثلا, مرة في سفر الخروج احصي رجال اسرائيل وبهذا يكون على كل واحد دفع نصف شاقل للاعتناء بالهيكل. . عندما كان يسوع طفلا, الحكومة الرومانية امرت بإحصاء كل الشعب الذي يعيش في الامبراطورية, لكي تفرض عليهم دفع الضرائب.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق ممكنة لترجمة هذا اللفظ تتضمن, "تعداد الاسم" او "قائمة الاسماء" او " التسجيل". . العبارة "اخذ التعداد" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "تسجيل اسماء الناس" او "تسجيل الناس" او "كتابة اسماء الناس".
اللفظ "نعمة" يشير الى عمل شيء ما يعتبر ايجابي لفائدة شخص ما. شيء "مرض" هو ايجابي, مصادق عليه, او مفيد. . اللفظ "محاباة" يعني ان يعمل بإنحياز اتجاه بعض الناس و لكن ليس لغيرهم. بإظهاره للناس الاغنياء و ذوي المقامات. . نما يسوع "في النعمة لدى" الله والناس. هذا يعني انهم موافقون على شخصيته و سلوكه. . التعبير "وجد إستحسانا" يعني ان شخصا ما تمت الموافقة عليه من طرف شخص اخر. . عندما يظهر الملك نعمة لشخص ما, فإن هذا عادة موافق على هذا الشخص و يمنحه إلتماسه.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق اخرى لترجمة اللفظ "إستحسان" ممكن ان تشمل, "نعمة" او "فائدة". . "
اسحاق هو الابن الوحيد لابراهيم و سارة. وعد الله بأنه سيعطيهما ابنا رغم انهما كانا متقدمان جدا في السن. . الاسم "اسحاق" يعني "يضحك". عندما قال الله لابراهيم ان سارة ستنجب له ابنا, ضحك ابرايم لانهما كانا متقدمين جدا في السن. بعده بقليل, ضحكت سارة ايضا عند سماعها هذا الخبر. . لكن الله كان امينا في وعده و ولد اسحاق لابراهيم و سارة في سنهما المتقدمة. . قال الله لابراهيم ان العهد الذي ابرمه لابراهيم سوف يكون كذلك لاسحاق و نسله الى الابد. . عندما كبر اسحاق واصبح شابا, جرّب الله ايمان ابراهيم بأن طلب منه تقديم اسحاق ذبيحة له. . يعقوب ابن اسحاق انجب اثنى عشر ابنا اصبحوا فيما بعد العشائر الاثنى عشر لبني اسرائيل.
اللفظان "إقتدى" و "مقتدي" يشيران الى تقليد شخص اخر, و فعل ما يفعل هذا الشخص بالضبط. . المسيحيون مدعون ان يتمثلوا بيسوع المسيح في طاعة الله ومحبة بعضهم البعض, مثلما فعل يسوع. . طلب الرسول بولس من الكنيسة المبكرة ان تقتدي, مثلما يقتدي هو بالمسيح.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "اقتدى" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "فعل نفس الاشياء مثل" او "اتباع سيرته". . التعبير, "اقتدوا بالله" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "كونوا اناس يفعلون ما يفعله الله" او "كونوا اناسا يقومون بالاشياء التي يفعلها الله". . اصبحتم مقتدون بنا" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "انتم تتبعون سيرتنا" او "انتم تعملون نفس الاعمال الالهية التي رأيتمونا نعملها"
المصطلح " اقرار" يعني إعطاء الإعتراف المناسب لشيء ما او لشخص ما .
. ان نعترف بالله يتطلب ايضا التصرف بطريقة تبين ان ما يقوله صحيح .
. الشعب الذي يعترف بالله يظهر ذلك بالطاعة له , التي تجلب المجد لإسمه .
. الإقرار بشيء ما يعني المصادقة على انه صحيح , حيث الأفعال و الكلمات تؤكد ذلك .
اقتراحات ترجمة
. في سياق الاقرار ان شيء ما صحيح , " الاقرار" يمكن ان يترجم ب " يعترف" او " يعلن" , او " يعترف بصحة" او " يؤمن" . . عند الاشارة الى الاعتراف بشخص ما , يمكن ترجمة هذا المصطلح على انه " مقبول" او" التعرف على قيمة " او "اخبر الاخرين بذلك" .
اللفظ "إلتقط" يعني السير عبر الحقل او البستان لجمع الحبوب المتبقية او الفاكهة التي تركها الحصادون وراءهم. . قال الله لبني اسرائيل ان يتركوا الارامل, الفقراء, و الاجانب يلتقطوا بقايا الحبوب بهدف ان يزودوا انفسهم بالطعام. . في بعض الاحيان صاحب الحقل يترك الملتقط يلتقط خلف الحصادين مباشرة, ليتمكن من جمع كمية اكبر من الحبوب. . مثال واضح على كيفية عمل هذا في قصة راعوث, التي سُمح لها ان تلتقط بكثرة خلف الحصادين في حقول قريبها بوعز. . طرق اخرى لترجمة "إلتقط" ممكن ان تكون, "رفع" او "جمع" او "تجميع".
الاله المزيف هو شيء يعبده الناس و كأنه إله حقيقي. اللفظ "آلهة" يشير على الخصوص الى انثى الإله المزيف. . هذه الالهة المزيفة غير موجودة. الرب فقط هو الاله الحي الحقيقي. . يصنع الناس في بعض الاحيان تماثيل اوثان لكي يعبدوها كرموز لآلهتهم المزيفة. . في الكتاب المقدس, في كثير من الاحيان شعب الله ابتعد عن طاعته لكي يعبد آلهة مزيفة. . عادة ما يخدع الشياطين الناس و يجعلنوهم يؤمنون بالالهة المزيفة و الاوثان هذه العبادة لديها سلطة. . بعل, داجون, و مولك هم ثلاثة من العديد من الالهة المزيفة التي عُبدت من طرف الشعوب في زمن الكتاب المقدس. . السواري و ارطاميس (ديانا) هما اثنان من الالهة التي عبدتها الشعوب القديمة.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. قد يكون هناك بالفعل كلمة ل "الله" او "اله مزيف" في اللغة او في اللغة الاقرب. . اللفظ "وثن" ممكن ان يستخدم للاشارة الى الالهة المزيفة. . في اللغة الانجليزية, الحرف الصغير "g" يستخدم للاشارة الى الالهة المزيفة, و الحرف الكبير "G" يستخدم للاشارة الى الله الحي الحقيقي. و هناك لغات اخرى تستخدم نفس الصيغة. . طريقة اخرى ممكن استخدام كلمة اخرى مخالفة تماما للكلمة التي تشير الى الالهة المزيفة. . بعض اللغات تستخدم كلمة خاصة للدلالة عما اذا كان الاله المزيف مؤنث او مذكر.
اللفظ "إلهي" يشير الى اي شيء متعلق بالله. . بعض الطرق التي يستخدم فيها هذا اللفظ تتضمن, "سلطة إلهية", "قضاء إلهي", "طبيعة إلهية", "قوة إلهية", و "مجد إلهي". . في مقطع واحد فقط في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "إلهي" استخدم لوصف شيء خاص بإله مزيف.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق لترجمة اللفظ "إلهي" ممكن ان تشمل, "ل الله" او "من عند الله" او "متعلقة بالله" او "يتميز بها الله". . على سبيل المثال, " سلطة إلهية" ممكن ان تترجم ب "سلطة الله" او "السلطة التي تأتي من عند الله". . العبارة "مجد إلهي" ممكن ان تترجم ب "مجد الله" او "المجد الذي يملكه الله" او " المجد الذي يأتي من عند الله". . بعض الترجمات قد تفضل استخدام كلمات مختلفة لوصف شيء متعلق بإله مزيف.
إلياقيم هو اسم رجلين من العهد القديم. . رجل اسمه إلياقيم كان مدير القصر تحت حكم الملك حزقيا. . رجل آخر اسمه إلياقيمكان ابن الملك حوزيا. و قد نصب ملكا على يهوذا من طرف فرعون مصر, نيشو. . غير نيشو اسم إلياقيم الى يهوياقيم.
ايزابل هي الزوجة الشريرة لاخاب ملك اسرائيل. . اثرت ايزابل على الملك اخاب و على بقية اسائيل لعبادة الاوثان. . و قتلت ايضا العديد من انبياء الله. . و تسببت ايزابل في موت رجل بريء اسمه نابوت ليتمكن اخاب من اخذ كرمه. . في النهاية قتلت نتيجة لكل الافعال الشريرة التي عملتها. تنبأ اليشع عن الطريقة التي ستقتل بها و قد تحقق تماما ما تنبأ به.
إيليا كان واحد من اهم انبياء يهوذا. تنبأ إيليا خلال فترة حكم العديد من ملوك اسرائيل و يهوذا, بما فيهم الملك آخاب. . عمل الله الكثير من المعجزات على يد إيليا, من بينها إقامة شاب من الاموات و رجوع الحياة اليه. . وبّخ إيليا الملك آخاب لعبادته الاله لمزيف بعل. . و تحدى انبياء البعل بتجربة تثبت ان يهوه هو الاله الحي الحقيقي. . في نهاية حياة إيليا اخذه الله بطريقة معجزية الى السماء الذي لا يزال يعيش فيها الى الان. . بعد مئات السنين, تجلى ايليا مع موسى, و ظهروا مع يسوع على الجبل و تكلموا مع بعض حول آلام يسوع و موته في اورشليم.
اللفظين "ابتهج" و "مبتهج" يشير الى ان يكون سعيدا جدا بسبب نجاح او بركة خاصة. . ان "يبتهج" تتضمن الشعور بالاحتفال بشيء ما رائع. . اللفظ "مبتهج" ممكن ايضا ان يشمل ان يكون متفاخرا اثناء الاحساس بالسرور بسبب النجاح او الازدهار. . اللفظ "يبتهج" ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "يحتفل بسعادة تامة" او "يمدح بسعادة تامة". . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "مبتهج" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "مشيدا بإنتصار" او "الاحتفال مع المدح الذاتي" او "مغرور".
اللفظ "ابدي" و "سرمدي" لهما نفس المعنى و يشيران الى شيء ما موجود دائما او يبقى الى الابد. . اللفظ "ابدية" يشير الى كونه ليس له بداية ولا نهاية. ممكن ان يشير ايضا الى الحياة التي لا تنتهي ابدا. . بعد هذه الحياة الحالية على الارض, سوف يعيش البشر الى الابد اما في السماء مع الله او في الجحيم بعيدا عن الله. . اللفظين "حياة ابدية" و "حياة دائمة" استخدما في العهد الجديد للاشارة الى العيش الى الابد مع الله في السماء. . العبارة "من الازل و الى الابد" تحمل فكرة الزمن الذي لا ينتهي ابدا و تعبر عن ماذا تشبه الحياة الابدية.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق اخرى لترجمة "ابدي" او "سرمدي" ممكن ان تشمل, "بلا نهاية" او "لا تتوقف ابدا" او "مستمرة دائما". . اللفظين "حياة ابدية" و "حياة دائمة" ممكن ان تترجم ب "حياة لا تنتهي ابدا" او "حياة تستمر بدون توقف" او "قيامة اجسادنا لتحيا الى الابد". . على حسب السياق, طرق مختلفة لترجمة "ابدية" ممكن ان تشمل, "الوجود خارج الزمن" او "حياة غير منتهية" او "الحياة في السماء". . مع الاخذ بعين الاعتبار كيف ترجم هذا الفظ في الكتاب المقدس باللغة المحلية او اللغة الوطنية.
اللفظ "ابن" يشير الى علاقة الابن او الرجل بوالديه. و قد يشير اما الى نسل الشحص الذكر او الى الابن بالتبني. . "ابن" عادة ما يستخدم بشكل رمزي في الكتاب المقدس للاشارة الى اي نسل ذكر مثل الابن الاكبر او ابن الحفيد. . اللفظ "ابن" قد يستخدم كشكل من اشكال الاحترام عند مخاطبة الولد او الرجل الاصغر سنا. . في بعض الاحيان "ابناء الله" استخدمت في العهد الجديد للاشارة الى المؤمنين بيسوع. . دعى الله اسرائيل "ابنه البكر". و هذا يشير الى اختيار الله لامة اسرائيل لتكون شعبه الخاص. و من خلالهم اعلن فداء و خلاص الله, و نتيجة لذلك اصبحت العديد من الشعوب الاخرى ابناء الله الروحيين. . العبارة "ابن ل" عادة ما يكون لها معنى رمزي, "امتلاك صفاته" مثال على هذا يتضمن, "ابناء النور", "ابناء العصيان", "ابناء السلام", "ابني الرعد". . العبارة "ابن ل" تستخدم ايضا لتقول من هو ابو الشخص. تستخدم هذه العبارة في سلسلة الانساب و في اماكن اخرى عديدة. . استخدام العبارة "ابن ل" لإعطاء اسم الاب الذي عادة ما يستخدم للتمييز بين الاشخاص الذين يحملون نفس الاسم. مثال على ذلك, "احزيا ابن صادوق" و "احزيا ابن ناثان" في 1ملوك 4, و "احزيا ابن امصيا" في 2 ملوك 15 هم ثلاثة اشخاص مختلفون.
اقتراحات الترجمة . في الاستخدامات الاكثر شيوعا لهذا اللفظ, من الافضل ان يترجم "ابن" باستخدام اللفظ الحرفي في اللغة و الذي يشير الى ابن. . عند ترجمة اللفظ "ابن الله", في اللغة المستهدفة يجب استخدام اللفظ المشترك الذي يشير الى "ابن". . عندما تستخدم للاشارة الى النسل بدل الابن المباشر, يمكن استخدام اللفظ "نسل", مثل عندما تمت الاشارة الى يسوع على انه "نسل داود" او في سلسلة النسب اين يشار في بعض الاحيان ب "ابن" للدلالة على النسل الذكر, و ليس الابن الحالي. . احيانا "ابناء" يمكن ان تترجم ب "اولاد", عندما يُشار الى كل من الاناث و الذكور, على سبيل المثال, "ابناء الله" يمكن ان تترجم "اولاد الله" مادام هذا التعبير يشمل ايضا البنات و النساء. . التعبير الرمزي "ابن ل" يمكن ان يترجم ب "شخص لديه صفات شخص اخر" او "الشخص الذي يبدو مثل" او "الشخص الذي لديه" او "الشخص الذي يتصرف مثل".
اللقب, "ابن الانسان" تم استخدامه من طرف يسوع للاشارة الى نفسه. و هو عادة ما يستخدم هذا المصطلح بدلا من القول "انا". . في الكتاب المقدس, "ابن الانسان" يمكن ان يكون طريقة للاشارة او لمخاطبة الرجل. و يمكن ان يقصد بها ايضا "الكائن البشري". . في سفر العهد القديم حزقيال, في كل المرات كان الله يخاطب حزقيال ب "ابن الانسان". مثلا قال, "انت, يا ابن الانسان, تنبأ". . رأى النبي دانيال رؤيا ل "ابن انسان" آتيا في السحاب, اشارة الى مجيء المسيا. . يسوع ايضا قال ان ابن الانسان سوف يأتي يوما ما على السحاب. . هذه الاشارات الى ابن الاسان الآتي على السحاب تكشف ان يسوع المسيح هو الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اثناء استخدام يسوع اللفظ "ابن الانسان", يمكن ان يترجم هذا ب, "ذاك الذي اصبح كائنا بشريا" او "الانسان الآتي من السماء". . بعض الترجمات تضيف "انا" لهذا اللفظ.
اللفظ "ابن الله" يشير الى يسوع, الكلمة الذي جاء الى العالم كأنسان. و يشار اليه عادة ب "الابن". . ابن الله له نفس طبيعة الله الآب, و هو الله بالكامل. . الله الآب, الله الابن, الله الروح القدس كلهم جوهر واحد. . ليس كأبناء البشر, ابن الله كائن منذ الازل. . في البدء, كان ابن الله فعّالا في خلق العالم, مع الآب و الروح القدس. . لان يسوع هو ابن الله, يحب و يطيع الآب, و الآب يحبه.
اقتراحات الترجمة . بالنسبة لهذا اللفظ, " ابن الله", يكون افضل ترجمته "ابن" بنفس الكلمة التي تستخدم في اللغة المستهدفة للاشارة الى الابن البشري. . تأكد من الكلمة التي تستعمل لترجمة "ابن" تتماشى مع الكلمة التي تستخدم لترجمة "اب" و بأن هذين هما اللفظين الطبيعيين المستخدمان للتعبير عن علاقة الاب الابن في اللغة المستهدفة. . استخدام الحروف الكبيرة ل "ابن" قد تساعد لاظهار انه يقصد به الله. . العبارة "الابن" هو شكل مختصر ل "ابن الله", و خصوصا في نفس السياق ك "الآب".
اللفظ"ابناء الله" هو تعبير رمزي يحمل العديد من المعاني المختلفة. . في العهد الجديد, اللفظ "ابناء الله" يشير الى كل المؤمنين بيسوع و عادة ما يترجم ب "اولاد الله" طالما يتضمن كل من الاناث و الذكور. . استخدام هذا اللفظ يتكلم عن العلاقة مع الله التي تشبه العلاقة بين الابن البشري و ابيه, بالاضافة الى كل الامتيازات المترتبة عن ذلك لوكنهم ابناء. . في سفر التكوين 6, بعضهم ترجم "ابناء الله" بالملائكة الساقطة, التي هي ارواح شريرة او شياطين. و اعتقد بعضهم الاخر انها قد تشير الى حكام سياسيين ذوي قوة او الى احفاد شيث. . اللقب, "ابن الله" هو لفظ مختلف, يشير الى يسوع, ابن الله الوحيد.
اقتراحات الترجمة . عندما يشير اللفظ "ابناء الله" الى المؤمنين بيسوع, يمكن ان يترجم ب, "اولاد الله". . طرق اخرى لترجمة "ابناء الله" يمكن ان تشمل, "ملائكة" او "كائنات روحية", او "شياطين", على حسب السياق.
ابولس هو شخص يهودي من مدينة الاسكندرية في مصر الذي كان يملك مقدرة خاصة على تعليم الناس عن يسوع. . ابولس كان جد متعلم في الكتابات العبرية و كان متكلما موهوبا. . وكان قد تلقى توجيهات من عند اثنين من المسيحيين في افسس هما اكيلا و بريسكلا . اكد بولس انه هو و ابولس, و كذلك مبشرين اخرين و معلمين, جميعهم يعملون من اجل نفس الهدف و هو مساعدة الناس لكي يؤمنوا بيسوع.
ابيا هو اسم ملك يهوذا الذي ملك في الفترة بين 915-913 ق م . و هو ابن الملك رحبعام . يوجد كذلك العديد من الاشخاص يحملون اسم ابيا في العهد القديم . . ابني صموئيل أبيا و يوئيل كانا قائدين على شعب اسرائيل في بئر سبع . و لان أبيا و اخيه كانا غير شريفين و جشعين , طلب الشعب من صموئيل ان ينصب لهم ملكا يحكمهم بدلا من ذلك . هناك ابيا آخر وهو احد كهنة الهيكل في فترة حكم الملك داوود . . ابيا كان اسم احد ابناء الملك يربعام . . ابيا كان كذلك اسم رئيس الكهنة الذي رجع مع زروبابل الى اورشليم من السبي البابلي .
ابياثار كان رئيس الكهنة لشعب اسرائيل خلال فترة حكم الملك داوود . . عندما قتل الملك شاول الكهنة , هرب ابياثار وإلتحق بداوود في البرية . . ابياثار و رئيس كهنة اخر اسمه صادوق خدما داوود بكل إخلاص طوال فترة ملكه . . بعد موت داوود, ابياثار ساعد ادونيا في محاولته ان يصبح ملكا بدل سليمان . . من اجل هذا , عزل الملك سليمان ابياثار من الكهنوت . ( انظر ايضا : صادوق .شاول (ع ق)
ابيمالك كان ملك فلسطين في منطقة جرار خلال الفترة التي كان فيها ابراهيم و اسحاق يعيشان في ارض كنعان . . ابراهيم خدع الملك ابيمالك باخباره ان ساره هي اخته و ليست زوجته. . ابراهيم وابيمالك ابرما اتفاقية بشأن ملكية الآبار في بئرسبع. . سنوات قليلة فيما بعد اسحاق كذلك خدع ابيمالك و رجل آخر من جرار بقوله ان رفقة هي اخته و ليست زوجته . . الملك ابيمالك وبخ ابراهيم وكذلك اسحاق لانهما كذبا عليه . . رجل آخر يحمل اسم ابيمالك هو ابن جدعون و اخ يوثام . بعض الترجمات قد تستخدم تهجئة مختلفة عن اسمه وذلك للتمييز انه شخص آخر غير الملك ابيمالك .
اللفظ "اثم" يشير الى حقيقة فعل الخطيئة او ارتكاب جريمة. . ان "يكون آثما" يعني ان يعمل شيئا ما خاطيء اخلاقيا, و هذا, بعصيان الله. . عكس "آثم" هو "بريء".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. بعض اللغات ربما تترجم "إثم" ب "وزن الخطيئة" او "حساب الخطيئة". . طرق لترجمة "ان يكون آثما" ممكن ان تشمل كلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "ان يكون في خطأ" او "عمل شيئا ما خاطيء اخلاقيا" او "ارتكبت خطية". . امثلة ULB : يزيل إثم خطيئتك, يزيل إثمك, ذبيحة إثم, يعاقب اثمك, اثم القتل لا يلتصق به,يحمل اثم نفسه, يمحو اثامه, يكون في اثم عظيم, اثامنا وصلت الى السماوات,
اثيوبيا هي بلد في افريقيا تقع بالتحديد جنوب مصر, يحدها نهر النيل من الغرب و البحر الاحمر من الشرق. الشخص الذي ينحدر من اثيوبيا يدعى "اثيوبي". . اثيوبيا القديمة تقع جنوب مصر وتشمل الاراضي التي هي حاليا جزء من العديد من البلدان الافريقية, مثل السودان, اثيوبيا الحالية, الصومال, كينيا, اوغاندا, جمهورية افريقيا الوسطى, والتشاد. . في الكتاب المقدس, تسمى اثيوبيا احيانا ب "كوش" او "نوبيا". . دول اثيوبيا (كوش) و مصر عادة ما يتم ذكرهما مع بعض في الكتاب المقدس, ربما لانهما تقعان بجوار بعضهما و لدي شعبيهما نفس الاباء. . بعث الله فيليبس المبشر الى الصحراء اين شارك الاخبار السارة الخاصة بيسوع مع الخصي الحبشي.
اللفظين "اجتاح" و اجتياح" غالبا ما يشيران الى حركة واسعة لازالة الاوساخ باستخدام مكنسة او فرشاة. تستخدم هذه الالفاظ بطريقة رمزية ايضا. . اللفظ "اجتاح" يستخدم رمزيا ليصف كيف يهاجم جيش بحركات قوية, محددة. . على سبيل المثال, تنبأ حزقيال ان الاشوريون سوف "يجتاحون" مملكة يهوذا. هذا يعني سوف يدمرون يهوذا و يقومون بسبي سكانها. . اللفظ "اجتاح" قد يستخدم ايضا لوصف الطريقة التي تتدفق بها المياه بسرعة فتجر الاشياء و تدفعها بعيدا و بقوة. . ان " يجتاح" شيء ما الشخص يعني ان اشياء صعبة و تفوق الاحتمال حدثت له.
اللفظ "اجنبي" يشير الى الشخص الذي يعيش في بلد ليس بلده. اسم أخر للاجنبي هو "الدخيل". . في العهد القديم, يشير هذا اللفظ بالخصوص الى اي شخص الذي ينحدر من شعب مختلف ليعيش وسط شعب اخر. . الاجنبي هو ايضا الشخص الذي لغته و ثقافته تختلف عن لغتك و ثقافتك. . على سبيل المثال, عندما سافرت نعمي هي وعائلتها الى موآب, و تغربوا هناك . و عندما رجعت نعمي مع كنتها راعوث فيما بعد الى اسرائيل, دعيت راعوث "اجنبية" هناك لانها لم تكن في الاصل من بني اسرائيل. . قال الرسول بولس لاهل افسس انهم قبل ان يعرفوا المسيح, كانوا غرباء عن عهود الله. .في بعض الاحيان "اجنبي" تترجم ب "غريب" , لكن لا يجب ان تشير الى شخص ليس من العائلة او مجهول.
احزيا هو اسم يحمله ملكين: احدهما ملك على مملكة اسرائيل, و الاخر ملك على ممملكة يهوذا.
. ملك يهوذا احزيا كان ابن الملك يحورام. ملك لمدة سنة واحدة (841 ق م) و عندما قتل علي يد ياهو. اصبح ابن احزيا الصغير يوآش ملكا عوضا عن ابيه. . ملك اسرائيل احزيا كان ابن الملك اخاب. و ملك لمدة سنتين (850 ق م الى 849 ق م)ز توفي بعد ان عانى من الاصابات اثر سقوطه تاركا مكانه لاخوه يورام الذي اصبح ملك.
احشويروش هو الملك الذي حكم قديما مملكة فارس لمدة دامت عشرون سنة.
. حدث هذا خلال فترة سبي اليهود الذين عاشوا في بابل. التي كانت تحت الحكم الفارسي. .ممكن ان يكون لهذا الملك اسم اخر هو هركسوس. . بعد عزل زوجته الملكة في لحظة غضب, الملك احشويروش اختار فيما بعد فتاة يهودية اسمها استير لتكون زوجته الجديدة و الملكة في نفس الوقت.
اللفظ "احمق" يشير الى الشخص الذي عادة ما يقوم بإختيارات خاطئة, و خصوصا اختيار عدم الطاعة. اللفظ "احمق" يصف الشخص او السلوك الغير حكيم. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "جاهل" عادة يشير الى الشخص الذي لا يؤمن و لا يطيع الله. هذا عادة في مقابلة الشخص الحكيم, الذي يثق في الله و يطيعه. . في سفر المزامير, يصف داود الرجل الجاهل كشخص لا يؤمن بالله, الذي يتجاهل وجود الله رغم كل الادلة الموجودة في الخليقة. . سفر الامثال في الكتاب المقدس ايضا يقدم العديد من الاوصاف للجاهل, او الشخص الاحمق و كيف يبدو. . اللفظ "حماقة" يشير الى فعل ليس حكيم لانه ضد ارادة الله. عادة "حماقة" تتضمن كذلك معنى شيئا سخيفا و خطيرا.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "احمق" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "شخص احمق" او "شخص غير حكيم" او "شخص تافه" او "شخص فاجر". . طرق لترجمة "حماقة" ممكن ان تشمل, "الافتقارالى الفهم" او "عدم الحكمة" او "تفاهة".
اللفظ "اخ" عادة يشير الى الشخص الذكر الذي يتشارك مع شخص اخر في الابوين البيولوجيين. . في العهد القديم, اللفظ "اخوة"يستخدم كذلك بصفة عامة للاقارب, مثل اعضاء نفس العشيرة, الفرقة, الشعب. . في العهد الجديد,استخدم كذلك الرسل "اخوة" للاشارة الى الاتباع المسيحيين, يشمل كل من الرجال والنساء, لانهم مؤمنون بالمسيح فهم اعضاء في عائلة روحية واحدة, و الله هو ابوهم السماوي. . عدة مرات في العهد الجديد, استخدم الرسل اللفظ "الاخت" عند الاشارة بالخصوص الى مؤمنة تابعة امرأة, او للمصادقة على ان كل من الرجال و النساء سواء.مثلا, يعقوب يصادق على هذا عندما يتكلم الى كل المؤمنين و عندما يشير الى "الاخ او الاخت التي في احتياج للطعام و اللباس".
اقتراحات الترجمة . من الافضل ترجمة هذا اللفظ ترجمة حرفية بالكلمة المستخدمة في اللغة المستهدفة للاشارة الى الاخ الطبيعي او البيولوجي, ما عدا اذا كان يعطي معنى خاطيء. . بصفة خاصة في العهد القديم, عندما يستخدم اللفظ "اخوة" بصفة عامة يشير الى اعضاء نفس العائلة, العشيرة, او الشعب, كل الترجمات الممكنة تتضمن, "اقارب" او "اعضاء العشيرة" او "اخوانه الاسرائيليين". . في السياق الذي يشير الى المؤمنين الذين يتبعون المسيح, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب, "اخوة في المسيح" او " اخوة روحيين". . كلاهما الاناث و الذكور يمكن الاشارة اليهم "اخ" الذي يمكن ان يعطي معنى خاطيء, يمكن استخدام لفظ اكثر تقريبا للمعنى ويشمل كلاهما الاناث والذكور. . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ اذا كان يشير الى كل من الاناث والذكور من المؤمنين ممكن ان يكون, "المؤمنون الاتباع" او " الاخوة والاخوات في المسيح". . تأكد من فحص السياق للتعرف اذا كان يقصد فقط الرجال, او يقصد كلاهما الرجال والنساء مع بعض.
اللفظ "أخبار الايام" يشير الى كتابة سجل عن الاحداث خلال فترة زمنية. . اثنين من اسفار العهد القديم سميا "اخبار الايام الاول" و " اخبار الايام الثاني". . اسفار " اخبار الايام" تسجل جزء من تاريخ شعب اسرائيل, يبدأ بأسماء كل الاشخاص في كل جيل من الاجيال بداية من ادم. . سفر "اخبار الايام الاول" يسجل نهاية حياة الملك شاول و احداث حكم الملك داود. . سفر "اخبار الايام الثاني" يسجل فترة حكم الملك سليمان و العديد من الملوك الاخرين, بما فيه بناء الهيكل و انقسام المملكة الشمالية لاسرائيل عن المملكة الجنوبية يهوذا. . في نهاية السفرين يصف بداية السبي البابلي.
اللفظ "بِشارة" حرفيا يعني "اخبار طيبة" وتشير الى رسالة او اعلان يخبر الناس شيئا يهمهم و يجعلهم مسرورون. . في الكتاب المقدس, يشير هذا اللفظ عادة الى الرسالة الخاصة بخلاص الله للبشرية من خلال ذبيحة يسوع على الصليب. . في معظم الترجمات الانجليزية للكتاب المقدس, "الاخبار السارة" تترجم عادة ب "بِشارة" و تستخدم ايضا في جملة مثل, "بشارة يسوع المسيح", او "بشارة الله" و "بشارة الملكوت".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق مختلفة لترجمة اللفظ يمكن ان تشمل, "رسالة سارة" او "اعلان سار" او "رسالة الله للخلاص" او "الاشياء السارة و التعاليم الخاصة بيسوع". . على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة العبارة, "الاخبار السارة عن "ممكن ان تشمل, "اخبار سارة/رسالة بخصوص" او "اخبار سارة من عند" او "الاشياء السارة التي يخبرنا بها الله بخصوص" او "ما يقوله الله بخصوص كيفية خلاص البشر".
الاخت هي انثى تشترك مع شخص اخر في الابوين الطبيعيين. . في العهد الجديد, "اخت" تستخدم رمزيا للاشارة الى المرأة التي تؤمن بيسوع المسيح. . احيانا العبارة, "اخوة و اخوات" تستخدم للاشارة الى المؤمنين بالمسيح, كل من النساء و الرجال. . في سفر العهد القديم, نشيد الانشاد, "اخت" يشير الى الحبيبة او الزوجة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . من المستحسن ترجمة هذا اللفظ بالكلمة الحرفية التي تستخدم في اللغة المستهدفة للاشارة الى الاخت الطبيعة, ما لم يعطي معنى خاطيء. . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا قد تشمل, "اخت في المسيح" او "اخت روحية" او "المرأة التي تؤمن بالمسيح" او "المراة المؤمنة". . يكون افضل لو استخدم اللفظ المعتاد داخل الاسرة. . اذا كانت اللغة تحتوي على لفظ في صيغة المؤنث ل "مؤمنة", قد يكون طريقة ممكنة لترجمة هذا اللفظ. . عندما يشير الى الحبيبة او الزوجة, يمكن ترجمة هذا بإستخدام صيغة المؤنث ل "الحبيبة" او "العزيزة".
اللفظ "اختبار" يشير الى التجربة الصعبة و المؤلمة التي تكشف عن مواطن القوة و الضعف لشخص ما. . يختبر الله الناس, لكن لا يجربهم. بينما يجرب الشيطان الناس لكي يخطؤوا. . يستخدم الله الاختبارات في بعض الاحيان ليكشف خطية الناس. الاختبار يساعد الشخص ان يبتعد عن الخطية و ان يقترب الى الله. . الذهب و المعادن الاخرى تختبر بالنار لمعرفة مدى نقاءها و قوتها. و هي صورة عن كيفية استخدام الله للضروف المؤلمة لاختبار شعبه. . "يختبر" قد تعني, "يتحدى شيئا او شخصا ليثبت قيمته". . في سياق وضع الله في الاختبار, تعني البقاء على عصيانه, و الاستفادة من رحمته. . قال يسوع للشيطان من الخطأ ان تختبر الله. هو القدير القدوس المتسلط على كل شيء و كل شخص.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "يختبر" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "يتحدى" او "يسبب اختبار صعوبات" او "يجرّب". . طرق لترجمة "اختبار" قد تشمل, "تحدي" او "تجربة صعبة". . ان "يضع في تجربة" يمكن ان تترجم ب "يختبر" او "ان يقيم تحديا" او "يُرغم على اثبات ذاته". . في سياق اختبار الله, قد يترجم هذا ب, "محاولة اجبار الله على اثبات حبه". . في بعض السياقات, اللفظ "اختبار" قد يعني "جرّب".
ادوم هو الاسم الاخر لعيسو. المنطقة التي عاش فيها اصبحت معروفة ايضا بإسم "ادوم" فيما بعد اصبحت " ادومية" ال "ادوميون " هم ذريته. . عبر الزمن غيرت منطقة ادوم موقعها. و تومقعت اكثر في منطقة شرق اسرائيل ثم بعد ذلك امتدت الى شرق يهوذا. . خلال زمن العهد الجديد, غطت ادوم نصف الجزء الشرقي لملكة يهوذا. و سماها اليونانيون "ادومية". . الاسم "ادوم" يعني "احمر", الذي من الممكن انه يشير الى حقيقة ان عيسو كان مغطى بشعر احمر عند ولادته. او قد يشير الى العدس الاحمر الذي باع عيسو بكوريته من اجله. . في العهد القديم, بلاد ادوم ذُكرت على انها عدو لاسرائيل. . سفر عوبديا بأكمله يدور حول خراب ادوم. انبياء اخرون في العهد القديم ايضا تنبأوا بنبوؤات سلبية ضد ادوم.
"ارادة الله" تشير الى رغبات الله و خططه. . تتعلق ارادة الله بشكل خاص بتفاعلاته مع الناس و كيف يريد ان يستجيب له الناس. . و هي ايضا تشير الى خططه او رغباته لكل خليقته. . اللفظ "يريد" يعني "يحدد" او "يرغب".
اقتراحات الترجمة . "ارادة الله" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "مايرغب فيه الله" او "ما خططه الله" او "ما قصده" او " ماهو مرضي لديه".
اللفظ "اراقة الدماء" يشير الى موت الكائنات البشرية بسبب القتل, الحرب, او اي فعل اخر عنيف. . هذا اللفظ لغويا يعني "سفك الدم", الذي يشيرالى خروج الدم من جسم شخص عن طريق جرح مفتوح. . اللفظ "اراقة الدماء" غالبا ما تستعمل للاشارة الى قتل كثير للناس. . و يستعمل كذلك بصفة عامة للاشارة الى خطيئة القتل.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. " اراقة الدماء" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "قتل الناس"او "الكثير من الناس الذين قتلوا". . "من خلال اراقة الدماء" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "بقتل الناس". . "اراقة دم بريء" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "قتل اناس ابرياء". . "اراقة الدماء يتبعها اراقة الدماء" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "استمروا في قتل الناس" او "قتل الناس يطول ويطول" او "لقد قتلوا الكثير من الناس و لا زالوا يفعلون ذلك" او " الناس مستمرون في قتل اناس اخرين". .استعمال مجازي اخر, "اراقة الدماء سوف تلاحقك" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "ان شعبك سوف يستمر في اختبار سفك الدماء" او "شعبك سوف يستمر بالقتل" او "سوف يستمر شعبك في الحرب مع امم اخرى و ان شعبك سيستمر في الموت".
ارتحششتا هو الملك الذي حكم الامبراطورية الفارسية في الفترة ما بين 464 الى 424 ق م . . خلال حكم ارتحششتا اخذ بني اسرائيل من يهوذا الى السبي البابلي, التي كانت تحت السيطرة الفارسية انذاك. . ارتحششتا سمح لعزرا الكاهن و بعض القادة اليهود الاخرين ان يتركوا بابل ويرجعوا الى اورشليم لكي يعلموا بني اسرائيل شريعة الله. . خلال هذا الوقت ارتحششتا سمح كذلك لحامل كأسه نحميا بالرجوع الى اورشليم ليقود اليهود في بناء الاسوار التي تحيط بالمدينة. . و لان بابل كانت تحت حكم فارس, في بعض الاحيان ارتحششتا كان يلقب ب "ملك بابل". . ملاحظة ان ارتحششتا ليس هو نفس الشخص المسمى زركسيس (احشيوروش).
اللفظ "ارتعش" يعني الزعزعة او الارتعاش من الخوف او من الحزن الشديد. . يستخدم هذا اللفظ ايضا بطريقة رمزية ليقصد به "يكون خائفا جدا". . في بعض الاحيان الكلمة "يرتعش" تشير الى اهتزاز الارض بسبب الضوضاء العالية جدا. . يقول الكتاب المقدس ان الارض ترتعش من حضور الرب. قد يعني هذا ان سكان الارض سوف يهتزون خوفا من الله حتى ان الارض نفسها ستهتز. . يمكن ان يترجم هذا اللفظ ب, "خشي" او "خوف الله" او "اهتزاز"و على حسب السياق.
اللفظ "ارجواني" هو اسم اللون الذي ينتج من مزج اللونين الازرق و الاحمر. . في العصور القديمة, كان الارجوان نادرا و ثمينا و هو لون صبغة تستخدم لتلوين لباس الملوك و غيرهم من الضباط ذوي المكانة. . و لانه مكلف و يستغرق الكثير من الوقت لانتاج هذه الصبغة, تعتبر الملابس القرمزية كرمز للثراء, التميز, و الملَكية. . الارجواني هو احد الالوان التي استخدمت لستائر خيمة الاجتماع و الهيكل, و كذلك للافود الذي يلبسه الكهنة. . يستخرج صبغ الارجوان من نوع من القواقع البحرية اما عن طريق سحق او غلي القواقع او عن طريق اطلاق الصبغة بينما لا تزال القواقع حية. و هي عملية مكلفة. . البس الجنود الرومان يسوع رداءا ارجوانيا قبل صلبه بقليل, و سخروا منه و لقبوه بملك اليهود. . ليديا من مدينة فيليبي كانت امرأة تكسب معيشتها من خلال بيع الملابس الارجوانية.
اللفظ "ارض" يشير الى العالم الذي يعيش عليه البشر, بالاضافة الى كل الاشكال الاخرى للحياة. . "الارض" ممكن ان تشير ايضا الى سطح الارض او التربة التي تغطي الارض. . هذا اللفظ عادة يستخدم مجازيا للاشارة الى الاشخاص الذين يعيشون على سطح الارض. . التعبيرات, "لتبتهج الارض" او "سوف يدين الارض" هما مثالان على الاستعمال المجازي لهذين اللفظين. . اللفظ "ارضي" عادة يشير الى الاشياء المادية في المقابلة مع الاشياء الروحية.
اقتراحات الترجمة . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة في اللغة المحلية او اللغة الوطنية الاقرب تستخدم للاشارة لكوكب الارض الذي نعيش عليه. . على حسب السياق, "ارض" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "عالم" او "بلاد" او "تراب" او "تربة". . عندما تستخدم مجازيا, "ارض" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الناس الذين في الارض" او " الناس الذين يعيشون على الارض" او "كل شيء على الارض". . طرق لترجمة "ارضي" ممكن ان تشمل, "مادي" او "الاشياء التي في الارض" او "مرئي".
اللفظ "ارض الموعد" يوجد فقط في قصص الكتاب المقدس و ليس في النص الكتابي. و هي طريقة بديلة عن الاشارة الى ارض كنعان التي وعد الله ان يعطيها لابراهيم و نسله. . عندما كان ابرام يسكن في مدينة اور, طلب الله منه ان يذهب و يسكن في ارض كنعان. هو و نسله , بني اسرائيل, عاشوا هناك لسنوات طويلة. . و عندما حدثت مجاعة واصبح الطعام قليلا هناك, انتقل بنو اسرائيل الى مصر. . بعد اربعمئة سنة, انقذ الله بني اسرائيل من العبودية في مصر و اعادهم مرة اخرى الى كنعان, الارض التي وعد الله ان يعطيها لهم.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "ارض الموعد" يمكن ترجمته ب "الارض التي قال الله انه سيعطيها لابراهيم" او " الارض التي وعد الله بها ابراهيم" او "الارض التي وعد بها الله شعبه" او "ارض كنعان". . في النص الكتابي في الكتاب المقدس, يوجد هذا اللفظ في بعض الاشكال ل, "الارض التي وعد بها الله".
ارميا هو نبي الله في مملكة يهوذا. سفر العهد القديم ارميا يحتوي على نبوؤاته. . مثل اغلبية الانبياء, حذر ارميا شعب اسرائيل بأن الله سوف يعاقبهم من اجل خطاياهم. . تنبأ ارميا بأن البابليين سوف تستولي على اورشليم, الشيء الذي اغضب شعب يهوذا. لهذا قاموا برميه في بئر مظلم عميق و تركوه هناك ليموت. لكن ملك يهوذا امر خدامه بإخراج ارميا من البئر. . كتب ارميا انه تمنى لو كانت عيناه "ينبوع ماء" ليعبر عن حزنه العميق على تمرد شعبه و معاناته.
اريحا هي المدينة القوية في بلاد كنعان. و تقع بالضبط غرب نهر الاردن و شمال بحر الملح. . مثل كل الكنعانيين, شعب اريحا عبد الالهة الزائفة. . اريحا كانت اول ارض من بلاد كنعان التي طلب الله من الاسرائيليين غزوها. . عندما قاد يشوع الاسرائيليين ضد اريحا, عمل الله معجزة عظيمة لمساعدتهم للتغلب على المدينة.
اللفظ "ازدرى" يشير الى احتقار عميق و عدم تقدير الذي يظهر نحو شيء ما او شخص ما. الشيء الذي يحتقر الى حد كبير يسمى "مزدرى". . الشخص او السلوك الذي يظهر عدم احترام نحو الله ايضا يدعى "مزدرى" و ممكن ان يترجم ب "عدم احترام الى حد كبير" او "عدم التقدير الكلي" او "يستحق الاحتقار". . "تمسك بإحتقار" يعني اعتبار شخص ما اقل قيمة او ان يحكم على شخص ما بإعتباره اقل قيمة من نفسه. . التعبيرات التالية لها نفس المعنى: "عنده ازدراء ل" او "يظهر إزدراء ل" او "هو في إزدراء ل" او "يعامل بإزدراء". كل هذا يعني "عدم الاحترام الشديد" او "الاحتقار الشديد" لشيء ما او لشخص ما بما يقوله او بما يفعله. . عندما اخطأ الملك داود بارتكابه الزنى و القتل, قال الله بأن داود ""قد اظهر ازدراءا ل " الرب. هذا يعني انه لم يحترم الرب و احتقره بفعله هذا.
اللفظ "ازدهر" يشير عموما الى العيش بشكل جيد و قد يشير الى الازدهار الجسدي او الروحي. عندما تكون الشعوب او البلدان "مزدهرة", هذا يعني انهم اثرياء و لديهم كل مقومات النجاح. انهم يختبرون "الازدهار". . اللفظ "مزدهر" عادة ما يشير الى النجاح في امتلاك المال و الممتلكات او في انتاج كل ما يحتاجه الناس لكي يعيشوا معيشة جيدة. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "مزدهر" يتضمن ايضا الصحة الجيدة و ان يكون مباركا بانجاب البنون. . مدينة او بلد "مزدهر" هي تلك التي فيها الكثير من الناس, و انتاج جيد للطعام, و تجارة تجلب مالا وفيرا. . يعلم الكتاب المقدس ان الانسان يكون مزدهرا روحيا عندما يطيع وصايا الله و يسلك حسب طرقه. . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "مزدهر" يمكن ان يترجم ب "ناجح روحيا" او "ان يكون مباركا من الله" او "يختبر اشياء جيدة" او "يعيش معيشة جيدة". . اللفظ "مزدهر" يمكن ان تترجم ب "ناجح" او "ثري" او مثمر روحيا". . "ازدهار" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "رفاهية" او "ثروة" او "نجاح" او "بركات وفيرة".
الفعل "أسس" يعني ان يكون مبني فوق او مرتكز على شيء ما. الاساس هو القاعدة التي يُبنى عليها شيء ما. . اساس البيت او البناية يجب ان تكون قوية و متينة بهدف احتمال البناء كله. . اللفظ "اساس" ممكن ان يشير ايضا الى بداية شيء ما او الى الوقت الذي تكون فيه شيء ما اول مرة. . في المعنى المجازي, المؤمنون بالمسيح يشبهوا بالبناء المؤسس على تعاليم الرسل و الانبياء, بالمسيح نفسه الذي هو حجر الزاوية في البناء. . "حجر الاساس" هو الحجر الذي وُضع كجزء من الاساس. هذه الحجارة التي تم التأكد من قوتها لكي تكون قادرة على تحمل البناء كاملا.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. العبارة "قبل تأسيس العالم" ممكن ان تترجم ب "قبل خلق العالم" او " قبل الزمن الذي تكون فيه العالم اول مرة" او "قبل ان يتكون اي شيء في البداية". . اللفظ "مؤسس على" ممكن ان يترجم ب "مبني بشكل آمن على" او "مؤسس قطعا على". . على حسب السياق, "اساس" ممكن ان تترجم ب "قاعدة قوية" او "حامل متين" او "بداية" او "خلق".
"استعبد" شخصا ما يعني اجبار هذا الشخص على خدمة السيد او حاكم البلاد. ان "يستعبد" او "يؤخذ للعبودية" يعني ان يكون تحت سيطرة شيء ما او شخص ما. . الشخص المستعبد او الذي في عبودية هو الذي يخدم الاخرين بدون اي اجر, انه ليس حر لكي يعمل ما يريد. . ان "يستعبد" ايضا تعني ان تسلب منه حريته. . بالمعنى المجازي, البشر هم "عبيد" للخطية الى ان حررهم يسوع من سيطرتها عليهم و قوتها. . عندما ينال الشخص الحياة الجديدة في المسيح, يتوقف عن كونه عبد للخطية و يصبح عبد للصلاح.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "استعبد" ممكن ان يترجم ب "يجعله غير حر" او "يجبره على خدمة الاخرين" او "يضعه تحت سيطرة الاخرين". . العبارة "مستعبد ل" او "في عبودية ل "ممكن ان تترجم ب "مجبر ان يكون عبد ل" او " مجبر على خدمة" او "تحت سيطرة كذا".
اللفظ "استعلم" يعني ان يسأل شخصا ما عن معلومة. التعبير "يستعلم عن" عادة تستخدم للاشارة عن طلب الحكمة او المساعدة من الله. . يسجل العهد القديم العديد من الامثلة اين يستعلم الناس من الله. . اللفظ قد يستخدم ايضا لملك او حكومة رسمية تعمل بحث من خلال سجل رسمي مكتوب. . على حسب السياق, "استعلم" ممكن ان تترجم ب "سأل" او "سأل من اجل معلومة". . التعبير "استعلم من الرب" ممكن ان تترجم ب "سأل توجيه من عند الرب" او "يسأل الرب عن ماذا يفعل". . "ان يستعلم حول" شيء ما ممكن ان يترجم ب "يسأل سؤال بخصوص" او " يسأل عن معلومة بخصوص". . عندما يقول الرب, " لن تستعلم مني" هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, "لن اسمح لك ان تسألني عن معلومات" او "لن يكون مسموحا لك ان تطلب مني المساعدة".
اللفظ "استفز" يعني ان يتسبب لشخص ما في اختبار ردة فعل او احساس سلبي. . ان يستفز غضب شخص ما يعني ان يفعل شيء يتسبب لهذا الشخص في الغضب.قد يترجم هذا ب "يجعله غاضبا" او "يُغضب". . عندما تستخدم في عبارة مثل, "لا تستفزه", يمكن ترجمة هذا ب, "لا تغضبه" او "لا تثير غضبه" او "لا تجعله يغضب منك".
اللفظ "استقامة" يشير الى ان يكون نزيه, مع مباديء اخلاقية و سلوك اخلاقي. . ان يسلك بأستقامة ايضا يعني اختيار القيام بما هو نزيه و حق حتى وان لم يكن يراه احد. . بعض الشخصيات في الكتاب المقدس, مثل يوسف ودانيال, اختاروا الاستقامة عندما رفضوا ان يقوموا بأشياء شريرة و اختاروا ان يطيعوا الله. . سفر الامثال بقول انه من الافضل ان يكون فقير و يملك استقامة من ان يكون غني و فاسد او غير امين.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "استقامة" ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب, "نزاهة" او "استقامة اخلاق" او "السلوك بالحق" او "جدير بالثقة, بطريقة صادقة".
اللفظ "استهلك" حرفيا يعني استخدام شيء ما. و له العديد من المعاني المجازية. . في الكتاب المقدس, الكلمة "استهلك" عادة ما تشير الى إبادة الاشياء او الشعوب. . نقول ان النار تلتهم الاشياء, بالمعنى انها تدمرها بالحرق. . وُصف الله على انه "نار آكلة" الذي هو وصف لغضبه ضد الخطية. يتنج عن غضبه عقاب رهيب للخطاة الذين لم يتوبوا. . استهلاك الطعام يعني اكل او شرب شيء ما. . العبارة, "تستهلك الارض" ممكن ان تترجم ب "دمر الارض".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. في سياق استهلاك الارض او الشعب, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب "تدمير".
. عندما يُشار الى النار, انها "تستهلك" ممكن ان يترجم ب "يحرق".
. العليقة المشتعلة التي رآها موسى "لم تكن تشتعل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "لم تكن تحترق" او "لم تحترق".
. عندما يشار الى الاكل, "يستهلك" ممكن ان تترجم ب "اكل" او "إلتهم".
. اذا ما "استهلكت" قوة شخص ما, هذا يعني ان قوته "تم استخدامها" او "ذهبت قوته".
. العبارة, "الله هو نار آكلة" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الله هو مثل النار التي تحرق الاشياء" او "الله غاضب ضد الخطية وسوف يدمر الخطاة مثل النار".
اللفظ "استولى" يعني ان يأخذ او يأسر شخصا او شيئا بالقوة. و قد يعني ايضا الهيمنة و السيطرة على شخص ما. . عندما تؤخذ مدينة من طرف قوة عسكرية, هذا يعني ان الجنود استولوا على الممتلكات الثمينة للشعب الذي تم غزوه. . عندما تستخدم بشكل رمزي, يمكن وصف شخص أنه "استولى عليه الخوف". مما يعني ان هذا الشخص اصبح "الخوف يسيطر عليه" فجأة. و يمكن ترجمتها ايضا ب, "فجأة اصبح خائفا جدا". . في سياق آلام المخاض الذي "يستولى" على المرأة, المعنى هو ان هذه الآلام مفاجئة و مهيمنة. قد يترجم هذا ب, "داهمت" او "حدثت فجأة". . يمكن ان يترجم هذا اللفظ ايضا ب, "سيطر على" او "اخذه فجأة" او "داهم". . التعبير, "قهرها و اضطجع معها" يمكن ان تترجم ب , "اجبر نفسه عليها" او "انتهك حرمتها" او "اغتصبها". تأكد من ان ترجمة هذا المفهوم تكون مقبولة.
اكثر ما يعرف به استيفانوس انه اول شهيد مسيحي, هذا لانه اول شخص قُتل بسبب ايمانه بيسوع. حقائق تخص حياته و موته مسجلة في سفر اعمال الرسل. . تم تعيين استيفانوس من طرف الكنيسة الاولى لخدمة المؤمنين كشماس لتوفير الطعام للارامل و للمؤمنين الذين هم في احتياج. . اتهم بعض اليهود استيفانوس باطلا بأنه جدّف ضد الله و ضد شريعة موسى. . تكلم استيفانوس بكل جرأة عن يسوع المسيح, مبتدئا من تاريخ علاقة الله بشعب اسرائيل. . غضب قادة اليهود و اعدموا استيفانوس برجمه بالحجارة خارج المدينة. . شهد على اعدامه شاول الطرسوسي, الذي اصبح فيما بعد الرسول بولس. . اشتهر استفانوس ايضا بكلماته الاخيرة التي قالها قبل استشهاده: "يا رب, لا تقم لهم هذه الخطية", التي تبين حبه للاخرين.
اللفظ "اسرائيل" هو الاسم الذي اعطاه الله ليعقوب. و يعني, "المتصارع مع الله". . نسل يعقوب اصبحوا يعرفون ب "شعب اسرائيل", "امة اسرائيل" او "الاسرائيليون". . عمل الله عهده مع شعب اسرائيل. لقد كانوا شعبه المختار. . امة اسرائيل مكونة من العشائر الاثنى عشر. . بعد موت الملك سليمان بقليل, انقسمت اسرائيل الى مملكتين: المملكة الجنوبية, و تدعى "يهوذا" و المملكة الشمالية وتدعى "اسرائيل". . عادة اللفظ "اسرائيل" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "شعب اسرائيل" او "امة اسرائيل", على حسب السياق.
في الكتاب المقدس, كلمة "اسم" تستخدم بطرق مجازية عديدة. . في بعض السياقات, "اسم" قد تشير الى سلوك الشخص, مثلما جاء في, "دعنا نصنع لانفسنا اسما". . اللفظ "اسم" قد يشير ايضا الى ذكرى شيء ما. على سبيل المثال, "قطع اسماء الاوثان" يعني تحطيم هذه الاوثان وبهذا لن يتذكرها الناس فيما بعد او يعبودوها. . التكلم "بإسم الله" يعني التكلم بقوته و سلطته, او كممثل له. . "اسم" شخص ما يشير الى الشخص نفسه مثلما جاء في, "لا يوجد اسم اخر تحت السماء به ينبغي ان نخلص"
اقتراحات الترجمة . تعبير مثل, "اسمه الجيد" يمكن ان تترجم ب "سلوكه الجيد". . فعل شيءما "بإسم "قد تترجم ب, "بسلطان" او "بإذن من" او "كممثل ل" هذا الشخص. . التعبير, "نصنع اسما لانفسنا" قد يترجم ب, "نجعل العديد من الناس يعرفون عنا" او "نجعل الناس يفكرون بأننا جد مهمين". . التعبير, "ندعو بإسمه" قد تترجم ب, "نسميه" او "نعطيه اسما". . التعبير, "الذين يحبون اسمك" قد تترجم ب, "الذين يحبونك". . التعبير, "يقطع اسم الاوثان" قد تترجم ب "نتخلص من الاوثان حتى لا يتم ذكرها ابدا" او "نجعل الناس يتوقفون عن عبادة الاوثان" او " التحطيم الكامل للاوثان حتى لا يتذكرها الناس ابدا".
اسماعيل هو ابن ابراهيم من الجارية المصرية هاجر. و يوجد ايضا العديد من الرجال في العهد القديم اسمهم اسماعيل. . الاسم "اسماعيل" يعني, "الله يسمع". . وعد الله ان يبارك اسماعيل ابن ابراهيم, و لكنه لم يكن الابن الموعود به من الله لكي يثبت عهده معه. . انقذ الله هاجر و ابنها اسماعيل عندما ارسلوا الى الصحراء. . عندما كان اسماعيل يسكن في صحراء فاران, تزوج من امرأة مصرية. . ابن اسماعيل ناثانيا كان قائد جيش من يهوذا و الذي قاد مجموعة من الرجال لقتل الملك الذي تم تعيينه من طرف الملك البابلي, نبوخذناصر. . هناك ايضا اربعة رجال في العهد القديم يحملون اسم اسماعيل .
اشعياء هو نبي الله الذي تنبأ خلال فترة ملك اربع من ملوك يهوذا: عزيا, يوثام, آحاز, و حزقيا. . عاش في اورشليم خلال الفترة التي غزى فيها الاشوريون المدينة, خلال فترة ملك حزقيا. . سفر العهد القديم اشعياء هو واحد من اكبرالكتب في الكتاب المقدس. . كتب اشعياء العديد من النبوؤات التي تحققت اثناء حياته. . يعرف اشعياء على انه النبي الذي كتب نبوؤات حول المسيح التي تحققت بعد 700 سنة عندما جاء المسيح الى الارض. . يسوع وتلاميذه اقتبسوا من نبوؤات اشعياء ليعلموا الناس عن المسيا.
في زمن الكتاب المقدس, اشكلون كانت اكبر مدينة فلسطينية واقعة على ساحل البحر الابيض المتوسط. ومازالت موجودة الى يومنا هذا في اسرائيل. . كانت اشكلون واحدة من اهم خمس مدن فلسطينية, مع اشدود, عقرون, جث,و غزة. . الاسرائيليون لم يغزو شعب اشكلون بالكامل, بالرغم من ان مملكة يهوذا سيطرت على اغلب الاراضي. . بقيت اشكلون تحت السيطرة الفلسطينية لمئات السنين.
في الكتاب المقدس, هذه الالفاظ الملطفة التي تشير الى الجماع الجنسي. . ان "يضطجع مع" شخص هو طريقة مشتركة للاشارة الى القيام بعلاقة جنسية. صيغة الماضي هي, "اضطجع مع". . في سفر العهد القديم, "نشيد الانشاد" لسليمان ترجمة ULB تستخدم لفظ "مضاجعة" لترجمة الكلمة "حب", و التي تشير في هذا السياق الى القيام بعلاقة جنسية. و هي مرتبطة بالعبارة, "مارس الجنس".
اقتراحات الترجمة . قد تستخدم بعض اللغات تعبيرات مختلفة لهذا اللفظ في سياقات مختلفة, على حسب ما اذا كان يقصد به الزوج و زوجته او بخصوص بعض العلاقات الاخرى. من المهم التأكد ان ترجمة هذا اللفظ تحمل المعنى الصحيح المقصود في السياق. . على حسب لسياق, تعبيرات مثل هذه قد تستخدم لترجمة "نام مع": "جامع" او "مارس الجنس ل" او "في حميمية مع". . اللفظ "مضاجعة" قد يترجم ايضا ب, "حب" او "حميمية". او قد يكون تعبيرا بطريقة طبيعية لترجمة هذا اللفظ في اللغة المستهدفة. . من المهم التأكد من ان ترجمة هذه الالفاظ في محتوى مقبول للاشخاص الذين يستخدمون ترجمة الكتاب المقدس.
اللفظ "اضطراب" يشير الى اختبارات صعبة جدا و مؤلمة في الحياة. ان يكون "مضطربا" يعني ان يحس بالانزعاج او الحزن بسبب شيء ما. . قد تكون الاضطرابات اشياء جسدية, عاطفية, او روحية التي تؤذي الشخص. . في الكتاب المقدس, عادة ما تكون الاضطرابات ازمنة تجارب يستخدمها الله ليساعد المؤمنين على النضج و النمو في ايمانهم. . يستخدم العهد القديم "اضطراب" ايضا ليشير الى الدينونة التي تأتي على الشعوب التي رفضت الله بأعمالها الغير أخلاقية. . الفعل, يجعل شخصا "يضطرب" يعني "ان يزعج" هذا الشخص او يسبب له الحزن.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "اضطراب" او "اضطرابات" يمكن ايضا ان تترجم ب, "اشياء خطيرة او محزنة قد حدثت" او "اضطهاد" او "تجارب صعبة" او "حزن". . اللفظ "يضطرب" يمكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "يمر بضيق" او "يحس بحزن رهيب" او "قلق" او "مهموم" او "حزين" او "مذعور" او "منزعج". . "لا تزعجها" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "لا تقلقها" او "لا تنتقدها". . العبارة "يوم اضطراب" او "زمن اضطراب" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "عندما تختبرون الحزن" او "عندما تحدث لكم اشياء صعبة" او "عندما يسمح الله بحدوث اشياء محزنة" او "تنتج صعوبات" او "يجعلهم يختبرون اشياء صعبة جدا".
اللفظين "اضطهد" و "اضطهاد" يشيران الى الاستمرار في معاملة الشخص او بعض المجموعات من الناس بطريقة قاسية تسبب لهم الاذى. . قد يكون الاضطهاد ضد شخص واحد او الكثير من الناس و يتضمن عادة هجومات متكررة و مستمرة. . تم اضطهاد بني اسرائيل من طرف العديد من الشعوب الذين قاموا بالهجوم عليهم, و سبيهم و سرقة ممتلكاتهم. . عادة ما يضطهد الناس الذين يختلفون عنهم في الديانة و المعتقدات و غيرهم من الضعفاء. . اضطهد قادة اليهود الدينيون يسوع لانهم لم يحبوا تعاليمه. . بعدما صعد يسوع الى السماء, اضطهد قادة اليهود الدينيون و الرومان اتباعه. . اللفظ "اضطهد" قد يترجم ايضا ب "يمارس ضغطا" او "يعامل بقسوة" او "سوء معاملة مستمر". . طرق لترجمة "اضطهاد" يمكن ان تشمل, "معاملة قاسية" او "ضغط" او "المعاملة بضغط شديد".
اللفظ "اطاع" يقصد به القيام بماهو مطلوب او ما اُمر به. اللفظ "مطيع" تصف مميزات الشخص الذي يطيع. احيانا يكون المطلوب بخصوص عدم فعل بعض الاشياء, مثل, "لا تسرق". . عادة اللفظ "اطاع" يستخدم في سياق طاعة الوصايا و الشرائع التي يضعها شخص ما في موقع سلطة. . على سبيل المثال,يطيع الناس الشرائع الموضوعة من طرف قائد الدولة, المملكة, او اي منظمة اخرى. . يطيع الاطفال والديهم, يطيع الخدم اسيادهم, يطيع الناس الله, و يطيع المواطنون القوانين الخاصة ببلدهم. . عندما يأمر شخص في موقع سلطة الناس بعدم فعل شيء ما, فهم يطيعون بعدم فعله. . طرق ترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل كلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, " يفعل ما يُطلب منه" او "يتبع القوانين" او "يفعل ما يطلب الله فعله". . اللفظ "مطيع" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "فعل ما هو مطلوب" او "اتباع الاوامر" او "عمل ما يأمر به الله".
ان يعترف يعني التسليم او الجزم بأن شيء ما صحيح. " الاعتراف" هو الاقرار او التسليم بأن شيء ما صحيح. . اللفظ "يعترف" ممكن ان يشير الى التكلم بجرأة عن الحق المتعلق بالله. ممكن ايضا ان يشير قبول بأننا أخطأنا. . الكتاب المقدس يقول هذا بأنه اذا اعترف الناس بخطاياهم الى الله, سوف يغفر لهم. . كتب الرسول يعقوب في رسالته بأنه عندما يعترف المؤمنون لبعضهم البعض بخطاياهم, فإن هذا يجلب الشفاء الروحي. . كتب الرسول بولس الى اهل فيليبي بأنه يوما كل شخص سوف يعترف او يعلن ان يسوع هو الرب. . بولس ايضا قال هذا انه ان اعترف الناس ان يسوع رب وامنوا بأن الله اقامه من بين الاموات, سوف يخلصون.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة "اعترف"ممكن ان تشمل, "سلم" او "شهد" او "اعلن" او "الاقرار"او "يؤكد". . طرق مختلفة لترجمة "اعتراف" ممكن ان تكون, "الاعلان" او "الشهادة" او " تصريح عن ايماننا"او "الاقرار بالخطأ".
اللفظ "اعلن" يعني ان يجعل شيئا ما معروفا. ال"اعلان" هو الشيء الذي يصبح معروفا. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "اعلن" عادة ما يشير الى وصف الكيفية التي يجعل بها الله نفسه معروفا لدى الناس. . اعلن الله عن نفسه من خلال كل شيء خلقه و من خلال تواصله مع الناس عن طريق الكلام او رسائل مكتوبة. . يعلن الله كذلك عن نفسه من خلال الاحلام و الرؤى. . عندما قال بولس انه تلقى البشارة من خلال "اعلان من يسوع المسيح," كان يقصد ان يسوع نفسه شرح البشارة له. . سفر العهد الجديد "رؤية" هو كتاب بخصوص اعلان عن احداث سوف تتم في نهاية الازمنة. اعلن عن هذا للرسول يوحنا من خلال رؤى.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق اخرى لترجمة "اعلن" قد تشمل, "يجعله يعرفه" او "يكشف" او "يبين بوضوح". . على حسب السياق, طرق ممكنة لترجمة "اعلان" قد تكون, "تواصل من الله" او "اشياء اعلنها الله" او "تعليم عن الله". من الافضل الاحتفاظ بمعنى "اعلن" بهذه الكلمة. . العبارة, "عندما لا تكون رؤيا" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "عندما لا يعلن عن نفسه للشعب" او "حين لا يتكلم الله الى الشعب" او "بين الناس الذين لم يتواصل الله معهم".
ان يعلن هو ان يخبر او ان يصرح بشيء ما على الملأ و بصوت عالي. . عادة في الكتاب المقدس, "اعن" تحمل معنى الاخبار بشيء امر به الله على الملأ , او ان يقول للاخرين عن الله و عن عظمته. . في العهد الجديد, اعلن الرسل الاخبار السارة الخاصة بيسوع الى الكثير من الشعوب في مختلف المدن و المناطق. . اللفظ "اعلن" قد يستخدم ايضا للمراسيم المشرعة من طرف الملوك او لكشف الشرير بطريقة علنية. . طرق اخرى لترجمة "اعلن" يمكن ان تشمل "اخبر" او "وعظ بإنفتاح" او "اعلن جهارا". . اللفظ "اعلان" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "إخبار" او "الوعظ مجاهرة".
الالفاظ "اعلن" و "اعلان" يشير الى وضع بيان رسمي او عام, عادة التأكيد على شيء ما. . ال "اعلان" ليس فقط التأكيد على ما اُعلن عليه, و لكن هو كذلك لفت الانتباه الى الذي عمل الاعلان. . على سبيل المثال, في العهد القديم, غالبا ما يسبق رسالة من الله ب, "اعلان الرب" او "هذا ما اعلنه الرب". هذا التعبير يؤكد على ان يهوه الرب نفسه الذي قال هذا. حقيقة ان هذه الرسالة جاءت من عند الرب تبين مدى اهمية الرسالة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "اعلن" ممكن ان تترجم ب "صرّح" او "حالة عامة" او "قول قوي" او "حالة مؤكدة" . اللفظ "اعلان" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "بيان" او "تصريح". . العبارة, هذه اعلانات الرب" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "هذا ما يعلنه الرب" او "هذا ما يقوله الرب".
اللفظين "اغلف" و "غرلة" يشيران الى الذكر الغير مختون في جسده. يستخدم هذين اللفظين ايضا بطريقة مجازية. . كانت مصر امة تتطلب الختان أيضا. لهذا فإن الله عندما قال ان مصر سوف تهزم من طرف "الغير مختونين", كان يشير الى الناس الذين احتقرهم المصريون لعدم ختانهم. . يشير الكتاب المقدس الى الذين "قلوبهم غير مختونة" او "الغير مختونين في قلوبهم". هذه طريقة رمزية للقول ان هؤلاء الناس هم ليسوا من شعب الله, و هم معاندون في عصيانهم.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اذا كانت كلمة ختان تستعمل و معروفة في اللغة المستهدفة, "غير مختون" قد تترجم ب "ليس مختونا". . التعبير, "عدم الختان" يمكن ان يترجم ب "الشعوب الغير مختونة" او "الشعوب التي لا تنتمي الى شعب الله", على حسب السياق. . طرق اخرى لترجمة المعاني الرمزية لهذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "ليسوا شعب الرب" او " متمردون مثل اولئك الذين لا ينتمون الى الله" او "الناس الذين لا يحملون علامة الانتماء الى الله". . التعبير "غير مختونين في قلوبهم" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "متمردون معاندون" او "يرفضون الايمان". و مع ذلك, يكون من الافضل و ان امكن ترك التعبير او التعبير المشابه له لان الختان الروحي هو مفهوم مهم.
اللفظان "افتدى" و "فداء" يشيران الى استرداد شيء مملوك سابقا او تم اسره. ال "فادي" هو الشخص الذي يفدي شيئا ما او شخصا ما. . اعطى الله شرائع لبني اسرائيل عن كيفية افتداء الاشخاص او الاشياء. . على سبيل المثال, يمكن لاحدهم ان يفتدي شخصا ما من العبودية بدفع الثمن حينها يمكن للعبد ان يذهب حرا. الكلمة "فدية" كذلك تشير الى هذه العملية. . اذا تم بيع ارض شخص ما, يمكن لقريب هذا الشخص ان "يفتدي" او "يعيد شراء" هذه الارض و بهذا تبقى ملك للعائلة. . هذه الممارسات تبين كبف يفدي الله الناس الذين هم في عبودية للخطية. عندما مات على خشبة الصليب, دفع يسوع الثمن كاملا من اجل خطايا البشر و حرر كل الذين امنوا به للخلاص. الناس الذين تم فداءهم من طرف الله يبقون احرارا من الخطية و من العقاب.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "افتدى" يمكن ان يترجم ب "اعادة شراء" او "دفع ليحرر".
ان يفتري يعني ان يقول اشياء سلبية, و تشهر بشخص آخر. . يمكن للافتراء ان يقدم اتهاما صحيحا او خاطئا, و لكن تأثيره يجعل الاخرين يفكرون بأشياء سلبية عن الشخص المفترى عليه. . بعض الكلمات التي تترجم ب "افترى" تعني: "يتكلم ضد" او "أشاع تقريرا لئيما" او "شوه سمعة". . المفتري يدعى ايضا "نمام" او "ناقل اشاعة".
افراتة هو اسم لمدينة ومنطقة في الجزء الشمالي من اسرائيل. مدينة افراتة سميت فيما بعد "بيت لحم" او "بيت لحم افراتة". . افراتة كان اسم واحد من ابناء كالب. مدينة افراتة من المحتمل انها سميت فيما بعد عليه. . الشخص الذي ينحدر من مدينة افراتة يدعى "افراتي". . بوعز الجد الاكبر لداود, كان افراتي.
افرايم هو الابن الثاني ليوسف. ذريته هم بنو افرايم, التي هي واحدة من عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثنى عشر. . عشيرة افرايم هي واحدة من عشائر اسرائيل العشرة الذين تموقعوا في الجزء الشمالي من اسرائيل. . احيانا الاسم افرايم في الكتاب المقدس يشير الى كامل الجزء الشمالي لمملكة اسرائيل. see: synecdoche . على ما يبدو ان افرايم هي منطقة كثيرة الجبال ة التلال, ترتكز على هذه الاشارة "افرايم بلد التلال" او "جبال افرايم".
افسس هي مدينة يونانية قديمة في الساحل الغربي لما يسمى الان دولة تركيا. . في زمن المسيحية المبكرة, افسس كانت عاصمة اسيا, التي كانت مقاطعة رومانية صغيرة في ذلك الوقت. . بسبب موقعها كانت هذه المدينة مركز مهم للتجارة والسفر. . هيكل الاله الوثني المشهور ارتاميس (ديانا) كان يقع في افسس. . عاش بولس وخدم في افسس لاكثر من سنتين ثم بعد ذلك عين تيموتاوس ليقود المؤمنين الجدد هناك. . سفر افسس في العهد الجديد هو عبارة عن رسالة كتبها بولس للمؤمنين في افسس.
الاقليم هو قسم او جزء من دولة او امبراطورية. اللفظ " اقليمي " يصف شيء مرتبط بالاقليم, مثل حاكم اقليمي . , على سبيل المثال, كانت امبراطورية فارس القديمة مقسمة الى العديد من الاقاليم كإقليم مادي, اقليم فارس, اقليم سوريا, و مصر. . خلال زمن العهد الجديد, كان الامبراطورية الرومانية مقسمة الى اقاليم مثل اقليم مقدونية, اسيا, يهوذا, السامرة, الجليل, و غلاطية. . لكل اقليم حاكم خاص به و له سلطة عليه, و الذي بدوره يخضع للملك او حاكم الامبراطورية. هذا الحاكم يسمى في بعض الاحيان "حاكم اقليمي" او "ضابط اقليمي". . اللفظين "اقليم" و "اقليمي" يمكن ايضا ان تترجم ب "مقاطعة"
اللفظ "الابن البكر" يشير الى اول مولود من نسل الانسان او الحيوانات, قبل ولادة بقية النسل. عادة هو البكر. . في الكتاب المقدس, "البكر" عادة ما يشير الى اول مولود ذكر. . في زمن الكتاب المقدس, المولود البكر يحصل على مكانة بارزة و يأخذ ضعف حصة ميراث عائلته مما يأخذه بقية الابناء. . عادة ما يُقدَم المولود البكر الذكر من الحيوان كقربان لله. . هذا المفهوم يمكن ان يستخدم ايضا مجازيا. على سبيل المثال, تدعى امة اسرائيل الابن البكر لدى الله لان الله اعطاها امتيازات خاصة عن كل الامم الاخرى. . يسوع, ابن الله يسمى بكر الله بسبب اهميته و سلطته على اي شيء اخر.
اقتراحات الترجمة . عندما يكون ذكر "البكر" وحده في النص, ممكن ايضا ان يترجم ب "البكر الذكر" او "الابن البكر", لان هذا ما ينطوي عليه.
اللفظ "الاثنى عشر" يشير الى الاثنى عشر رجلا الذين اختارهم يسوع ليكونوا تلاميذه او رسله المقربين. بعد انتحار يهوذا, اصبحوا يدعون "الاحدى عشر". . يسوع لديه الكثير من التلاميذ الاخرين, لكن اللقب "الاثنى عشر" يميز هؤلاء الذين اتبعوه خلال سنوات خدمته الثلاث. . قائمة اسماء الاثنى عشر مذكورة في انجيل متى 10, و انجيل مرقس 3, و انجيل لوقا 6. . وقت قليل بعد صعود يسوع الى السماء, اختار "الاحدى عشر" تلميذا اخر اسمه متياس ليأخذ مكان يهوذا. هكذا اصبحوا يدعون "الاثنى عشر" مرة اخرى.
اقتراحات الترجمة . بالنسبة للعديد من اللغات ربما يكون اكثر و ضوحا عند اضافة الاسم و القول, "الرسل الاثنى عشر" او "تلاميذ يسوع الاثنى عشر المقربين". . "الاحدى عشر" يمكن ان تترجم ايضا ب, "تلاميذ يسوع الاحدى عشر المتبقين". . قد تفضل بعض الترجمات تكبير الحرف الاول لاظهار ان هذا لقب يخص "الاثنى عشر" و "الاحدى عشر".
اللفظ "اختطاف" غالبا يشير الى الله لما يرفع شخص بشكل مفاجيء الى السماء, بطريقة معجزية. . العبارة " تخطى " تشير الى الخروج خلف شخص ما و التعجل في الوصول اليه. اللفظ له نفس المعنى ل "تجاوز". . الرسول بولس تكلم عن كونه "اختطف" الى السماء الثالثة. ممكن ان يترجم هذا ايضا ب "أُخذ". . بولس قال هذا عند المجيء الثاني ليسوع, ان المسيحيين سوف "يُختطفون" معا ليكونوا معه في الهواء. . المعنى المجازي, "ان خطاياي تحاصرني " ممكن ان يترجم كذلك ب, "انا اتلقى عواقب خطاياي" او "انا أتألم بسبب خطاياي" او " خطاياي تسبب لي الاضطراب".
الاموريون هم جماعة من الناس اقوياء و هم المنحدرون من كنعان الابن الاكبر لنوح. . معنى اسمهم "الشخص المرتفع" الذي من الممكن ان يشير الى جبال المنطقة التي يعيشون فيها او الى حقيقة انهم معروفون بطول قامتهم. . الاموريون يعيشون في مناطق على ضفتي نهر الاردن. عاي كانت مدينة يسكنها الاموريين. . يشير الله الى "خطيئة الاموريين" التي تتضمن عبادهم للالهة المزيفة و الى ممارساتهم الشنيعة المرتبطة بذلك . . قاد يشوع بني اسرائيل الى تدمير الاموريين, مثلما امرهم الله ان يفعلوا.
في الكتاب المقدس, "البحر الكبير" او "البحر الغربي" يشير الى ما يسمى حاليا ب "البحر الابيض المتوسط", و هو تجمع كبير للمياه معروف لدي الشعوب خلال ازمنة الكتاب المقدس. . البحر الابيض المتوسط يحده: اسرائيل(شرقا), اوروبا (شمالاو غربا), و افريقيا (جنوبا). . كان هذا البحر مهما جدا في الازمنة الغابرة للتجارة و الاسفارو هذا لانه يحد الكثير من الدول. المدن و الشعوب التي تطل على سواحل هذا البحر مزدهرة جدا لانه من السهل لها ادخال الثروات من الدول الاخرى عن طريق السفن. . بما ان البحر الكبير يقع غرب اسرائيل, كان يشار اليه في بعض الاحيان ب "البحر الغربي"
البخور هو من التوابل العطرية التي تستخرج من شجرة الراتنج. ويستخدم لصناعة العطور و البخور. . في زمن الكتاب المقدس, كان البخور من التوابل المهمة التي يستخدم لتحضير جسد الميت و اعداده للدفن. . و له ايضا خصائص علاجية ومهدئة. . عندما جاء المجوس من الشرق لرؤية الطفل يسوع في بيت لحم, كان البخور واحد من الهدايا الثلاثة التي احضروها معهم.
اللفظ "اسبوع" حرفيا يشير الى فترة زمنية تطول سبعة ايام. . في النظام اليهودي لحساب الوقت, الاسبوع يبدأ من غروب شمس يوم السبت و ينتهي عند شروق السبت الموالي. . في الكتاب المقدس اللفظ "اسبوع" يستعمل احيانا مجازيا للاشارة الى مجموعة من سبع وحدات زمنية, مثل سبعة اعوام. . "عيد الاسابيع" هو احتفال الحصاد و يجري بعد سبعة اسابيع من عيد الفصح. و يسمى كذلك "عيد الخمسين".
في التقويم الكتابي, ال "مناوبة" هي الفترة الزمنية الليلية التي يقوم فيها الحارس او المراقب بمهمة حراسة المدينة من خطر الاعداء. . في العهد القديم, كان للاسرائيليين ثلاثة نوبات التي يطلق عليها: "البداية" (من شروق الشمس ال 10 مساءا), "الوسط" (من 10مساءا الى 2 سباحا), و "الصباح" (من 2 صباحا الى شروق الشمس). . في العهد الجديد, اتبع اليهود النظام الروماني الذي يحتوي على اربع نوبات, يطلق عليها ببساطة "الاولى" (من غروب الشمس الى 9 مساءا), "الثانية" ( من 9 مساءا الى منتصف الليل), "الثالثة" ( من 12 ليلا الى 3 صباحا), و "الرابعة" ( من 3 مساءا الى شروق الشمس). . من الممكن ان نترجم هذا بتعبير اكثر شمولية مثل " وقت متأخر من المساء" او "منتصف الليل", حسب المناوبة المشار اليها.
اللفظ "ساعة" غالبا ما تستعمل في الكتاب المقدس للدلالة على اي وقت من النهار حدثت بعض الاحداث. و استعملت كذلك مجازيا لتدل على "وقت" او "لحظة". .يقسم اليهود ساعات ضوء النهار بداية من شروق الشمس ( حوالي 6 صباحا). مثلا, "الساعة التاسعة" تعني " الثالثة بعد الظهر". . ساعات الليل تقسم ابتداءا من ( الساعة السادسة مساءا). مثلا "الساعة الثالثة ليلا" يعني "حوالي التاسعة مساءا" في نظام توقيتنا الحالي. . منذ الاشارة الى ان الوقت في الكتاب المقدس لا يتوافق بالضبط مع نظام التوقيت الحالي, من الممكن ان نستعمل عبارة مثل "حوالي التاسعة" او " نحو الساعة السادسة". . بعض الترجمات ربما تضيف عبارات مثل "في المساء" او "في الصباح" او"ظهرا" و ذلك لتوضيح اي وقت من النهارالذي نتحدث عنه. . العبارة, "في هذه الساعة" ممكن ان تترجم ب, " في هذا الوقت" او "في الحال". . في اشارة الى يسوع, العبارة "ان ساعته قد جاءت" ممكن ان تترجم ب, " جاء الوقت بالنسبة له ل " او " اقترب الوقت المحدد الخاص به".
عندما يستعمل حرفيا, هذا اللفظ "سنة" في الكتاب المقدس يشير الى فترة زمنية تمتد الى 354 يوم. و هذا مرتبط بنظام الرزنامة القمرية الذي يعتمد على الزمن الذي يقضيه القمر ليدور حول الارض. . السنة بالتوقيت الشمسي المعاصر تحتوي على 365 يوم مقسمة الى 12 شهرا, تعتمد على المدة الزمنية التي تقضيها الارض لتدور حول الشمس. . في كل من الرزنامتين العام يحتوي على 12 شهرا. لكن هناك شهرا اخر يضاف في بعض الاحيان الى السنة في الرزنامة القمرية للتعويض لان السنة القمرية تنقص 11يوما عن السنة الشمسية. و هذا ما يسمح بالتوافق بين كلا الرزنامتين. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "سنة" يستعمل كذلك بتعبير مجازي للاشارة الى وقت عام وقت حدوث حدث معين. امثلة على هذا تتضمن, "سنة الرب" او "في سنة القحط" او " السنة المفضلة عند الرب". في هذه السياقات, "سنة" ممكن ان تترجم ب "وقت" او "موسم" او "فترة زمن".
اللفظ "شهر" يشير الى فترة من الزمن تدوم اربعة اسابيع. نختلف عدد ايام الشهر حسب نوع الرزنامة التي نستعملها قمرية كانت او شمسية. . في الرزنامة القمرية, يعتمد طول كل شهر على مقدار الوقت الذي يقضيه القمر ليدور حول الارض, نحو 29 يوما. في هذا النظام هناك 12 أو 13 شهرا في السنة. بالرغم من ان السنة تحتوي على 12 او 13 شهرا, فإن الشهر الاول دائما يحمل نفس الاسم حتى وان اختلف الموسم. . ال "قمر الجديد", او بداية وجه القمربهلال من الضوء, يكون البداية لكل شهر في الرزنامة القمرية. . اسماء كل الاشهر المشار اليها في الكتاب المقدس هي اشهر الرزنامة القمرية النظام الذي طالما استخدمه بنو اسرائيل. و لازال اليهود حاليا يستخدمون هذه الرزنامة لاغراض دينية. . اليوم الحالي حسب الرزنامة الشمسية يعتمد على مقدار الوقت الذي تقضيه الارض لتدور حول الشمس ( حوالي 365 يوم). في هذا النظام, دائما ما تكون السنة مقسمة الى 12 شهرا, و يتراوح طول الشهر من 28 الى 31 يوما.
اللفظ "يوم" حرفيا يشير الى الفترة الزمنية المعادلة ل 24 ساعة ابتداءا من غروب الشمس. تستعمل كذلك مجازيا. . بالنسبة للاسرائيلين و اليهود, يبدأ اليوم من شروق شمس يوم و ينتهي عند شروق شمس اليوم الموالي. . في بعض الاحيان اللفظ "يوم" يستعمل مجازيا للاشارة الى فترة زمنية طويلة, مثل "يوم الرب" او "الايام الاخيرة". . بعض اللغات تستعمل تعابير مختلفة لترجمة هذه الاستعمالات المجازية او تترجم "يوم" دون التعبير المجازي. . ترجمات اخرى ل "يوم" ممكن ان تتضمن, "فترة" او "موسم" او "مناسبة " او "حدث", على حسب السياق.
اللفظ "ثقة" يشير الى كونه واثق من ان هذا الشيء صحيح او انه سيحدث حتما لا محالة. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "رجاء" يعني عادة الانتظار المتوقع لشيء ما حصوله اكيد. في ترجمة ulb عادة ما تترجم ب "ثقة" او " الثقة من جهة المستقبل" او "الثقة المستقبلية" و خصوصا عندما يقصد ان يكون متأكد من حصوله على اتمام الوعود التي وعد بها الله المؤمنين بيسوع. . عادة اللفظ "ثقة" يشير بشكل خاص الى التأكيد الذي يملكه المؤمنون بيسوع بأنهم سيكونون مع الله في السماء الى الأبد. . العبارة " له ثقة في الله" يعني يتوقع تماما حصول و اختبار ما وعد به الله. . ان يكون "واثق" يعني الايمان بوعود الله و التصرف بضمان ان الله سوف يعمل ما وعد به. ممكن ايضا ان يقصد بهذا اللفظ التصرف بجرأة و شجاعة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "واثق" ممكن ان يترجم ب "مؤكد" او "اكيد جدا". . العبارة "كن واثق" ممكن ان تترجم ايضا ب " تمام الثقة" او " كن واثق ثقة كاملة من جهة" او "اعلم يقينا". . اللفظ "ثقة" ممكن ان يترجم ب "جرأة" او " بيقين". . على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة "ثقة" ممكن ان تشمل, "ثقة كاملة" او "توقع أكيد" او "بالتأكيد".
الحوّيون هم واحد من اكثر سبعة شعوب سكنوا ارض كنعان. . مثل كل هذة الشعوب, انحدر الحوّيون من كنعان, الابن الاكبر لنوح. . شكيم الحوي اغتصب دينة ابنة يعقوب, و قتل اخوتها الكثير من الحويين انتقاما لها. . عندما قاد يشوع بني اسرائيل لامتلاك ارض كنعان, انخدع الاسرائيليون بعمل معاهدة مع الحويين بدلا من قهرهم.
"الخصم" هو شخص او مجموعة من الاشخاص التي تبدي المعارضة لشخص ما او لشيء ما. المصطلح "العدو" له نفس المعنى.
. الخصم ممكن ان يكون الشخص الذي يحاول ان يعارضك او يؤذيك. . ممكن ان تدعى امة ب "الخصم" عندما تحارب "امة" اخرى. . في الكتاب المقدس, الشيطان يمثل بالنسبة لنا "الخصم" و "العدو". . خصم ممكن ان تترجم "مقاوم"او "عدو" , لكنه يشير الى شكل قوي من المعارضة.
الرامة هي مدينة اسرائيلية قديمة و تقع على بعد 8 كلم من اورشليم. في المنطقة التي تسكنها عشيرة بنيامين. . الرامة هي المكان الذي ماتت فيه راحيل بعد ان وضعت ابنها بنيامين. . عندما اخذ بني اسرائيل للسبي الى بابل, نقلوا اولا الى الرامة قبل الانتقال الى بابل. . الرامة هي المكان الذي يوجد فيه بيت والدي صموئيل.
في قصة متى عن ميلاد المسيح, هؤلاء "المتعلمين" او "المثقفين" كانوا "رجال حكماء" احضروا هدايا ليسوع في بيت لحم بعض الوقت من ميلاده هناك. ربما هم "علماء فلك", من الاشخاص الذين يدرسون النجوم. . سافر هؤلاء الرجال طريقا طويلا من بلادهم في الشرق الى اسرائيل. و لا يُعرف بالتحديد المكان الذي جاؤوا منه و لا من هم. و لكن من الملاحظ انهم كانوا علماء يدرسون النجوم. . ربما هم من نسل الرجال الحكماء الذين خدموا ملوك بابل في زمن دانيال و الذين تدربوا على الكثير من الاشياء, بما في ذلك دراسة النجوم و تفسير الاحلام. . تقليديا يقال انهم كانوا ثلاثة رجال حكماء او متعلمين لان هناك ثلاث هدايا قدمت ليسوع. و مع ذلك فإن الكتاب المقدس لا يقول كم كان عددهم.
هذه الالفاظ كلها تشير الى الروح القدس, الذي هو الله. الاله الحي الحقيقي الواحد الموجود منذ الازل آب, و ابن, و روح قدس. . الروح القدس يشار اليه ايضا ب, "الروح" او "روح الرب" او "روح الحق". . لان الروح القدس هو الله, هو قدوس بشكل مطلق, طاهر بشكل ابدي, و كامل اخلاقيا في كل جوهره وفي كل ما يقوم به. . بالاضافة الى الآب و الابن, الروح القدس كان فعّالا في خلق العالم. . عندما رجع الله الابن الى السماء, يسوع, ارسل الله الروح القدس الى شعبه لكي يقودهم, و يعلمهم, و يعزيهم, و يمكنهم من عمل مشيئة الله. . قاد الروح القدس يسوع و يقود المؤمنين بيسوع.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ببساطة بالكلمات التي تستخدم لترجمة "قدوس" و "روح". . طرق ترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تشمل, "روح طاهر" او "روح القدوس" او "الله الروح".
اللفظ " سنط" هو اسم شجيرة او شجرة شائعة تنمو في ارض كنعان في العصور الماضية , و هي موجودة بكثرة في هذه المنطقة اليوم .
. الخشب البرتقالي المائل الى البني لشجرة السنط القوي والدائم يجعل منها اداة مفيدة للبناء .
. هذا الخشب مقاوم جيد للتآكل لانه كثيف جدا بحيث يحفظ الماء بداخله و له مواد طبيعية تحميه من الحشرات
المدمرة .
. في الكتاب المقدس , خشب السنط استعمل في بناء الهيكل و ثابوت العهد.
السواري كان اسم الالهة التي كانت تعبد من طرف اقطاب الشعب الكنعاني في العهد القديم. "عشتاروث" ممكن ان يكون الاسم الاخر ل "...." او من الممكن ان يكون اسم الهة اخرى كانت تشبهها كثيرا. . اللفظ "اعمدة السواري" يشير الى منحوتة خشبية او صور او اشجار منحوتة التي تصنع للتمثيل هذه الالهة. . اعمدة السواري غالبا ما كانت توضع بالقرب من مذابح الاله الوثني بعل, الذي كان يعتبر زوجها. بعض المجموعات من الناس يعبدون بعل كاله الشمس واشيرا كالهة القمر. . الله امر بني اسرائيل لكي بهدموا كل منحوتات الصور للالهة اشيرا. . بعض قضاة بني اسرائيل مثل جدعون, الملك آسا, و الملك يوشيا اطاعوا اللهو قادوا الشعب لتدمير هذه الاوثان. . و لكن البعض الاخر من قادة بني اسرائيل مثل سليمان الملك, و الملك منسا, و الملك آخاب لم يتخلصوا من اعمدة السواري و اثروا على الشعب عبادة هذه الاوثان.
في العهد القديم, "السيد الرب" في كثير من الاحيان يستخدم للاشارة الى الاله الحي الحقيقي. . اللفظ "سيد" هو لقب الاهي و "الرب" هو الاسم الشخصي لله. . "الرب" ايضا عادة ما يجمع مع اللفظ "الله" ليكونا "الله الرب".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اذا تم استخدام بعض اشكال اللفظ "الرب" لترجمة الاسم الشخصي لله, هذه الالفاظ "السيد الرب" و "الرب الاله" يمكن ترجمتها حرفيا. مع الاخذ بعين الاعتبار كيف تمت ترجمة اللفظ "سيد" في سياقات اخرى عندما تشير الى الله. . بعض اللغات تضع ألقاب بعد الاسم و يترجم هذا ب "السيد الرب". مع الاخذ بعين الاعتبار المألوف و الطبيعي في اللغة المستهدفة: ان كان يجب ان يأتي اللقب"سيد" قبل او بعد "الرب"؟ . "الرب الاله" يمكن ابضا ان تفسر ب "الله الذي يدعى الرب" او "الله الذي هو الاله الحي" او "انا هو, الله". . في الترجمة اتبع التفسير "الرب" ب "السيد", اللفظ "السيد الرب" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "الرب الاله" او "الله الرب". ترجمات اخرى ممكنة منها, "الرب السيد" او "الله السيد". . اللفظ "السيد الرب"لا يجب ان تفسر ب "رب الرب" لان القاريء قد لا يلاحظ الفرق بين حجم الحروف التي تستخدم عادة للتمييز بين اللفظين.
اللفظ "شعير" يشير الى نوع من البذور التي تستعمل لصناعة الخبز. . نبات الشعير لديه ساق طويلة تنتهي برأس اين تنمو البذور او الحبوب. . يكون الشعير وافرا في الطقس الدافيء لذا غالبا ما يتم حصاده في الربيع او الصيف. . عندما يسحق الشعير, تفصل البذور الصالحة للاكل عن القشور. . تطحن بذرة الشعير, و تخلط بالماء او الزيت لصنع الخبز. . اذا كان الشعير غير معروف, ممكن ان يترجم ب "بذرة تسمي الشعير" او "بذرة الشعير".
في حفل الزفاف, العريس هو الرجل الذي سيتزوج من العروس. . في الثقافة اليهودية خلال زمن الكتاب المقدس, يتمحور الحفل حول العريس الذي يأتي ليأخذ عروسه. . في الكتاب المقدس, يدعى يسوع رمزيا ال "عريس" الذي يأتي يوما ما من أجل "عروسه" الكنيسة. . شبه يسوع تلاميذه بأصدقاء العريس الذين يحتفلون معه, و الذين سوف يحزنون عندما يذهب عنهم.
اللفظ "العلي" هو احد القاب الله. و يشير الى عظمته و سلطانه. . معنى هذا اللفظ شبيه بمعنى "ذو السيادة" او "الاعلى". . الكلمة "العلي" في هذا اللقب لا تشير الى العلو المادي او المسافة بل تشير الى العظمة.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. هذا اللفظ يمكن ايضا ترحمته ب, "الله العلي" او "الكائن الاسمى" او"الله تعالى" او "العظيم" او "ذو السيادة" او "الله, العلي على كل شيء". . اذا تم استخدام كلمة مثل "العلي", تأكد من انها لا تشير الى العلو المادي او الطول.
اللفظ "قائد" يشير الى رئيس جيش مسؤول عن قيادة و رئاسة مجموعة معينة من الجنود. . ان "يقود" جيش يعني ان يرأس و ان يكون مسؤول عن الجيش. . القائد يجب ان يكون مسؤول عن مجموعة صغيرة او كبيرة من الجنود, مثل الف رجل. . يستخدم هذا اللفظ كذلك للاشارة الى الرب كقائد لجيوش الملائكة. . طريقة اخرى لترجمة "قائد" ممكن ان تشمل, "رئيس" او "قبطان" او "ضابط". . اللفظ "يقود" جيش ممكن ان تترجم ب "يترأس" او "ان يكون مسؤول عن".
المصطلح " القدير" لغويا يعني " الكلي القدرة", في الكتاب المقدس, هذا اللفظ يشير دائما الى الله.
. الالفاظ " القدير" او " القدير وحده" يشير الى الله و يظهر ان له كامل القوة و السلطة على كل شيء. . هذا المصطلح يستعمل ايضا لوصف الله في العناوين, " الله القدير" او " قدرة الله" او " الرب القدير" او " قدرة الرب الاله".
اقتراحات الترجمة . هذا المصطلح ممكن ان يترجم كذلك ب "الكلي القدرة" او " الكامل القدرة". طرق لترجمة الجملة "الرب الاله القدير" ممكن ان تشمل, "الله, الحاكم القوي" او "الاله صاحب السيادة القوي" او " الاله القدير المتسلط على كل شيء".
القش هو الغلاف الجاف الذي يحمي بذور الحبوب. القش ليس جيد للاكل لهذا يفصله الناس عن الحبوب و يرمونه بعيدا. . غالبا, يفصل القش عن الحبوب عن طريق رمي رؤوس الحبوب في الهواء. تنقل الرياح القش بعيدا وتقع الحبوب في الارض تسمى هذه العملية ب "الغربلة". . في الكتاب المقدس, يستخدم هذا اللفظ بصورة مجازية للاشارة الى الناس الاشرار و الشر, و الاشياء الباطلة.
انه نوع من السلاح الذي يعتمد على رمي السهام من قوس وترية. في زمن الكتاب المقدس كانت تستعمل للقتال ضد الاعداء و لصيد الحيوانات من اجل الغذاء. . القوس يُصنع من الخشب, العضم, المعدن او اي مواد اخري صلبة, مثل قرن الوعل. لها شكل منحني و مشدودة بإحكام بواسطة وتر, او حبل. . السهم هو رمح رقيق مع رأس حاد في احد نهايتيه. في العصور الماضية, الرمح ممكن ان يصنع من مواد مختلفة مثل الخشب, العضام, الحجارة, او المعدن. .الرمح و السهم تستخدم عادة من قبل الصيادين و المحاربين. . اللفظ "رمح" يستعمل كذلك في بعض الاحيان مجازيا في الكتاب المقدس للاشارة الى هجومات العدو او دينونة الاهية.
الكريتيون هم الشعب الذي كان على الارجح جزء من الفلسطينيين. . "الكريتيون و الفلسطينيون" كانوا مجموعة خاصة من الجنود في جيش الملك داود الذين كرسوا كحراس شخصيين له. . بنايا بن يوياداع, واحد من قادة حرس الملك داود, كان قائدا للكريتيين و الفلتيين. . الكريتيون بقوا مع داود عندم هروبه من اورشليم بسبب ثورة ابشالوم.
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "الله" يشير الى الكائن الازلي الذي خلق الكون من لاشيء. الله موجود كآب, ابن, و روح قدس. الاسم الشخصي لله هو "يهوه". . الله دائم الوجود, قبل ان يوجد اي شيء اخر, و سيستمر في الوجود الى الابد. . هو الاله الحق وحده و له السلطة على كل شيء في الوجود. . الله هو كلي الصلاح, كلي الحكمة, قدوس, بار, عادل, رحيم, و محب. . هو الاله حافظ العهد, الذي يتمم وعوده دائما. . خُلق الناس لكي يعبدوه و هو الوحيد المستحق العبادة. . اعلن الله ان اسمه "يهوه" الذي معناه, "الذي هو" او "انا هو" او "الذي هو موجود دائما". . يعلم الكتاب المقدس ايضا عن الالهة المزيفة التي هي اوثان لا حياة لها و التي يعبدها الناس عن طريق الخطأ.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق لترجمة "الله" ممكن ان تشمل, "اله" او "الخالق" او "الكائن الاسمى". . طرق اخرى لترجمة "الله" ممكن ان تكون, "الخالق الاسمى" او "السيد ذو السيادة المطلقة" او "الكائن الاعلى الازلي". . الاخذ بعين الاعتبار كيف يُشار الى الله في اللغة المحلية الوطنية. قد يكون هناك ايضا بالفعل كلمة ل "الله " في اللغة المستهدفة, اذا وجد, من المهم ان تتأكد من ان هذا اللفظ يتناسب مع صفات الاله الواحد الحي الحقيقي كما هو موضح اعلاه. . العديد من اللغات تكتب الحرف الاول بشكل كبير للاشارة الى الله الحي الحقيقي, و ذلك لتمييزه عن الكلمة التي تشير الى الالهة المزيفة. . طريقة اخرى للتمييز بينهما ممكن ان تستخدم كلمتين مختلفتين ل "الله" بالحرف الكبير و "الله "بالحرف العادي. . العبارة," سوف اكون لهم الها و سيكونون لي شعبا" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "انا, الله, سوف املك على هذا الشعب و هم سوف يعبدونني".
الالفاظ, "الله الآب" و "الآب السماوي" تشير الى الرب, الاله الحي الحقيقي. هذا اللفظ ايضا يبين ب "آب", و خصوصا عندما يشير اليه يسوع. . الله يوجد هكذا: الله الآب, الله الابن, الله الروح القدس.و كل منهم هو الله بالكامل, و كلهم اله واحد. و هذا احد الاسرار الالهية التي لا يمكن للبشر ان يفهموها بشكل تام. . ارسل الله الآب الله الابن (يسوع) الى العالم و هو ارسل الروح القدس الى شعبه. . كل من يؤمن بالله الابن يصبح ابن لله الآب, و الله الروح القدس يأتي ليسكن في هذا الشخص. و هذا سر الهي اخر لا يمكن للبشر ان يفهموه بشكل تام.
اقتراحات الترجمة . في العبارة "الله الآب", من الافضل ترجمتها "الآب" بنفس الكلمة التي تستخدمها اللغة بشكل طبيعي و التي تشير الى الاب البشري. . اللفظ "الاب السماوي" ممكن ان تترجم ب "الآب الساكن في السماء" او "الله الآب الذي يسكن في السماء" او "الله ابونا الذي من السماء". . عادة "آب" تكتب بتكبير الحرف الاول, لاظهار ان الكلمة تشير الى الله.
اللفظ "المختارون" حرفيا تعني "الاشخاص المختارون" او "الشعب المختار" و يشير الى اولئك الذين عينهم الله و خصصهم ليكونوا شعبه. "الشخص المختار" او "المختار من الله" هو لقب يشير الى يسوع, الذي هو المسيا المختار. . اللفظ "اختار" يعني تحديد شيء ما او شخص ما ليقرر شيء ما. و هو عادة ما يستخدم للاشارة الى اختيار الله اناس ينتمون اليه و يخدمونه. . ان يكون "مختار" يعني ان يكون "معين" او "محدد" ليكون او ليعمل شيء ما. . اختار الله اناسا ليكونوا مقدسين, ليكونوا مفرزين جانبا من طرفه لغرض ان يأتوا بثمر روحي جيد. لهذا السبب يدعون "المختارون" او "المدعوون". . اللفظ "المختار" في بعض الاحيان يستخدم في الكتاب المقدس للاشارة الى بعض الاشخاص مثل موسى و الملك داود الذي عينهم الله لقيادة شعبه. و ايضا تستخدم للاشارة الى امة بني اسرائيل كشعب الله المختار. . العبارة "المختارون" هي كلمة قديمة تعني حرفيا "الاشخاص المختارون" او "الشعب المختار". هذه العبارة هي في اللغة الاصلية تأتي جمعا عندما تشير الى المؤمنين بالمسيح. . في الترجمة القديمة الانجليزية للكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "مختارون" يستخدم في كلا العهدين الجديد و القديم, للاشارة الى الشعب الذي سيخلص بالايمان بيسوع المسيح. في مكان اخر من نص الكتاب المقدس, ترجموا هذه الكلمة اكثر حرفية ب "الاشخاص المختارون".
اقترحات الترجمة
. من الافضل ترجمة "المختارون" بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها "الاشخاص المختارون" او "الشعب المختار". هذا ممكن ايضا ان يترجم ب "الشعب الذي اختاره الله" او "الاشخاص الذين خصصهم الله ليكونوا شعبه". . العبارة, "الذين هم مختارون" ممكن ان تترجم ايضا ب "الذين تم تعيينهم" او "الذين تم تحديدهم" او "الذين اختارهم الله" . انا اخترتك" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "انا عينتك" او "انا خصصتك". . للاشارة الى يسوع, "المختار" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الله اختار شخصا" او "عين الله المسيا بالتحديد" او "الشخص الذي عينه الله".
المصفة هو اسم للعديد من المدن التي ذكرت في العهد القديم. و معنى الاسم "نقطة المراقبة" او "برج المراقبة". . عندما كان داود مطاردا من طرف شاول, ترك والداه في المصفاة تحت حماية ملك موآب. . مدينة تدعى المصفاة كانت تقع على الحدود بين مملكتي يهوذا و اسرائيل. و كانت مركز عسكري ضخم.
الميثاق هو الاتفاق ملزم و رسمي بين طرفين او عدة اطراف يجب تتميمه. . هذا الاتفاق ممكن ان يكون بين الاشخاص, بين الشعوب, او بين الله و الشعب. . عندما يصنع الناس ميثاقا بينهم, هم يعدون بانهم سيقومون بشيء ما و منه يجب القيام به فعلا. . امثلة عن المواثيق البشرية تتضمن ميثاق الزواج, اتقاقيات العمل, و المعاهدات بين الدول. . عبر الكتاب المقدس, صنع الله عهود عديدة ومختلفة مع شعبه. . في بعض من هذه العهود, وعد الله ان يحقق الجزء الخاص به بدون اي شروط. مثال على ذلك عندما حفظ الله عهده مع البشرية, و وعد بعدم تدمير الارض مرة اخرى بالطوفان, هذا العهد ليس به شروط واجبة على الناس القيام بها. . في عهود اخرى, وعد الله ان يحقق الجزء الخاص به فقط عندما يطيع الناس ويحققوا الجزء الخاص بهم في العهد.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تتضمن, "اتفاق ملزم" او "إلتزام رسمي" او "تعهد" او "عقد". . بعض اللغات تحتوي على عدة كلمات للفظ ميثاق اذا ما كان متعلقا بطرف واحد او عدة اطراف الذين وضعوا وعود و عليهم اتمامها. اذا كان هذا الميثاق من طرف واحد ممكن ان يترجم ب "وعد" او "تعهد". . تأكد خلال ترجمة هذا اللفظ انه لا يوحي بأن الناس هم الذين يقترحون الميثاق. في كل حالات العهود بين الله و الناس, ان الله هو الذي يبادر بالعهد.
"الوصايا العشر" هي الوصايا التي اعطاها الله لموسى على جبل سيناء في الفترة التي سكن فيها بنو اسرائيل في الصحراء اثناء ارتحالهم الى ارض كنعان. كتب الله هذه الوصايا على لوحين حجريين. . اعطى الله لبني ايرائيل الكثير من الوصايا لكي يطيعوها, لكن الوصايا العشر هي وصايا خاصة تساعد بني اسرائيل ان يحبوا و الله و يعبدوه و ان يحبوا بعضهم بعضا. . هذه الوصايا هي ايضا جزء من عهد الله مع شعبه. بطاعة ما امرهم بفعله, يظهر بنو اسرائيل بأنهم يحبون الله و ينتمون إليه. . حفظ اللوحان الذان كتبت عليهما الوصايا العشر داخل ثابوت العهد الذي يحفظ داخل قدس الاقداس في خيمة الشهادة و من ثم في الهيكل.
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "الى الابد" يشير الى الزمن الذي لا ينتهي ابدا. احيانا تستخدم مجازيا ليقصد بها, "زمن طويل جدا". . اللفظ "من الابد و الى الزل" يأكد ان شيئا ما سيكون موجود دائما. . العبارة "من الازل و الى الابد" هي طريقة للتعبير عن الابدية او عن الحياة الابدية. و ايضا تشمل فكرة الزمن الذي لا ينتهي ابدا. . قال الله ان عرش داود سيدوم "الى الابد". هذا يشير الى حقيقة ان نسل داود الذي هو يسوع سيملك الى الابد.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "دائما" او "لا ينتهي ابدا". . العبارة, "سوف يدوم الى الابد" ممكن ان تترجم ب "موجود دائما" او "سوف لن يتوقف ابدا" او "سوف يستمر دائما". . العبارة المؤكدة, "من الابد و الى الازل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "دائما ودائما" او "لا تنتهي ابدا" او "بلا نهاية ابدا". . عرش داود باق الى الابد ممكن ان تترجم ب, "نسل داود سوف يملك الى الابد" او "نسله سوف يملك دائما".
اللفظ "اليهودية" يشير الى منطقة من الارض في اسرائيل القديمة. تستخدم احيانا بمعنى ضيق و في احيان اخرى تستخدم بمعنى اوسع. . تستخدم "اليهودية" احيانا بالمعنى الضيق للاشارة فقط الى المقاطعة التي تقع في الجزء الحنوبي من اسرائيل القديمة بالضبط شرق البحر الميت. بعض المترجمين يسمون هذه المقاطعة "يهوذا". . في احيان اخرى "يهوذا" لها معنى اوسع يشير الى كل مقاطعات اسرائيل, و تشمل الجليل, السامرة, بيرية, ادومية و يهوذا (اليهودية). . اذا اراد المترجمون ان يكون التمييز واضح, المعنى الواسع ( مثل لوقا1: 5) ممكن ان تترجم ب "بلاد اليهودية" و المعنى الضيق ( مثل لوقا1: 39) ممكن ان تترجم ب "مقاطعة اليهودية" بما ان هذا الجزء من الارض في اسرائيل القديمة هو المكان الذي كانت تسكنه عشيرة يهوذا في الاصل.
اللفظ "الايام الاخيرة" او "آخر الايام" يشير بصفة عامة الى الفترة الزمنية التي تأتي عند نهاية العصر الحالي. . هذه الفترة الزمنية لا يُعلم كم تطول مدتها. . ال "ايام الاخيرة" هي زمن محاكمة مفتوح لهؤلاء الذين تحولوا بعيدا عن الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ, "الايام الاخيرة" ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "الايام النهائية" او "نهاية الازمنة". . في بعض السياقات, يمكن ترجمة هذا ب, "نهاية العالم" او " عندما ينتهي هذا العالم".
خلال زمن العهد الجديد, كانت اليونان مقاطعة في الامبراطورية الرومانية. . مثل دولة اليونان الحالية, تقع اليونان في شبه الجزيرة التي يحدها البحر الابيض المتوسط, بحر ايجه, و البحر الايوني. . زار الرسول بولس العديد من المدن في اليونان و اقام كنيسة في مدن كورينتوس, تسالونيكي, و فيليبي و مدن اخرى. . الناس الذين هم من اليونان يسمون "يونانيون" و لغتهم هي "اليونانية" الناس من المقاطعات الرومانية الاخرى يتكلمون ايضا اليونانية, بما فيهم اليهود. . في بعض الاحيان اللفظ "يونان" يستخدم لكي يشير الى الوثنيين.
اصبح امصيا ملكا على مملكة يهوذا عندما قتل والده الملك يوآش.
. ملك امصيا الملك على يهوذا لمدة تسعة و عشرين عاما, من 796 ق م الى 767 ق م . لقد كان ملكا جيدا, و لكنه لم يطهر الاماكن المقدسة من عبادة الاوثان. . امصيا في النهاية امر بقتل كل الرجال الذين تسببوا في مقتل ابيه. . اخضع المتمردين الادوميين و وضعهم تحت انتداب مملكة يهوذا. . تحدى الملك يهوآش ملك اسرائيل لخوض معركة, و لكنه خسر. و تهدم جزء من سور اورشليم و نهبت اواني النحاس و الذهب من الهيكل. . بعد عدة سنوات الملك امصيا ارتد عن الرب و تآمر بعض الرجال من اورشليم عليه و قتلوه.
امنون هو الابن الاكبر للملك داود و زوجته اخينوعم. . امنون اغتصب اخته من ابيه ثامار, التي كانت كذلك اخت ابشالوم. . و نتيجة لهذا, تآمر ابشالوم ضد امنون و قتله.
اموص هو اب النبي اشعياء. . المرة الوحيدة التي أُشير فيها اليه في الكتاب المقدس هي لما عُرف بإشعياء على انه "ابن اموص". . هذا الاسم يختلف على اسم النبي عاموس و يجب ان يُكتب بطريقة مختلفة.
اللفظ " امين" هي كلمة تستعمل للمصادقة او لفت الانتباه الى ما قاله الشخص. غالبا ما تستعمل في نهاية الصلاة. في بعض الاحيان تترجم ب "حقا". . عندما تستعمل في نهاية الصلاة, "امين" ترتبط بالموافقة على الصلاة او تفسر الرغبة في ان تكون الصلاة مستجابة. . في تعليمه, استعمل يسوع كلمة "امين" للمصادقة على الحق الذي يقوله. و هو عادة ما يتبع هذا ب "و اقول لكم" لكي يقدم تعليم اخر مرتبط بالتعليم السابق. . عندما يستعمل يسوع "امين" بهذه الطريقة, في بعض الترجمات الانجليزية (و ULB) تترجم ب "الحق" او " حقا". . كلمة اخرى تعني "حقا" في بعض الاحيان تترجم ب "بالتآكيد" او " طبعا" و كذلك تستعمل للمصادقة على الشيء الذي يقوله الشخص.
اقتراحات الترجمة . الاخذ بعين الاعتبار ما اذا كانت اللغة المترجم اليها تحتوي على كلمات خاصة او جمل تستعمل للمصادقة على شيء ما قد قيل. . عندما تستعمل في نهاية الصلاة او للتأكيد على شيء ما, "أمين" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "فليكن كذلك" او "اجعل هذا ممكن الحدوث" او " هذا صحيح". . عندما قال يسوع, "الحق اقول لكم", ممكن ان يترجم هذا ب, "نعم, اقول لكم هذا بإخلاص" او "هذا صحيح, و انا ايضا اقوله لكم". . الجملة, "الحق, الحق اقول لكم" ممكن ان تترجم ب" اقول لكم هذا بإخلاص تام" او " اقول لكم هذا بكل إخلاص" او "الشيء الذي اقوله لكم هو الحق". .
في كثير من الاحيان في العهد القديم, عندما يتكلم الله عن نفسه, يستخدم اسمه بدلا من ضمير المتكلم. . على سبيل المثال, بدلا من القول, "اكرموني", يقول, "اكرموا الرب". . لجعلها اكثر وضوحا بأن الله يتكلم عن نفسه, ULB عادة تترجم هذا بإضافة ضمير المتكلم مثل ما جاء في, "اكرموني انا, الرب" او "انا, يقول الرب". . بإضافة الضمير "انا" او "انا هو", ULB تشير الى القاريء ان المتكلم هو الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. قد يقرر بعض المترجمين انه من الواضح و الطبيعي في لغتهم ان يتبعوا ببساطة النص الحرفي و استخدام "يهوه"بدون اضافة ضمير المتكلم. . قد يقرر اخرون استخدام الضمير مع الرب فقط في بعض الحالات في بداية النص, ولكن يتخلون عن الضمير في بقية الجزء. مثال من ULB في تثنية 5: 9_16. . يكون من الافضل هذا لو امكن ترك الرب عندما تكون الحرفية في النص, و لكن قد يختار بعض المترجمين استخدام الضمير فقط في بعض المواقع, و ذلك لجعل النص طبيعي و اكثر وضوحا. . هناك ملخص لمختلف الطرق الممكنة لترجمة "الرب" عندما يتكلم الله عن نفسه: . "يهوه".
اللفظ "انتفاخ" هو تعبير تصويري يشير الى التكبر او الغرور. . الشخص المنتفخ لديه موقف شعور بأنه افضل من الاخرين. . علم بولس ان معرفة الكثير من المعلومات و الحصول على الخبرات الدينية يمكن ان يقود الى "الانتفاخ" او التكبر. . لغات اخرى قد يكون لديها تعبير مشابه او مختلف يحمل هذا المعنى, مثل "لديه رأس كبير". . هذا يمكن ان يترجم ب, "متكبر جدا" او "مترفع عن الاخرين" او "متغطرس" او "يعتقد انه افضل من الاخرين".
ال "انتقام" او "الاخذ بالثأر" او "تنفيذ الانتقام" هي معاقبة شخص ما و جعله يدفع مقابل الضرر الذي فعله. ان فعل الانتقام او الاخذ بالثأر هو "الانتقام". . عادة "انتقم" يتضمن في قصده ان يرى العدالة تتحقق او تصحيح الخطأ. . عندما تشير الى الشعب, التعبير "اخذ بالثأر" او " انتقم" عادة هي الرغبة في الانتقام من الشخص الذي تسبب في الاذى. . عندما "ينتقم" الله او " ينفذ الانتقام" فهو يتصرف ببر لانه يعاقب الخطيئة و التمرد. اقتراحات الترجمة . التعبير, "انتقم ل " شخص ما ممكن ان تترجم ب, "تصحيح الخطأ" او "تحقيق العدالة ل". . عندما يتعلق بالكائنات البشرية, ال "اخذ بالثأر" ممكن ان تترجم "تسديد الدين" او "الالم من اجل المعاقبة" او "يرجع له". . على حسب السياق, "الانتقام" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "المعاقبة" او "عقاب الخطيئة" او " دفع ثمن الخطأ المرتكب" اذا كانت الكلمة المستعملة تعني "ثأر", هذا ينطبق فقط على الكائنات البشرية. . عندما يقول الله, "سآخذ بثأري" ممكن ان يترجم هذا ب, " اعاقبهم على افعالهم الخاطئة ضدي" . عندما يتعلق الامر بالانتقام الالهي, تأكد من ان الله عادل في عقابه للخطيئة.
اندراوس هو واحد من الاثني عشر رجل الذين اختارهم يسوع لكي يكونوا اقرب تلاميذه ( الذين دعيوا فيما بعد بالرسل). . اخو اندراوس هو سمعان بطرس. كلاهما كانا صيادان. . بطرس و اندراوس كان يصيدان السمك في بحر الجليل عندما دعاهما يسوع لكي يكونوا تلاميذه. . قبل ان يتبع بطرس و اندراوس يسوع, كانا تلميذين ليوحنا المعمدان.
الانذار هو شيء يحذر الشعب من شيء ممكن ان يسبب لهم ضرر. ال " انذار" هو ان يكون قلق جدا و خائف من شيء خطير او يشكل تهديد.
. الملك يهوشافاط اضطرب عندما سمع ان الموآبيين يخططون للهجوم على يهوذا. . يسوع اخبر تلاميذه ان لا يضطربوا عندما يسمعون بالضيقات التي ستحدث في آخر الايام. . التعبير " صوت انذار" يعني ان يعطي التحذير. في القديم, هناك شخص يطلق انذار عن طريق احداث ضوضاء او شيء من هذا القبيل.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. تقديم " التحذير لشخص " يعني ان " تسبب القلق لشخص". . ان "يضطرب" ممكن ان تترجم هكذا " يكون قلقا" او " يكون خائفا" او "ان يكون مغتما جدا" . التعبير " صوت انذار" ممكن ان تترجم ب, " تحذير علني" او " اعلان ان هناك خطر قادم" او "النفخ في البوق للتحذير من الخطر" .
انطاكية هو اسم لمدينتين في العهد الجديد. واحدة في سوريا, بالقرب من ساحل البحر الابيض المتوسط. و الاخرى في الامارة الرومانية في بيسيدية, بالقرب من مدينة كولوسي. . الكنيسة المحلية في انطاكية هي اول مكان دعي فيه المؤمنون بالمسيح ب "المسيحيين". و الكنيسة هناك نشطة و ترسل مبشرين الى الوثنيين. . القادة في كنيسة اورشليم بعثوا برسالة الى المؤمنين في كنيسة انطاكية في سوريا لمساعدتهم واعلامهم انه لا يجب عليهم التقيد بالشرائع اليهودية لكي يصبحوا مسيحيين. . بولس, و برنابا و يوحنا ومرقس سافروا الى انطاكية بيسيدية للمشاركة بالانجيل. بعض اليهود من مدن اخرى جاؤوا واحدثوا اضطرابا و حاولوا قتل بولس. و لكن الكثير من الناس الاخرين, من يهود و وثنيين, سمعوا التعليم و امنوا بالمسيح.
انوش هو اسم لرجلين من العهد القديم. . رجل اسمه انوش و هو منحدر من ذرية شيث. و هو الجد الاكبر لنوح. . هذا الرجل كانت له علاقة شخصية مقربة مع الله و عندما بلغ 365 سنة من عمره, رفعه الله الى السماء دون ان يموت. . رجل اخر اسمه انوش كان ابن قايين.
اللفظ "اهانة" يعني ان يعمل شيء ما غير محترم لشخص ما. مما قد يسبب ايضا لهذا الشخص الخجل او الخزي. . اللفظ "شائن" تصف فعل يُخجل او يسبب لشخص ما الاهانة. . في بعض الاحيان " شائن" تستخدم للاشارة الى اشياء لا تستعمل في اي شيء مهم. . اُمر الابناء لتكريم وطاعة والديهم. عندما لا يطيع الابناء, فهم يهينون والديهم. انهم يعاملون آباءهم بطريقة لا تكرمهم. . اهان الاسرائليون الرب عندما عبدوا الاوثان و مارسوا سلوكات غير اخلاقية. . اهان اليهود يسوع عندما قالوا انه يخرج الشياطين بواسطة الشيطان. . هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب "لايكرم" او "يعامل بدون احترام". . الاسم, "اهانة" ممكن ان يترجم ب "ازدراء" او "غياب الاحترام" . على حسب السياق, "شائن" ممكن ان تترجم ب "ليس مشرف" او "مخجل جدا" او "عديم الشأن" او "عديم القيمة".
اللفظ "اهل بيت" تشير الى الناس الذين يسكنون مع بعض في بيت, يتضمن اعضاء العائلة و كل العبيد الذين يمتلكونهم. . اذا كان شخص ما يدير بيت, فإن ذلك ينطوي على توجيه الخدم والعناية بكل الممتلكات. . في بعض الاحيان "اهل بيت" قد تشير مجازيا الى كل العائلة المنحدرة من نسل شخص واحد, و خصوصا احفاده.
اهيشع هو اسم لعدة رجال من العهد القديم. و فيما يلي بعض من هؤلاء الرجال:
. اهيشع هو اسم كاهن في عهد شاول. . رجل اسمه اهيشع كان النواب في فترة حكم الملك سليمان. . اهيشع هو اسم نبي من شيلوه الذي تنبأ على انقسام مملكة اسرائيل الى مملكتين. . اب الملك بعشا من اسرائيل كان اسمه اهيشع.
اور هي مدينة مهمة تقع عى طول نهر الفرات في منطقة كلدان القديمة, و التي هي جزء من بلاد ما بين النهرين. تقع هذه المنطقة في ما يسمى حاليا العراق. . ابراهيم من مدينة اور و من هناك دعاه الله ان يترك ارضه و يسافر الى بلاد كنعان. . هاران, اخو ابراهيم و ابو لوط, مات في اور. و ربما كان هذا سبب جعل لوط يترك اور و يرحل مع ابراهيم.
اورشليم كانت في الاصل مدينة كنعانية و اصبحت فيما بعد اهم مدينة في اسرائيل. و تقع على بعد 34 كيلومتر شرق بحر الملح و بالضبط شمال بيت لحم. و هي حاليا عاصمة اسرائيل. . الاسم, "اورشليم" ذكر اول مرة في سفر يشوع. اسماء اخرى في العهد القديم لهذه المدينة من بينها "ساليم", "مدينة يبوس", و "صهيون". كل من "اورشليم" و "ساليم" لهما اصل المعنى "سلام". . كانت اورشليم في الاصل غابة يبوسية اسمها "صهيون" التي استولى عليها الملك داود و جعلها عاصمة له. . ابن داود الملك سليمان بنى اول هيكل في اورشليم, في جبل المريا, الجبل الذي صعد اليه ابراهيم ليقدم ابنه اسحاق الى الله. تمت اعادة بناء الهيكل بعد ان هدم من طرف البابليين. . و لان الهيكل كان موقعه في اورشليم, فانه يتم الاحتفال باكبر عيد يهودي هناك. . من العادة ان يشير الناس انهم "يصعدون" الى اورشليم و هذا لانها تقع على الجبل.
بصفة عامة, اللفظ "ايمان" يشير الى تصديق, ثقة في شخص ما او شيء ما. . ان "يكون له ايمان" في شخص ما هو ان يصدق ان كل ما يقوله و يفعله هو صحيح و محل ثقة. . ان "يكون له ايمان بيسوع" يعني يصدق كل تعاليم الله عن يسوع. و يعني خصوصا ان يثق الناس في يسوع و في ذبيحته التي تطهرهم من خطاياهم و تخلصهم من العقاب الذي كانوا يستحقونه بسبب خطاياهم. . الايمان الحقيقي او التصديق بيسوع يدفع الشخص بان يكون له ثمر روحي جيد بسبب الروح القدس الذي يعيش فيه. . في بعض الاحيان "الايمان" يشير عامة الى التعليم الخاص بيسوع, مثل التعبير, "حقائق الايمان". . سياق مثل "احفظ الايمان" او "تخلى عن الايمان", اللفظ "ايمان" يشير الى الحالة او الشرط للايمان بكل التعاليم الخاصة بيسوع.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. في بعض السياقات, "ايمان" ممكن ان تترجم ب "تصديق" او "قناعة" او "ثقة". . في بعض اللغات هذه الالفاظ تترجم باستخدام اشكال الفعل "صدق".
ايوب هو رجل يوصف في الكتاب المقدس على انه تقي و كامل امام الله. و هو معروف جدا بصبره و ايمانه بالله خلال اوقات المعاناة الصعبة. . سكن ايوب في ارض عوص, التي تقع في مكان ما شرق ارض كنعان, قد تكون قرب منطقة الادوميين. . و يعتقد انه عاش في نفس فترة عيسو و يعقوب. لان واحد من اصدقاء ايوب كان "تيماني", و هم شعب سمي بعد الابن الاكبر لعيسو. . سفر العهد القديم ايوب يخبرنا كيف تجاوب ايوب و اخرون مع الالم. و ايضا يقدم وجهة نظر الله ذو السيادة والخالق المهيمن على كل ما في الكون. . بعد كل الكوارث, الله في النهاية شفى ايوب و باركه بالمزيد من الابناء و الثروة. . يخبرنا سفرايوب ان ايوب قد شبع من الايام و توفي بعد عمر طويل,
اللفظان "بئر" و "حوض" يشيران الى نوعين مختلفين من مصادر الماء في زمن الكتاب المقدس. . البئر هو حفرة عميقة تحفر في الارض بحيث يمكن للمياه الجوفية ان تتجمع داخلها. . الحوض هو حفرة عميقة في الصخر تستخدم كخزان لحفظ مياه الامطار. . الخزانات عادة ما تنحت في الصخور م تغلف بالصمغ لتحفظ الماء داخلها. "الخزان المشقق" يحدث عندما بتشقق الصمغ و يتدفق منه الماء. . توضع الاحواض عادة في فناءات البيوت لجمع مياه الامطار المنحدرة من السطح. . تكون الابار عادة في الاماكن التي تتجمع فيها العديد من العائلات او كل القبيلة. . لان الماء مهم لكل من البشر و الماشية, فإن حق استعمال الماء عادة ما يكون سبب صراع و نزاع. . كل من الابار و الخزانات تغطى عادة بحجر كبير لمنع اي شيء من السقوط داخلها. عادة ما يربط حبل و معه دلو او وعاء بجانبها لاخراج الماء الى السطح. . احيانا ما تستخدم الابار الجافة كمكان لسجن شخص ما, مثلما حدث مع يوسف و ارميا.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق لترجمة "بئر" قد تشمل, "حفرة ماء عميقة" او "حفرة عميقة لجمع الماء" او "حفرة عميقة لوضع الماء". . اللفظ "خزان" يمكن ان يترجم ب "حفرة مياه حجرية" او "حفرة عميقة و ضيقة للماء" او "خزان تحت الارض" او "خزان تحت الارض لتخزين الماء". . هذين اللفظين متشابهين في المعنى. الفرق الرئيسي هو ان البئر يتلقى الماء بأستمرار من الينابيع السفلية, في حين ان الخزان هو مكان لتخزين الماء الذي يأتي عادة من المطر.
في زمن العهد القديم, بئر سبع كانت مدينة تقع على بعد 45 ميلا جنوب شرق اورشليم في المنطقة الصحراوية المعروفة باسم النجف. . الصحراء المحيطة ببئر سبع هي البرية التي ارتحلت فيها هاجر و اسماعيل بعد ان ابعدهم ابراهيم بعيدا عن مكان اقامته. .اسم المدينة يعني "حلف جيد". اُعطي لها هذا الاسم عندما حلف ابراهيم انه لن يؤذي رجال الملك ابيمالك الذين استولوا على احد ابارالماء التي حفرها ابراهيم.
مدينة بابل كانت عاصمة منطقة بابل القديمة, و التي كانت كذلك جزء من الامبراطورية البابلية. . تقع بابل على طول نهر الفرات, في نفس المنطقة التي بنيت فيها بابل قبل مئات السنين. . في بعض الاحيان الكلمة "بابل" تشير الى كل الامبراطورية الرومانية. مثلا, "ملك بابل" يحكم كل الامبراطورية, وليس فقط المدينة. . البابليون هم شعب قوي هاجم مملكة يهوذا و اخذوا شعبها الى السبي الى بابل لمدة 70 سنة. . جزء من هذه المنطقة كان يدعى "كلدان" و الشعب الساكن فيها يدعون "الكلدانيين". و نتيجة لذلك, اللفظ "كلدان" يستعمل غالبا للاشارة الى بابل. . في العهد الجديد, اللفظ"بابل"في بعض الاحيان يستعمل كاستعارة للاشارة الى الاماكن, الاشخاص, انماط تفكير مرتبطة بعبادة الاوثان و ممارسات اخرى خاطئة. . العبارة "بابل العظيمة" او "المدينة العظيمة بابل" تشير استعارة الى مدينة او امة, كبيرة, غنية, و خاطئة, تماما مثل ما كانت المدينة القديمة بابل.
بابل هي المدينة الرئيسية في المنطقة المسماة شنعار في الجزء الشمالي من بلاد ما بين النهرين. شنعار سميت فيما بعد بابل. . تأسست مدينة بابل على يد نمرود حفيد حام, الذي حكم منطقة شنعار. . شعب شنعاراصبح متكبر و قرر بناء مدينة تصل الى عنان السماء. التي عرفت فيما بعد ب "برج بابل". . لان الشعب بنى البرج رفض وصية الله في الانتشار. بلبل الله السنتهم ولم يستطيع ان يفهم احدهم الاخر. الشيء الذي اجبرهم على الانتقال و العيش في اماكن مختلفة حول الارض. . المعنى الاصلي لكلمة "بابل" هو "ارتباك", سميت عندما اربك الله لغة الشعب .
اللفظان "بر" و "بار" يشيران الى كرم,عدالة, امانة, محبة الله المطلقة, لان الله بار فهو يدين الخطية. . يستخدم هاذان اللفظان ايضا لوصف الشخص الذي يطيع الله و لديه سيرة طيبة. . و مع ذلك, و من اجل ان الجميع اخطأوا, ليس احد بار ماعدا الله فهو كلي الصلاح. . امثلة عن اناس دعاهم الكتاب المقدس "ابرارا" يشمل كل من نوح, ايوب, ابراهيم, زكريا, و الصابات. .عندما يؤمن الناس بيسوع للخلاص, يمحوالله خطاياهم و بهذا يصبحون ابرارا بناءا على بر يسوع.
اقتراحات الترجمة . عندما يُشار به الى الله اللفظ "بار" يمكن ان يترجم ب "جيد جدا و عادل" او "يتصرف دائما ببر". . بر الله يمكن ان تترجم ب, "امانة و صلاح تام". . عندما تشير الى الاشخاص الذين يطيعون الله, اللفظ "بار" يمكن ان يترجم ب "متخلق جدا" او "عادل" او "يعيش حياة ترضي الله". . العبارة, "الابرار" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "اناس ابرار"او "اناس يخافون الله". . على حسب السياق "بر"يمكن ان تترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "صلاح" او "يكون كاملا امام الله" او "يتصرف بطريقة صحيحة بطاعته لله" او "يفعل الصلاح الكامل". . احيانا "الابرار" تستخدم بطريقة مجازية للاشارة الى "الاشخاص الذين يعتقدون انهم صالحين" او "الاشخاص الذين يبدو وكأنهم ابرارا".
باراباس كان سجين في اورشليم في الوقت الذي قُبض فيه على يسوع. . كان باراباس مجرما قام بجرائم قتل و تمرد ضد الحاكم الروماني. . عندما كان بيلاطس البنطي بصدد الافراج عن باراباس او يسوع, الشعب اختار باراباس. . اذا بيلاطس اطلق باراباس للحرية, و حكم على يسوع بالموت.
ان "تبارك" شخص او شيء يعني ان تتسبب في حدوث الاشياء الجيدة و المفيدة للشخص او الشيء الذي اصبح مباركا. . مباركة شخص ما كذلك يعني التعبير عن الرغبة في حدوث الاشياء الايجابية و المفيدة لهذا الشخص. . في زمن الكتاب المقدس, الاب غالبا ما ينطق ببركات على ابنائه. . عندما "يبارك" الشعب الله او يعبر عن رغبته بأن يكون الله مباركا, هذا يعني انهم يسبحونه. . اللفظ "بارك" في بعض الاحيان يستعمل لتقديس الطعام قبل تناوله, او من اجل شكر و حمد الله على الاكل. \من تعليق ادناه: من المهم عدم تعريف, و عدم التركيز , و ان لا يكون مقيد بتطبيقات جذر الكلمة "بارك" الذي يوحي في المقام الاول الى الازدهار او الغنى في الاشياء المادية او الصحة البدنية. و النظر الى التعاليم الواسعة النطاق عن محبة, رحمة, نعمة الله التي لم تكن فقط في القديم لكنها مستمرة دائما. النظر الى الرعاية, الحماية, و حضور روح الله. و بالنسبة لنا نبارك الله, يمكننا ان نقدم له شكر, تقدير, فهم, كما نتعلم منه و نتبعه (نطيعه) .\
اقتراحات الترجمة
. "بارك" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "اعطى بسخاء ل" او " ان يكون كريما جدا و متاحا تجاه".
. "الله جلب بركة عظيمة ل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الله اعطى الكثير من الاشياء الجيدة ل" او "الله اعطى بسخاء ل" او " الله سمح بحدوث العديد من الاشياء الجيدة ل".
. "انه مبارك" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "سوف يستفيد كثيرا" او "سوف يختبر اشياء جيدة" او "سيسمح له الله بان يزدهر"
. "مبارك الرجل الذي" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "كم هو جيد للرجل الذي".
. تعابير مثل, "مبارك الرب" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "نرجو ان يُسبح الرب" او "اسبح الرب".
. في سياق مباركة الطعام, ممكن ان تترجم ب, "شكر الله من اجل الطعام" او "نحمد الله من اجل اعطائهم الطعام" او " نقديس الطعام بحمد الله من اجله"
بورش هو اسم العديد من الرجال في العهد القديم. . احدهم بورش ( ابن زاباي) الذي عمل مع نحميا على ترميم اسوار اورشليم. . كذلك في زمن نحميا, باروخ اخر (ابن كل حوزي) كان واحد من القادة الذين استقروا في اورشليم بعد ان رممت اسوارها. . باروخ اخر ( ابن نيريا) كان غلام للنبي ارميا الذي ساعده في العديد المهام العملية مثل كتابة رسالة الله الى النبي ارميا و قراءتها على مسامع الشعب.
باشان كانت هي المنطقة الواقعة الى شرق بحر الجليل. تغطي هذه المنطقة جزء من سوريا ومرتفعات الجولان حاليا. . في العهد القديم احد مدن الملجأ تدعى "جولان" تقع في منطقة باشان. . كانت باشان منطقة جد خصبة معروفة باشجار البلوط و رعي الاغنام. . في سفر التكوين 14 سُجل هذا : ان باشان كانت موقع الحرب بين عدة ملوك و شعوبهم. . اثناء توهان بني اسرائيل في البرية بعد خروجهم من مصر, استولوا على جزء من منطقة باشان. . بعد عدة سنوات, الملك سليمان تحصل على امدادات من هذه المنطقة.
اللفظ "باكورة المحاصيل" يشير الى الجزء الاول من محصول الفاكهة و الخضروات التي تجنى خلال اي موسم للحصاد. . يقدم الاسرائيليون هذه المحاصيل الاولى لله كقربان تقدمة. . يستخدم هذا اللفظ مجازيا في الكتاب المقدس ليشير الى الابن البكر على انه اول ثمار العائلة. هذا لانه اول ابن يولد في هذه العائلة, انه هو الذي يحمل اسم و شرف العائلة. .لان يسوع قام من بين الاموات, فهو يسمى "باكورة" كل المؤمنين به الذين ماتوا ولكنهم يوما ما سوف يعودون الى الحياة. . المؤمنون بيسوع المسيح يدعون ايضا "باكورة" كل الخليقة, مما يدل على الامتياز الخاص و المكانة للذين فداهم و دعاهم لكي يكونوا شعبه.
اقتراحات الترجمة . الاستعمال الحرفي لهذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب "الجزء الاول"
بتوئيل هو ابن ناحور اخ ابراهيم . . بتوئيل هو ابو رفقة و لابان. .هناك ايضا مدينة تدعى بتوئيل, من الممكن انها كانت تقع شمال يهوذا, غير بعيد عن مدينة بئر سبع.
بثشبع كانت زوجة اوريا, الذي كان جندي في صفوف جيش داود الملك. بعد موت اوريا اصبحت زوجة لداود, و ام سليمان. . ارتكب داود خطية الزنى مع بثشبع عندما كانت زوجة لاوريا. .عندما كانت بثشبع حامل بطفل داود, تسبب داود في مقتل اوريا في المعركة. . و عندها تزوج داود بثشبع و انجبت ابنهما. . عاقب الله داود على خطيته و ذلك بموت ابنه ايام عديدة بعد ولادته. . فيما بعد, انجبت بثشبع طفل اخر, سليمان, الذي كبر و اصبح ملكا بعد داود.
"بحر الجليل" هو اسم البحيرة التي تقع شرق اسرائيل. و كانت تسمى في العهد القديم ب "بحر كنروت". . تجري مياه هذه البحيرة جنوبا عبر نهر الاردن و تصب في بحر الملح. . كفرناحوم, بيت صيدا, جنيسارت, و طبرية هي بعض المدن المحيطة ببحر الجليل خلال زمن العهد الجديد. . جرت الكثير من احداث حياة يسوع في او قرب بحرالجليل. . يشار الى بحر الجليل ايضا ب "بحر طبرية" و "بحيرة جنيسارت". . يمكن ترجمة هذا اللفظ ب, "البحيرة التي في منطقة الجليل" او "بحيرة الجليل" او "البحيرة التي قرب طبرية (جنيسارت)".
"بحر القصب" هو اسم المنطقة المائية الواقعة بين مصر و العربية.و يسمى الان ب, "البحر الاحمر". . البحر الاحمر طويل و ضيق. انه اكبر من البحيرة او النهر, لكنه اصغر بكثير من المحيط. . عبر بنو اسرائيل البحر الاحمر عندما هربوا من مصر.عمل الله معجزة و جعل مياه البحر تنفلق الى قسمين حيث استطاع الشعب الاجتياز في ارض يابسة. . تقع ارض كنعان شمال هذا البحر. . و يمكن ان يترجم ايضا ب, "بحر القصب".
بحر الملح (يسمى ايضا البحر الميت) يقع بين جنوب شرق اسرائيل و غرب موآب. . يصب نهر الاردن جنوبا في بحر الملح. . لانه اصغر من اغلبية البحار, يمكن تسميته ب "بحيرة الملح". . لهذا البحر تركيز عالي من المعادن (او الاملاح) مما يعني انه لا يمكن للكائنات العيش في مياهه. و من هذا المنطلق جاءت التسمية "البحر الميت". . في العهد القديم, كان يطلق على هذا البحر "بحر العقبة" و "بحر النجف" بسبب موقعه القريب من العربة و النجف.
اللفظ "بخور" يشير الى مزيج من عطور التوابل التي تحرق لتعطي دخانا له رائحة طيبة. . طلب الله من بني اسرائيل ان يحرقوا البخور كتقدمة له. . يصنع البخور بمزج كميات متساوية من خمس توابل خاصة, تماما مثلما امرهم الله, و لا يمكن استخدامه في اية اغراض اخرى. . "مذبح البخور" هو مذبح خاص يستخدم فقط لاحراق البخور. . يقدم البخور على الاقل اربع مرّات يوميا, في كل ساعة صلاة. و يقدم ايضا في كل مرة عند تقديم ذبيحة المحرقة. . احراق البخور يمثل الصلاة و العبادة المقدمة لله من طرف شعبه. . طرق اخرى لترجمة "بخور" ممكن ان تشمل, "توابل عطرية" او "رائحة النباتات الطيبة".
البذرة هي الجزء الذي يجعل النبات عندما ينمو ينتج عدد اكثر من نفس نوعه. و لديها العديد من المعاني الرمزية. . اللفظ "بذرة"يستخدم بطريقة مجازية استعارية للاشارة الى خلايا صغيرة جدا داخل الرجل او المرأة التي تتحد لتشكل جنينا ينمو داخل رحم المرأة, و هذا يسمى زرع. .بالارتباط مع هذا ايضا, "زرع" يستخدم ايضا للاشارة الى ذرية او نسل الشخص. . عادة ما تحمل هذه الكلمة معنى الجمع, للاشارة الى اكثر من بذرة واحدة او نسل واحد. . في مثل الزارع الذي يزرع البذور, قارن يسوع البذور بكلمة الله التي تنمو في قلوب الناس بهدف انتاج ثمر روحي جيد. . استخدم الرسول بولس لفظ "بذرة" للاشارة الى كلمة الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . بالنسبة للمعنى اللغوي الحرفي, من الافضل استخدام اللفظ الحرفي "بذرة" الذي يستخدم في اللغة المستهدفة للدلالة على ما يقوم الفلاح بزرعه في الحقل. . يجب استخدام اللفظ الحرفي ايضا في سياق الاشارة بشكل رمزي الى كلمة الله. . بالنسبة للاستخدامات الرمزية التي تشير الى اشخاص من نفس سلسلة نسب العائلة, قد يكون اوضح اذا استخدم اللفظ "احفاد" بدل بذرة. قد يكون لبعض اللغات كلمة تعني "اولاد و احفاد". . بالنسبة ل "زرع" الرجل او المرأة, يفضل مراعاة كيف يُعبر عنه في اللغة المستهدفة بطريقة لا تسيء و لا تحرج الاخرين.
اللفظ "بذور" عادة يشير الى بذرة ثمرة النبات مثل القمح, الشعير, الذرة, الزوان, الارز. و يمكن ان يشير الى النبات بأكمله. . في الكتاب المقدس, انواع الحبوب المذكورة هي القمح و الشعير. . البرعم هو الجزء من النبات الذي تنمو عليه البذور. . ملاحظة ان بعض الترجمات القديمة للكتاب المقدس تستخدم الكلمة "حبوب" التي تشير الى البذور بصفة عامة. و مع ذلك فإنه في الانجليزية المعاصرة, "حبوب" تشير الى نوع واحد من البذور.
برتلماوس كان واحد من رسل المسيح الاثنى عشر. . مع الرسل الاخرين, برتلماوس ارسل لكي ينقل بشارة الانجيل و كان يعمل معجزات باسم يسوع. . كان كذلك واحد من الذين شاهدوا المسيح يصعد الى السماء. . بضع اسابيع فيما بعد, كان مع بقية التلاميذ في اورشليم عندما حل عليهم الروح القدس.
اللفظ "برج المراقبة" يشير الى بناء طويل و هو مكان يستطيع الحارس من خلاله ان يراقب بحذر للانتباه من كل خطر. عادة ما تبنى هذه الابراج من الحجارة. . يبني احيانا اصحاب الاراضي ابراج مراقبة لحراسة محاصيلهم و حمايتها من السرقة. . تشمل الابراج عادة غرف يعيش فيها الحارس مع عائلته, و لهذا فهم يقومون بحراسة المحاصيل نهارا وليلا. . ابراج مراقبة المدن تكون مبانيها اعلى من اسوار المدينة بهذا يمكن للحارس ان يرى الاعداء عندما يحاولون الهجوم على المدينة. . اللفظ "برج مراقبة" يستخدم ايضا كرمز للحماية من الاعداء.
اللفظ "برر" يعني الاعلان رسميا ان شخصا ما غير مذنب بسلوك غير أخلاقي او غير قانوني كان قد اتهم به . . أستعمل هذا المصطلح في الكتاب المقدس في بعض الأحيان للدلالة على غفران الخطايا . . غالبا ما يدور السياق حول أشخاص خطاة و أشرار أخطأوا و تمردوا على الله . . يمكن أن يترجم ب , " اصبح بريء" او " حوكم انه غير مذنب" .
اللفظين "برر" و "يبرر" يشير الى جعل شخص مذنب شخصا صالحا وحده الله يستطيع حقا ان يبرر الناس. . عندما يبرر الله الناس, فإنه يغفر ذنوبهم و يجعلهم و كأنهم لم يخطؤوا ابدا. انه يبرر المذنبين الذين يتوبون و يثقون في يسوع انه سيخلصهم من خطاياهم. . "التبرير" يشير الى ما يعمله عندما يغفر خطايا شخص ما و اعلانه ان هذا الشخص اصبح بارا في نظره.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق اخرى لترجمة "برر" ممكن ان تشمل, "اعلان ان الشخص اصبح بارا".
اللفظ "برص" يستخدم في الكتاب المقدس للاشارة الى العديد من الامراض الجلدية. "الابرص" هو الشخص المصاب بالبرص. اللفظ "مجذوم" يصف شخص او جزء من الجسم مصاب بالبرص. . بعض انواع البرص تجعل الجلد يشوه ببقع بيضاء اللون, مثل البرص الذي اصاب مريم ونعمان. . في العصر الحديث, يتسبب البرص في تشويه و تلف الايادي, الارجل, و اجزاء اخرى من الجسم. . بحسب التعليمات التي اعطاها الله لبني اسرائيل, عندما يكون شخص مصاب بالبرص, فانه يعتبر "نجس" و يجب عليه البقاء بعيدا عن الاخرين لكي لا يتنجسوا بهذا المرض. . على الابرص ان ينادي بصوت عالي "نجس" لكي ينتبه الاخرون و لا يقتربوا منه. . شفى يسوع الكثير من البرص, بالاضافة الى عدة امراض اخرى.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "برص" في الكتاب المقدس يمكن ترجمته ب "مرض جلدي" او "مرض جلدي مريع". . طرق لترجمة "ابرص", يمكن ان تشمل, "مملوء بالبرص" او "مصاب بمرض جلدي" او "مغطى بتقرحات جلدية".
برننابا هو واحد من المؤمنين الاوائل الذي اش في زمن الرسل. . برنابا كان من اسرائيلي من عشيرة لاوي و كان من جزيرة قبرص. . غندما اصبح (شاول) بولس مسيحي, حث برنابابقية المؤمنين على قبوله كتلميذ مؤمن. . برنابا و بولس سافرا للعديد من المدن معا للتبشير بالاخبار السارة عن يسوع. . كا ناسمه يوسف, لكن اصبح يدعى "برنابا", الذي معناه "ابن التشجيع".
اللفظ "برونز" يشير ال نوع من المعدن الناتج عن تذويب هذه المعادن مع بعضها, النحاس و القصدير. له لون بني غامق, احمر قليلا. . البرونز يقاوم تآكل الماء و يعتبر ناقل للحرارة. . في العصور القديمة, كان البرونز يستخدم لصناعة, الادوات, الاسلحة, المذابح, اوعية الطبخ, و عدة الجنود, بالاضافة الى العديد من الاشياء الاخرى. .العديد من مواد البناء في الهيكل و ثابوت العهد مصنوعة من البرونز. . التماثيل و الالهة الوثنية كذلك صنعت من معدن البرونز. . الاشياء البرونزية تصنع اولا بتذويب معدن البرونز مع سائل و مع القصدير ثم سكبها في قوالب. تسمى هذه العملية "الصب".
اللفظ "بريء" ان لا يكون مذنبا بجريمة او اي فعل اخر خاطيء. و قد يشير ايضا بصفة عامة الاشخاص الغير منغمسين في الافعال الشريرة. . الشخص الذي يتهم بفعل شيء خاطيء يكون بريء اذا لم يقم بهذا الفعل الخاطيء. . في بعض الاحيان اللفظ "بريء" يستخدم للاشارة الى الاشخاص الذين لم يفعلوا اي شيء خاطيء ليستحقوا تلقي معاملة سيئة عنه, مثل جيش العدو يهاجم "اناس ابرياء".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. في اغلبية النصوص, اللفظ "بريء" ممكن ان يترجم ب "غير مذنب" او "غير مسؤول" او " لا يستحق التوبيخ" لشيء ما. . عندما يشير بصفة عامة الى اناس ابرياء, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب, "الذين لم يفعلوا شيئا خاطئا". او "الغير منغمسين في الشر". . التعبير الشائع المتداول, "دم بريء" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "الناس الذين لم يعملوا اي شيء خاطيء لكي يستحقوا القتل". . التعبير "سفك دم بريء" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "قتل اناس ابرياء" او " قتل اشخاص لم يفعلوا اي شيء خاطيء يستحق القتل". . في سياق شخص سيتم قتله, "بريء من دمه" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "غير مذنب بموته". . عندما نتكلم عن الناس الذين لم يقبلوا الاخبار السارة الخاصة بيسوع و لم يؤمنوا به, " ابرياء من دم" ممكن ان تترجم ب "غير مسؤولين عنهم سواء بقوا في الموت الروحي ام لا" او "غير مسؤولين عما اذا كانوا يقبلون هذه الرسالة". . عندما قال يهوذا, "أسلمت دما بريئا" كان يقصد, "لقد اسلمت رجلا بريئا لم يفعل اي شيء خاطيء" او "لقد تسببت في موت رجل غير خاطيء". . عندما قال بيلاطس عن يسوع, "انا بريء من دم هذا الرجل البريء", هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, "انا غير مسؤول عن قتل هذا الرجل الذي لم يفعل اي شيء خاطيء يستحق القتل لأجله".
بريسكلا و زوجها اكيلا هما مسيحيين من اصل يهودي يعملان مع الرسول بولس في عمله التبشيري. . ترك اكيلا و بريسكلا روما بسبب الامبراطور الذي اجبر المسيحيين على مغادرة روما. . تقابل بولس مع اكيلا و برسكيلا في كورنتوس. و كانا صانعي خيام و عمل معهما لانهما كانا من اهل حرفته. . عندما ترك بولس كورنتوس متوجها الى سوريا, ذهب معه اكيلا و بريسكلا. . من سوريا غادر ثلاثتهم الى افسس. و عندما ترك بولس افسس بقي اكيلا و بريسكلا و اكملا خدمة التبشير هناك. . و خصوصا قاما بتعليم رجل يدعى أبولس في افسس الذي امن بالمسيح و كان يمتلك موهبة الوعظ و التعليم.
هذا اللفظ عادة يشير الى كتل صغيرة كانت او كبيرة من المياه المتجمدة التي تسقط من السماء. كلمة اخرى مختلفة, "حيا" التي تستخدم لتحية شخص ما و قد تعني, "مرحبا" او "تحية طيبة لك". . البرد الذي ينزل من السماء على شكل كرات او حبّات من الثلج يسمى "حبّات البرَد". . عادة حبات البرد تكون صغيرة ( بعرض سنتيمترات قليلة), لكن في بعض الاحيان تكون حبات البرد كبيرة بعرض 20 سنتيمترا و قد تزن اكثر من كيلوغراما. . سفر الرؤيا في العهد الجديد يصف حبات برد ضخمة تزن 50 كيلوغراما التي سوف يجعلها الله تمطر على الارض عندما يدين الناس من اجل معاصيهم في نهاية الازمنة. . الكلمة "حيا" التي تعتبر تحية رسمية في الادب الانجليزي القديم تعني "نبتهج" و ممكن ان تترجم ب "تحية طيبة!" او "مرحبا".
بطرس هو واحد من تلاميذ يسوع الاثنى عشر. و كان قائدا مهما في الكنيسة الاولى. . قبل ان يدعوه يسوع ليكون تلميذا له, كان اسم بطرس سمعان. . فيما بعد, سماه يسوع ايضا "صفّا", و الذي معناه "صخرة" او "حجر" باللغة الارامية. الاسم بطرس يعني ايضا "صخرة" او "حجر" باللغة اليونانية. . عمل الله من خلال بطرس لشفاء الناس و لنشر الاخبار السارة بخصوص يسوع. . سفرين من العهد الجديد هما رسالتان كتبهما بطرس لتشجيع و تعليم المؤمنين.
اللفظ" بطل" يصف شيئا بدون فائدة او بدون غرض. الاشياء الباطلة فارغة و لا قيمة لها. . الللفظ "باطل" يشير الى عدم القيمة و الفراغ. قد يشير ايضا الى الكبرياء او التفاخر. . في العهد القديم, توصف الاوثان على انها اشياء باطلة لا تستطيع ان تحرر او تخلص. انها عديمة القيمة و ليس لها اي استخدام او غرض. . اذا كان شيء ما " باطل", هذا يعني انه لا يرجى منه نتيجة ذات فائدة, الجهد او العمل لم يحقق اي شيء. . "يعتقد عبثا" يعني ان يصدق شيئا ليس هو الحق و لا يقدم اي رجاء.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "باطل" يمكن ان يترجم ب "فارغ" او "عديم الفائدة" او "عديم الرجاء" او "عديم القيمة" او "عديم المعنى". . العبارة "باطلا" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "بدون نتيجة" او "بلا نتيجة" او "بلا سبب" او "بلا غرض". . اللفظ "باطل" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "متفاخر" او "لا شيء يستحق العناء" او "يأس".
بعشا هو احد ملوك اسرائيل الاشرار, الذي اثر على بني اسرائيل لعبادة الاوثان. . بعشا كان ثالث ملك لاسرائيل و حكم لمدة اربع و عشرون سنة, في الفترة التي كان فيها آىسا ملكا على يهوذا. . كان قائدا عسكريا و اصبح ملكا عندما قتل الملك الذي سبقه ناداب. . خلال فترة حكم بعشا كان هناك العديد من الحروب بين مملكة اسرائيل و مملكة يهوذا, و خصوصا مع الملك آسا ملك يهوذا. . نتيجة لخطايا بعشا الكثيرة ازاحه الله من منصبه بموته.
"بعل" يعني "رب" او "سيد" و كان اسم الاله الوثني الرئيسي الذي عبده الكنعانيون. . و يوجد كذلك الهة وثنية "بعل"هو جزء من اسماءها, مثل "بعل فغور". في بعض الاحيان كل هذه الالهة مجتمعة تشير الى "البعل". . بعض الاشخاص اسماءهم تتضمن الكلمة "بعل". . عبادة البعل تشتمل على ممارسات شيطانية كتقديم الاطفال كقرابين و استعمال الدعارة. .على فترات مختلفة من تاريخهم, بنو اسرائيل اصبحوا منغمسين في عبادة البعل, متبعين مثال الامم المحيطة بهم. .خلال فترة حكم الملك آخاب, نبي الله اليشع قام باختبار ليثبت للشعب بان البعل غير موجود و ان الرب هو الاله الحقيقي الوحيد. و نتيجة لذلك, تمت ابادة انبياء البعل و بدأ الشعب في عبادة الرب من جديد.
بعل زبول هو اسم اخر للشيطان, او ابليس. و هو كذلك في بعض الاحيان يدعى, "بعل زبوب". . لغويا هذا الاسم يعني "رئيس الذباب", "الحاكم على الشياطين". لكن من الافضل ان يترجم هذا اللفظ مثلما هو في تهجئته الاصلية افضل من ترجمة المعنى. . ممكن ان يترجم كذلك ب, "بعل زبول الشيطان" لكي يكون واضح الى من يشير. . هذا الاسم مرتبط باسم الاله الوثني "بعل زبوب" في عقرون.
اللفظ, "ماشية" يشير الى عدد كبير من حيوانات المزرعة ذوات الاربع ارجل التي تتغذى على الاعشاب و التي تربى من اجل الاستفادة من لحمها و حليبها. . انثى هذا النوع من الحيوان تسمى ال "بقرة". الذكر هو ال "ثور", و صغيرها هو ال "العجل". . في بعض الاحيان اللفظ "بقرة" يستخدم بطريقة عامة للاشارة الى كل انواع الماشية. . في بعض الثقافات, تقايض الماشية بالبضائع. و في بعض الاحيان تستخدم كهدايا تقدم لاولياء الفتاة الشابة من طرف الشاب الذي يرغب في الزواج. . في الكتاب المقدس, استخدم الشعب اليهودي الماشية للتقدمات, و بالخصوص نوع يدعى العجلة الحمراء. . "العجلة" هي بقرة ما زالت لم تلد بعد. . ال "ثور" هو نوع خاص من الثيران الذي يستخدم في الاعمال الزراعية, مثل سحب المحراث.
اللفظ "بقية" لغويا يشير الى الناس او الاشياء"المتبقية" او "المتروكة" بعد كمية كبيرة من مجموعة ما. . عادة "بقية" تشير الى الناس المتبقين على قيد الحياة بعد وقوع امر مهدد او الذين بقوا على امانتهم لله اثناء الاضطهاد القاسي. . اشار اشعياء الى جماعة بني اسرائيل على انهم بقية نجوا من هجمات الغرباء و عاشوا لكي يعودوا الى ارض الموعد في كنعان. . تكلم بولس عن "بقية" الشعب الذين تم اختيارهم من طرف الله للحصول على نعمته. . اللفظ "بقية" يتضمن ان هناك اناس اخرين لم يبقوا على امانتهم او لم يبقوا على قيد الحياة او لم يتم اختيارهم.
اقتراحات الترجمة . عبارة مثل, "بقية من شعبه" يمكن ان تترجم ب "الباقين من هذا الشعب" او "الذين بقوا على امانتهم" او "الذين تبقوا". . "كل بقية الشعب" يمكن ان تترجم ب "كل الذين تبقوا من الشعب" او "الشعب المتبقي".
اللفظ "بلا لوم" لغويا يعني "بدون لوم". تستعمل للاشارة الى شخص يطيع الله باخلاص, و لكن لا يعني ان هذا الشخص بلا خطيئة. . ابراهيم و نوح اعتبرا انهما بلا لوم امام الله. . الشخص الذي لديه الرغبة بأن يكون "بلا لوم" يسلك بطريقة تكرم الله. . وفقا لآية واحدة, الشخص الذي بلا لوم هو " الذي يخاف الله و يبتعد عن الشر". اقتراحات الترجمة . ممكن ان يترجم هذا اللفظ ب, "بدون عيب في شخصه" او "كامل الطاعة لله" او " تفادي الخطيئة" او " الابتعاد عن الشر".
بلاد ما بين النهرين هي المنطقة الواقعة بين نهري دجلة و الفرات. و هي منطقة العراق الحالية. . في العهد القديم, سميت هذه المنطقة "آرام النهرين". . الكلمة "ما بين النهرين" تعني "المنطقة المحصورة بين نهرين". العبارة "آرام النهرين" تعني "آرام التي تقع بين نهرين". . عاش ابراهيم في بلاد ما بين النهرين في كل من مدينتي حور و حاران قبل ان ينتقل الى ارض كنعان. . بابل هي مدينة اخرى مهمة في بلاد ما بين النهرين. . المنطقة المسماة "كلديا" هي ايضا جزء من بلاد ما بين النهرين.
بلعام هو النبي الوثني الذي استأجره الملك بالاق لكي يلعن بني اسرائيل الذين كانوا يخيمون في نهر الاردن في شمال موآب, مستعدين لدخول ارض كنعان. . بلعام كان من مدينة فتور, التي تقع في المنطقة المحيطة بنهر افراتة, على بعد 400 ميل من بلاد موآب. . ملك المديانيين, بالاق, كان خائفا من قوة و عدد بني اسرائيل, لهذا استأجر بلعام لكي يلعنهم. . وعندما كان بلعام مسافرا باتجاه اسرائيل, وقف ملاك من عند الرب في طريقه, لهذا توقفت اتان بلعام. و كذلك اعطى الرب للاتان القدرة على الكلام لبلعام. . الله لم يسمح لبلعام بأن يلعن بني اسرائيل و امره ان يباركهم بدلا من ذلك. . هذا وفي وقت لاحق, جلب بلعام الشر على بني اسرائيل عندما أثر عليهم لعبادة الاله الوثني بعل فغور.
البلوطة هي شجرة ظل كبيرة ذات جذع كبير و فروع منتشرة. . خشب اشجار البلوط قوي و صلب يستخدم لبناء السفن و صناعة المحاريث الزراعية, و نير الثيران و العكاكيز لكبار السن. . بذور شجرة البلوط تدعى البلوط. . قد يصل محيط بعض اشجار البلوط الى 6 امتار. . اشجار البلوط هي رمز للحياة الطويلة و لها معاني روحية اخرى. في الكتاب المقدس, دائما ما ترتبط شجرة البلوط بالاماكن المقدسة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . العديد من الترجمات تستخدم "شجرة البلوط" بدل "بلوطة". . اذا كانت اشجار البلوط غير معروفة في محيط اللغة المستهدفة, يمكن ترجمتها ب "بلوطة, و هي شجرة ظل كبيرة تشبه..." و تضع اسم شجرة محلية تكون شبيهة لها. . انظر:[ كيفية ترجمة المجاهيل]
بنايا كان اسم للعديد من الرجال في العهد القديم. . بناياهو ابن يهوياداع كان واحد من رجال داود الجبابرة. كان محارب ماهر وٌضعت تحت مسؤوليته حراسة الملك داود. . عندما اصبح سليمان ملكا, ساعده بناياهو على اسقاط اعدائه. و اخيرا اصبح قائد الجيش الاسرائيلي. . رجال اخرين من العهد القديم يدعون بناياهو من ضمنهم ثلاثة لاوئين: كاهن, و موسيقي, و واحد من حفدة آساف.
"بنت صهيون" هو طريقة رمزية للاشارة الى شعب اسرائيل. و هو غالبا ما يستخدم استخداما نبويا. . في العهد القديم, "صهيون" هو الاسم الاخر الذي يستخدم لمدينة اورشليم. . كل من "صهيون" و "اورشليم" يستخدما ايضا للاشارة الى اسرائيل. . اللفظ "بنت" هو لفظ تحبب و مودة. انه استعارة لصبر الله و عنايته بشعبه.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق ترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تتضمن, "ابنتي اسرائيل, من صهيون" او "الشعب الذي من صهيون, الذي هو مثل ابنة لي" او "صهيون, شعبي العزيز اسرائيل". . من الافضل المحفاظة على اللفظ "صهيون" لانه استخدم في الكثير من المرات في الكتاب المقدس. ملاحظة ممكن ان تشتمل في الترجمة شرح معناه الرمزي او استخدامه النبوي. . انه ايضا من الافضل المحافظة على لفظ "ابنة" في ترجمة هذا التعبير طالما انه يفهم فهما صحيحا.
بنطس هي مقاطعة رومانية في عصر الامبراطورية الرومانية و الكنيسة الاولى. و تقع على طول ساحل البحر الاسود, في الجزء الشمالي لتركيا المعاصرة. . كما هو مسجل في سفر اعمال الرسل, ذهب اناس من بنطس الى اورشليم عندما حل الروح القدس اولا على الرسل في يوم الخمسين. . مؤمن اسمه اكيلا كان من بنطس. . عندما كتب بولس الى المؤمنين المشتتين في مختلف المناطق, كانت بنطس واحدة من المناطق التي ذكرها.
بنيامين هو اصغر ابن وُلد ليعقوب و زوجته راحيل. معنى اسمه, "ابن يمين بري". . انجبته امه راحيل هو و اخوك الاكبر منه يوسف, التي توفيت بعد ولادة بنيامين. . ذرية بنيامين اصبحت واحدة من عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثني عشر. . الملك شاول كان عشيرة بنيامين. . الرسول بولس كان كذلك من عشيرة بنيامين.
ال "بهجة" هي شيء يسر شخصا ما كثيرا و يسبب له الكثير من الفرح. . ان "ابتهج ب" شيء ما يعني ان "افرح ب" او "اكون سعيد بشأن" هذا الشيء. . عندما يكون هناك شيء رائع او سارفإنه يسمى "مبهج". . اذا كانت بهجة الشخص في شيء ما هذا يعنى ان هذا يفرحه كثيرا. . التعبير, "بهجتي في شريعة الرب" ممكن ان تترجم ب "شريعة الرب تعطيني فرحة عظيمة" او "احب ان اطيع شرائع الرب" او "انا سعيد عندما اطيع وصايا الرب". . العبارات "لا تبتهج ب "و "لا تكن مبتهج ب" ممكن ان تترجم ب "لا يكن كل سرورك ب" او "لا تفرح ب". . العبارة "بهجة نفسه ب" يعني "انه فرحان بفعل" شيء ما او "انه جد سعيد بشأن " شيء ما او شخص ما. . اللفظ "لذّات" يشير الى لاشياء التي تفرح الشخص. هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب "مسرات" او "الاشياء التي تجلب الفرحة". . تعبير مثل, " سررت ان افعل مشيئتك" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "انا استمتع بعمل ارادتك" او " انا سعيد جدا عندما اطيعك"
ال "بوابة" هي حاجز معلق عند نقطة دخول في سياج او في جدار محيط بمنزل او بمدينة. "حاجز البوابة" يشير الى الشريط الخشبي او المعدني الذي يتحرك في مكانه ليغلق البوابة. . بوابة المدينة يمكن ان تفتح لعبور الناس, الحيوانات, الحمولة للدخول والخروج من المدينة. . لحماية المدينة, تكون جدرانها وبوباتها متينة وقوية. تغلق البوابات وتحرس بواسطة حواجز خشبية او معدنية لمنع جنود العدو من الدخول اليها. . بوابة المدينة هي عادة مركز اجتماعي لاخبار المدينة. و هي ايضا المكان الذي تجرى فيه المعاملات التجارية و المحاكمات, لان بوابات المدينة سميكة بما يكفي لتقدم ظلا باردا عند اشتداد حرارة الشمس. يجد المواطنون متعة في الجلوس في الظل هناك ليديروا تجارتهم و حتى للقضاء في المسائل القانونية.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, طرق اخرى لترجمة "بوابة" ممكن ان تكون, "باب" او "جدار مفتوح" او حاجز" او "مدخل". . العبارة, "حواجز البوابة" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "مزلاج البوابة" او "ذراع خشبية لغلق البوابة" او "قضيب حديدي لغلق البوابة".
بوعز كان رجلا اسرائيلي و كان زوج راعوث, الجد الاكبر للملك داود, و واحد من أسلاف المسيح يسوع. . عاش بوعز في زمن قضاة بني اسرائيل. . كان قريب امرأة اسرائيلية اسمها نعمي التي رجعت الى اسرائيل بعد ان مات زوجها وابناها في موآب. . بوعز "افتدى" كنة نعمي الارملة, راعوث بأن تزوجها و صنع لها مستقبلا بأن قدم لها زوجا و ابنا. . ينظر اليه على انه صورة يسوع المخلص الذي افتدانا من الخطية.
اللفظ "بوق" يشير الى أداة لانتاج الموسيقى او مناداة الناس لجمعهم مع بعضهم البعض لاعلان شيء او للاجتماع. . يصنع البوق عادة اما من المعدن, الصدف, او قرن حيوان. . ينفخ عادة في الابواق لمناداة الناس و جمعهم مع بعضهم للحرب , و لاجتماعات بني اسرائيل العامة. . يصف سفر الرؤيا مشهد في نهاية الازمنة حيث ينفخ فيه الملائكة بالابواق لاعلان تدفق غضب الله على الارض.
بولس هو قائد للكنيسة الاولى اُرسل من طرف يسوع لكي ينقل الاخبار السارة الى الامم. . كان بولس يهودي وُلد في روما في مدينة طرسوس, و لهذا يعتبر مواطنا رومانيا. . كان بولس في الاصل يدعى بإسمه اليهودي, شاول. . اصبح شاول قائدا دينيا يهوديا و قبض على اليهود الذين امنوا بالمسيح لانه كان يعتقد انهم يهينون الله بإيمانهم بيسوع. . اظهر يسوع نفسه لشاول في نور يعمي الابصار و طلب منه التوقف عن ايذاء المسيحيين. . امن شاول بالمسيح و ابتدأ يعلم اتباعه من اليهود عنه. . في ما بعد, ارسل الله شاول لكي يعلم غير اليهود عن يسوع و يكوّن كنائس في مختلف المدن و المقاطعات في الامبراطورية الرومانية. في هذه الاثناء بدأ الناس يدعونه بإسمه الروماني "بولس". . كتب كذلك بولس العديد من الرسائل لتشجيع و تعليم المسيحيين في الكنائس التي اسسها في تلك المدن. العديد من هذه الرسائل تشكل جزءا من العهد الجديد.
اللفظ "بيت" عادة يستخدم بفي الكتاب المقدس بطريقة مجازية. . في بعض الاحيان تعني "اهل بيت", و تشير الى الناس الذين يسكنون مع بعض في بيت واحد. . عادة "بيت" يشير الى احفاد شخص ما او اقاربه الاخرين. على سبيل المثال, العبارة "بيت داود" يشير الى كل احفاد الملك داود. . اللفظين "مسكن الله" او "مسكن الرب" يشير الى خيمة الاجتماع او الهيكل. هذين التعبيرين ممكن ان يشيرا ايضا بصفة عامة الى اين يوجد الله او اين يسكن. . في عبرانيين 3, "مسكن الله" تستخدم كإستعارة للاشارة الى شعب الله او اكثر عموما, و الى كل شيء متعلق بالله. . العبارة "بيت اسرائيل" ممكن ان تشير بصفة عامة الى كل امة اسرائيل او بأكثر خصوصا الى العشائر التي في شمال مملكة اسرائيل.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, "بيت" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "اهل بيت" او "شعب" او "عائلة" او "احفاد" او "هيكل" او "مكان السكن". . العبارة "بيت داود" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "عشيرة داود" او "عائلة داود" او "احفاد داود". عبارات مشابهة ممكن ان تترجم بنفس الطريقة. . طرق مختلفة لترجمة "بيت اسرائيل" ممكن ان تشمل, "شعب اسرائيل" او "احفاد اسرائيل" او "اسرائيليين". . العبارة "مسكن الرب" ممكن ان تترجم ب"هيكل الرب" او "المكان الذي يعبد فيه الرب" او "المكان الذي يلتقي فيه الرب بشعبه" او "اين يسكن الرب". ."مسكن الله" ممكن ان تترجم بنفس الطريقة.
بيت ايل هي المدينة الواقعة شمال اورشليم في ارض كنعان. كانت سابقا تدعى "لوز". . في البداية وبعد تلقيه وعود الله, ابرام (ابراهيم) بنى مذبحا لله بالقرب من بيت ايل. و لم يكن اسمها هو الاسم الحالي, لكن عادة ما يُشار بها الينا ب "بيت ايل" لانها الاكثر شهرة. . عندما هرب من اخيه الاكبر عيسو, يعقوب قضى ليلة باكملها بالقرب من هذه المدينة و نام في العراء على الارض هناك. و عندما كان نائما, رأى حلما, شاهد الملائكة تصعد و تنزل سلما يصل الى السماء. . هذه المدينة وقتها لم تكن تسمى "بيت ايل" حتى سماها يعقوب كذلك. لتوضيح ذلك, بعض الترجمات ممكن تكون قد ترجمتها ب "لوز(فيما بعد سميت بيت ايل)" في المقطع الذي يتكلم عن ابراهيم, في الاول طالما يعقوب جاء هنا ( قبل ان يتغير اسمها). . بيت ايل مذكورة غالبا في العهد القديم و كانت المكان الذي حدثت فيه الكثير من الاحداث المهمة.
التعبير "بيت داود" تشير الى عائلة او احفاد الملك داود. . قد يترجم هذا ب "احفاد داود" او "عائلة داود" او "عشيرة الملك داود". . لان يسوع جاء من سلالة داود, هو جزء من "بيت داود". . احيانا "بيت داود" او " اهل بيت داود" يشير الى الناس الذين من عائلة داود الذين لا زالوا على قيد الحياة. . في اوقات اخرى يكون اكثر عمومية و يشير الى كل احفاده, يشمل حتى اولئك الذين قد ماتوا.
بيت شمس كان اسم مدينة كنعانية تقع تقريبا على بعد 30 كيلومتر غرب اورشليم. . استولى الاسرائليون على بيت شمس في الفترة التي كا ن فيها يشوع قائدا. . بيت شمس كانت تقع في قسم الارض الذي كان مخصصا للكهنة اللاوئين للعيش فيه. . عندما اخذ الفلسطينيون ثابوت العهد و ارجعوه الى اورشليم, كانت بيت شمس هي اول مدينة توقف عندها.
مدينة بيت عنيا تقع في قاعدة المنحدر الشرقي لجبل الزيتون, على بعد 2 ميل شرق اورشليم. . بيت عنيا كانت قريبة من الطريق الرابط بين اورشليم و اريحا. . عادة ما كان يسوع يزور بيت عنيا اين يسكن اصدقاؤه المقربون لعازر, مرثا, و مريم. . بيت عنيا معروفة بوجه خاص بأنها المكان الذي اقام فيه يسوع لعازرمن الموت.
بيت لحم كانت مدينة صغيرة في ارض اسرائيل, تقع بالقرب من اورشليم. و كانت معروفة كذلك ب "افراتة", الذي يحتمل ان يكون هو اسمها الاصلي. . بيت لحم سميت "مدينة داود", لان الملك داود وُلد هناك. . النبي ميخا قال ان المسيا سوف يأتي من "بيت لحم افراتة". . تتميما لهذه النبوءة, ولد يسوع في بيت لحم, بعد سنوات عديدة. . الاسم "بيت لحم" يعني "بيت الخبز" او "بيت الطعام".
في زمن العهد الجديد, بيرية ( او بيروية) كانت مدينة يونانية مزدهرة تقع في الجنوب الشرقي من مقدونية, على بعد 80 كيلومتر جنوب تسالونيكي. . بولس و سيلا هربا من بيرية بعد ان ساعدهم بعض اتباعهم من المسيحيين في الهروب من مجموعة من اليهود الذين احدثوا اضطرابا بسببهم في تسالونيكي. . عندما سمع اهل بيرية وعظ بولس, بحثوا في الكتابات ليتأكدوا من صحة ما قاله لهم.
بيلاطس هو حاكم للمقاطعة الرومانية يهوذا و هو الذي حكم على يسوع بالموت. . لان بيلاطس كان حاكما, كان يمتلك سلطة الحكم على المجرمين بالاعدام. . طلب قادة اليهود الدينيون من بيلاطس ان يصلب يسوع, لهذا فقد كذبوا وقالوا ان يسوع كان مجرما. . تحقق بيلاطس ان يسوع لم يكن مذنبا, لكنه كان خائفا من الجموع و اراد ان يرضيهم, لهذا امر جنودة بصلب يسوع.
اللفظ "تأديب" يشير الى تدريب الناس على طاعة مجموعة من الارشادات من اجل سلوك اخلاقي. . يؤدب الآباء اولادهم بتوفير الارشاد الاخلاقي و التوجيه وتعليمهم عن الطاعة. . بالمثل, الله يؤدب ابناءه لكي يساعدهم على انتاج ثمر روحي جيد في حياتهم, مثل الفرح, المحبة, الصبر. . التأديب يتضمن على تعليمات بخصوص كيفية العيش لارضاء الله, فضلا عن العقاب على السلوك الذي هو ضد ارادة الله. . الانضباط الذاتي عملية تطبيق مباديء اخلاقية وروحية في حياتنا الخاصة.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, "تأديب" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "درّب و ارشد" او "قاد اخلاقيا" او "عاقب على فعل الخطأ". . الاسم "أدب" ممكن ان يترجم ب "تدريب أخلاقي" او "عقاب" او "تصحيح اخلاقي" او "توجيه اخلاقي و ارشاد".
اللفظين "تألم" و "آلام" يشيران الى اختبار شيء غير سار للغاية, مثل المرض, الالم, و مصاعب اخرى. . عندما يُضطهد الناس او يمرضون, فهم يتألمون. . يتألم الناس احيانا بسبب اشياء خاطئة قاموا بفعلها, و احيانا اخرى يتألمون بسبب الخطية و المرض في العالم. . يمكن للآلام ان تكون جسدية, مثل الاحساس بالألم او المرض. و قد تكون ايضا عاطفية مثل الاحساس بالخوف, الحزن, و الوحدة. . العبارة "أئذن لي" تعني "تحملي" او "استمع لي" او "اسمع بصبر".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "تألم" يمكن ان يترجم ب "يحس بالألم" او "تحمل صعوبة" او "اختبر صعوبات" او "مر بتجارب صعبة و مؤلمة". . على حسب السياق, "آلام" يمكن ان تترجم ب "ضروف صعبة للغاية" او "زمن اختبارات مؤلمة". . العبارة "يعاني من العطش" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "يختبر العطش" او "يعاني من العطش". . "يعاني من العنف" يمكن ان تترجم ب "يتعرض للعنف" او "تضرر من اعمال العنف".
اللفظ "تأمل" يعني قضاء وقت في التفكير في شيئ ما بهدوء و عمق. . هذا اللفظ يستخدم عادة في الكتاب المقدس للاشارة الى التفكير في الله و في تعاليمه. . المزمور الاول يقول ان الشخص الذي يتأمل في شريعة الله "نهارا وليلا" يتبارك بغزارة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . ان "يتأمل في" ممكن ان تترجم ب "ان يفكر بعمق وهدوء في" او "النظر بعناية في" او "التفكير كثيرا في". . صيغة الاسم هي "تأَملٌ" و يمكن ان تترجم ب, "تفكير عميق". عبارة مثل, "التأمل من قلبي" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "ما افكر فيه بعمق" او "ما افكر به عادة بخصوص".
اللفظ "تأوه" تشير الى التنهد بعمق, بصوت منخفض يسببه حزن جسدي او عاطفي. عادة التأوه لا يكون مرفوقا بالكلمات. . يستطيع الشخص ان يتنهد بسبب الشعور بالحزن. . التأوه يمكن ان يحدث بسبب الاحساس بالاضطراب, حمل جائر. . طرق اخرى لترجمة "تأوه" ممكن ان تشمل, "اطلاق صرخة منخفضة من الالم" او "حزين بعمق". . كإسم, هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, "صرخة حزن منخفضة" او "نفخة عميقة من الالم".
اللفظين "تاب" و "توبة" يشيران التراجع عن الخطية و العودة الى الله. . ان "يتوب" حرفيا يعني ان "يغير تفكيره". . في الكتاب المقدس, "تاب" عادة ما تعني التراجع عن التفكير و العمل بحسب التفكير البشري الخاطيء, و الرجوع الى التفكير و العمل حسب طرق الله. . عندما يتوب الناس حقيقة عن خطاياهم, يغفر الله لهم و يساعدهم لكي يبدأوا حياة الطاعة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "تاب" يمكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "الرجوع".
التاج هو حلقة دائرية مزخرفة توضع على رأس الحكام مثل الملوك و الملكات. اللفظ "توج" تعني ان يضع التاج على رأس شخص ما, مجازيا يعني, "يُكرم". . تصنع التيجان عادة من الذهب او الفضة, و ترصع بالجواهر الثمينة مثل الزمرد و الياقوت. . التاج يقصد به ان يكون رمز لقوة و ثروة الملك. . على عكس ذلك, التاج المصنوع من الاشواك و الذي وضعه جنود الرومان على رأس يسوع كان من اجل ان يسخروا منه و يؤذونه. . في العصور القديمة, الفائزون في المسابقات الرياضية يمنحون تاجا مصنوعا من أغصان الزيتون. أشار الرسول بولس الى هذا التاج في رسالته الثانية الى تيموتاوس. . يستخدم مجازيا, "يتوج" يعني ان يكرم شخصا ما. نحن نكرم الله بطاعته و تبجيله على الاخرين. هذا مثل وضع تاج عليه و الاعتراف بأنه ملك. . سمى بولس اتباعه من المؤمنين ب "فرحته وتاجه". في هذا التعبير, "التاج" استخدم مجازيا ليقصد به ان بولس اصبح مباركا و مكرما جدا بكيفية تمسك هؤلاء المؤمنين بملء الايمان في خدمة الله. . عندما يستخدم مجازيا, "تاج" ممكن ان يترجم ب "جائزة" او "فخر" او "مكافأة". . الاستخدام المجازي ل "يتوج" ممكن ان تترجم ب "يكرم" او "يزين". . اذا "تُوج" الشخص ممكن ان تترجم ب "وُضع تاج على رأسه". . التعبير, "انه تُوج بالمجد و الكرامة" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "المجد و الكرامة حلّا عليه" او "اُعطي له المجد و الكرامة" او "وُهب له المجد و الكرامة".
تارح هو حفيد ابن نوح, سام. و هو ابو ابراهيم, ناحور, و هاران. . ترك تارح موطنه في اور بهدف الذهاب الى ارض كنعان مع ابنه ابرام, و حفيده لوط, و ساراي زوجة ابرام. . في الطريق الى كنعان, تارح و عائلته عاشوا سنوات عديدة في مدينة حاران في بلاد ما بين النهرين. مات تارح في حاران عندما كان عمره 205 سنة.
المصطلح " تبني " يشير الى العملية التي من خلالها يصبح الشخص بطريقة قانونية إبن للشعب الذي لا ينتمي إليه لأبويه البيولوجيين. . يستعمل الكتاب المقدس " تبني" و "تبنى" لكي يصور الطريقة التي بها اعطى الله للشعب لكي يكونوا جزء من عائلته , جاعلا إياهم أبناءه و بناته الروحيون . . كأولاد متبنون , المؤمنون هم شركاء مع يسوع المسيح , و لهم الحق في كل الامتيازات كأبناء و بنات الله .
اقتراحات الترجمة
. هذا المصطلح يمكن ان يترجم بكلمة تستعمل في لغة الترجمة لوصف العلاقة الخاصة اب - طفل . مع التأكيد ان هذا يصورالمعنى الروحي . . العبارة , " اختبار التبني كإبن" ممكن ترجمتها ب " أصبح متبني من طرف الله مثل ابنه " أو يصبح ابن الله " .
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "تجديف" يشير الى التكلم بطريقة تظهر عمق عدم الاحترام لله او الناس. "جدّف" على شخص ما هو ان يتكلم ضد هذا الشخص حتى يعتقد الاخرون عنه اشياء خاطئة او سيئة. . في غالب الاحيان, التجديف على الله يعني الافتراء عليه و اهانته بقول اشياء غير صحيحة عليه او التصرف بطريقة غير اخلاقية تهينه. . انه تجديف من البشر ادعاءهم انهم الهة او ان يدعون وجود اله اخر غير الله الحقيقي الواحد. . بعض الترجمات الانجليزية تترجم هذا اللفظ ب "افتراء" عندما تشير الى تجديف الناس. اقتراحات الترجمة . "جدّف" ممكن ان تترجم ب, " قول اشياء شريرة ضد" او "اهانة الله" او ال" افتراء". . طرق ترجمة "تجديف" ممكن ان تتضمن, " التكلم بالاكاذيب على الاخرين" او " افتراء" او "نشر اشاعات كاذبة".
اللفظ "تحبل" و "حمل" عادة يشيرالى ان تصبح حاملا بطفل. و ممكن ان يستخدم للحيوانات التي تصبح حبلى. . العبارة "تحمل طفل"ممكن ان يترجم ب, "اصبحت حبلى" او بعض الالفاظ الاخرى ممكن ان تكون طريقة مقبولة للاشارة الى هذا. . الكلمة ذات الصلة "حمل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "بداية الحمل" او "لحظة الحمل". . هذه الالفاظ ممكن ان تشير كذلك الى خلق شيء ما او التفكير بشيء ما مثل فكرة, خطة , او مهمة. طرق لترجمة هذا ممكن ان تشمل على, "تصور ل "او "مخطط" او "خلق" على حسب السياق. . قد يستخدم هذا اللفظ في بعض الاحيان بصورة رمزية مثل, "اذا حبلت الخطيئة" الذي يعني "اذا كانت الخطيئة اول الفكر ل" او "في البداية الاولى للخطيئة" او "عندما بدأت الخطيئة في الاول".
اللفظ "احتمل" يعني البقاء لوقت طويل او تحمل شيء صعب بصبر. . ايضا يعني البقاء ثابتا عندما يأتي وقت التجربة, دون استسلام. . اللفظ "احتمال" ممكن ان يعني "صبر", "التحمل في فترة التجربة", او "المثابرة وقت الاضطهاد". . تشجيع المسيحيين لكي "يحتملوا حتى النهاية" هو حثهم على طاعة يسوع, حتى وان كان هذا يسبب لهم المعاناة. . "احتمال الالم" ممكن ايضا ان يعني "اختبار المعاناة".
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق لترجمة هذا اللفظ "احتمل" ممكن ان تشمل, "ثابر" او "الحفاظ على الايمان" او "الاستمرار في عمل ما امرك الله بفعله" او "البقاء ثابتا". . في بعض السياقات, "احتمل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "اختبر" او "يمر عبر". . بالاضافة الى معني البقاء لمدة طويلة, اللفظ "يحتمل" ممكن ايضا ان يترجم ب "يدوم" او "يستمر". العبارة, "لا يحتمل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "لن يدوم" او "لن يستمر في العيش". . طرق لترجمة "احتمال" مكن ان تشمل, "مثابرة" او "استمرار الايمان" او "البقاء مؤمنا".
ان "يتحول" يعني جسديا تغيير الاتجاه او جعل شيء اخر يغير الاتجاه. . اللفظ "تحول " قد يعني ايضا "الالتفاف حول" للنظر وراء او لمقابلة اتجاه مختلف. . ان "يتراجع" او "يبتعد" يعني "يذهب" او "ينصرف" او "يجعل يذهب بعيدا". . ان "يبتعد عن" قد تعني "يتوقف" عن فعل شيء ما او يرفض شخصا ما. . ان "يتجه نحو" شيء ما يعني ان ينظر مباشرة الى هذا الشخص. . "استدار و غادر" او "أدار ظهره ليغادر" تعني "يذهب بعيدا". ."تراجع" يعني ان "يتوقف عن فعل شيء ما".
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "تحول" قد تترجم ب "غير الاتجاه" او "ذهب" او "تحرك". . في بعض السياقات, "تحول" قد تترجم ب, "سبب".
اللفظ "تذكاري" يشير الى فعل او شيء يسبب تذكر شخص ما او شيء ما. . يستخدم هذا اللفظ ايضا كصفة لوصف شيء ما لتذكر شيء معين, مثل "تقدمة التذكرة", "جزء تذكاري" من ذبيحة او "حجارة تذكارية". . في العهد القديم تقدمة التذكرة تعمل لكي يتذكر بنو اسرائيل ما فعله الله لهم. . طلب الله من الكهنة الاسرائيليين ان يلبسوا ملابس خاصة تعلق عليها احجار تذكارية. وهذه الاحجار يوضع عليها اسماء عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثنى عشر. و هذا لتذكيرهم بأمانة الله نحوهم. . في العهد الجديد, كرّم الله رجل اسمه كرنيليوس بسبب افعال الخير التي يقوم بها للفقراء. هذه الافعال سوف تكون "تذكار" امام الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. قد يترجم هذا ب, "تذكير دائم". . "حجر التذكار" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "حجر لكي يذكرهم".
ترشيش هو اسم رجلين من العهد القديم, و هو كذلك اسم مدينة. . احد احفاد يافث اسمه ترشيش. . ترشيش هو ايضا اسم واحد من رجال الملك احشيوروش الحكماء. . مدينة ترشيش كانت مدينة ساحلية مزدهرة جدا تحمل االسفن ‘ليها منتجات قيمة للبيع او الشراء او التجارة. . ارتبطت هذه المدينة بصور و يعتقد انها كانت مدينة فينيقية بعيدة بعض الشيءعن اسرائيل, ربما في الساحل الجنوبي من اسبانيا. . نبي العهد القديم يونان استقل سفينة متجهة الى ترشيش بدلا من طاعة امر الله بالذهاب لدعوة نينوى الى التوبة.
ترصة هي مدينة كنعانية مهمة تم احتلالها من طرف بني اسرائيل. و هو ايضا اسم ابنة جلعاد حفيد منسى. . تقع مدينة ترصة في المنطقة التي تسكن فيها عشيرة منسى. و يعتقد انها تقع على بعد 10 اميال شمال مدينة شكيم. . سنوات بعد ذلك, اصبحت ترصة عاصمة المملكة الشمالية اسرائيل, خلال فترة حكم اربعة ملوك من اسرائيل. . ترصة هو ايضا اسم لحفيدة منسى التي طلبت ان يعطى لها نصيب من الارض, لانها لا تملك اخوة ذكورا ليرثوا كما جرت العادة.
مدينة ترواس هي ميناء بحري تقع شمال شرق ساحل المقاطعة الرومانية القديمة آسيا. . زار بولس ترواس على الاقل ثلاث مرات خلال رحلاته الى مناطق مختلفة للتبشير بالكلمة. . في احد المناسبات في ترواس, وعظ بولس الى وقت متأخر من الليل, شاب اسمه افتيخوس غلب عليه النوم عندما كان يستمع لبولس. لانه كان جالسا قرب نافذة مفتوحة, سقط افتيخوس و مات. من خلال قوة الله, أقام بولس الشاب وأعاده الى الحياة. . عندما كان بولس في روما, طلب من تيموتاوس ان يحضر له كتبه و معطفه, الذي تركه في ترواس.
في عصور العهد الجديد, كانت تسالونيكي عاصمة مقدونيا في الامبراطورية الرومانية القديمة. يسمى سكان هذه المدينة بالتسالونيكيين. . لمدينة تسالونيكي ميناء مهم و تقع ايضا على طول الطريق الرئيسي الذي يربط روما بالجزء الشرقي من الامبراطورية الرومانية. . دائما ما كان بولس و سيلا و تيموتاوس, يزورون تسالونيكي خلال رحلته التبشيرية الثانية و نتج من ذلك,تأسيس كنيسة هناك. فيما بعد زار ايضا بولس هذه المدينة خلال رحلته التبشيرية الثالثة. . كتب بولس رسالتين الى المؤمنين في تسالونيكي. هما ("رسالة تسالونيكي1 و رسالة تسالونيكي2") في العهد الجديد.
اللفظان "تصالح" و "مصالحة" يشيران الى "صنع السلام" بين الناس الذين لهم عداوة رسمية بين بعضهم البعض. . في الكتاب المقدس, هذا اللفظ يشير الى مصالحة الله نفسه مع الناس من خلال الذبيحة الكفارية لابنه يسوع المسيح. . بسبب الخطية, اصبح كل الجنس البشري في عداء مع الله, و بسبب حبه الرؤوف, أعد الله طريقة ليصالح البشر مع نفسه من خلال يسوع. . من خلال الايمان بذبيحة يسوع كثمن للخطيئة, يمكن للناس الحصول على الغفران و السلام مع الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "تصالح" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "يصنع السلام" او "يعيد بناء علاقات جيدة" او "يجعلهم اصدقاء". . اللفظ "مصالحة" يمكن ان يترجم ب "بناء علاقات جيدة" او "صنع السلام" او "يجعل ارتباط سلمي".
اللفظ "تضرع" يعني طلب شيء ما على وجه السرعة من شخص ما. و هو عادة ما يشير الى طلب المال, لكن عادة يستعمل للاشارة الى التوسل من اجل شيء ما. . عادة الناس يتضرعون او يتوسلون عندما يكونوا في احتياج شديد لشيء ما, و لكن لا يعلمون ما اذا كان الشخص الاخر سوف يعطيهم ما يطلبونه او لا. . " المستعطي" هو شخص يقف او يجلس في مكان عام بصفة منتظمة لكي يطلب المال من الناس. . على حسب السياق, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب, "استعطى" او "طلب بشدة" او "طلب المال" او "طلب المال بصفة منتظمة".
اللفظين "تضرعَ" و "تضرعٌ" يشيران الى طلب بشكل عاجل من شخص ما ان يفعل شيئا ما. "الإلتماس" هو الطلب العاجل. . التضرع غالبا ما يعني ان هذا الشخص يشعر بإحتياج كبير و رغبة شديدة لطلب المساعدة. . يمكن للناس ان يتضرعوا او يقوموا بنداء مستعجل الى الله من اجل طلب الرحمة او لكي يطلبوا منه ان يمنحهم شيئا ما, سواء لانفسهم او لغيرهم. . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل "إلتمس" او "ناشد" او "يطلب على وجه السرعة". . اللفظ "إلتماس" يمكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "طلب مستعجل" او "حث قوي". . تأكد ان يكون واضح من السياق ان هذا اللفظ لا يشير الى طلب المال.
اللفظ "تعثر" يعني "قارب على السقوط" اثناء المشي او الجري.غالبا ما يتضمن التعثر في شيء ما. . رمزيا, "التعثر" قد يعني " يخطأ" او "يتعثر" في الايمان. . قد يشير هذا اللفظ كذلك الى الترنح او اظهار الضعف عند خوض معركة او عند الاضطهاد او العقاب.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. في السياقات التي فيها اللفظ "تعثر" يعني فيها يكبو جسديا على شيء ما, يجب ان يترجم بلفظ يكون معناه "وشيك السقوط" او "كبا فوق".
. هذا المعنى الحرفي قد يستخدم ايضا في سياق رمزي, اذا كان يؤدي المعنى الصحيح في هذا السياق.
. بالنسبة للاستعمالات الرمزية قد لا يكون المعنى الحرفي مفهوما في اللغة المستهدفة, "تعثر" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "اخطأ" او "توقف عن الايمان" او "كبا" او "اصبح ضعيفا", حسب السياق.
"التعدي" هو كسر القانون او اغتصاب حقوق شخص اخر. . التعدي قد يكون اغتصاب قانون مدني او اخلاقي او خطيئة ترتكب ضد شخص اخر. . هذا اللفظ مرتبط باللفظ "خطيئة", و خصوصا اذا تعلق الامر بعصيان الله. . كل الخطايا هي تعدي ضد الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, " التعدي ضد" يمكن ان يترجم "ان يخطيء ضد" او "ان يكسر القاعدة". . قد يكون لبعض اللغات تعبير مثل "تجاوز الحد" قد تستخدم لترجمة "تعدي". . ضع في اعتبارك كيف يتناسب هذا اللفظ مع معنى النص في الكتاب المقدس المحيط و مقارنته بالالفاظ الاخرى التي لها نفس المعنى مثل "إثم" و "خطيئة".
الالفاظ "تَعَهد" و "تعهدٌ" تشير الى اخذ قرار او وعد لفعل شيء ما. . كما يوصف الشخص الذي يعد بالقيام بشيء ما بأنه ملتزم به. . ان "تعهد" لشخص ما بمهمة معينة يعني تعيين تلك المهمة لذلك الشخص. مثال, في 2 كورنتوس قال بولس هذا ان الله "عهد" (او "اعطانا") إلينا بخدمة مساعدة الناس ليتصالحوا مع الله. . اللفظ "تعهد" او "ملتزم" عادة يشير الى عمل بعض الافعال الخاطئة مثل "ارتكاب الخطية" او " ارتكاب الزنى" او " ارتكاب القتل". . التعبير "تهعد اليه بمهمة" ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب "أعطاه مهمة" او "أوكل ايه مهمة" او "عين له مهمة". . اللفظ "تعهدٌ" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "المهمة التي اُعطيت" او " العهد الذي اعطيَ".
اللفظ " تعيين" او " معين" تشير الى تخصيص شخص ما للقيام بمهمة محددة. . النبي صموئيل تنبأ بأن الملك شاول "سوف يُعين" خيرة شباب بني اسرائيل للخدمة في التجنيد. . موسى "عيّن" لكل عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثنى عشر نصيبهم في ارض كنعان الذي سوف يعيشون فيه. . تحت شريعة العهد القديم, بعض من عشائر بني اسرائيل عُينت للخدمة ك كهنة, فنانون, مغنون, و بناؤون. . على حسب السياق, " تعيين" ممكن ان تترجم ب "اعطاء" او "تخصيص" او " مختار للمهمة كذا".
اللفظ "تفاخر" يعني التكلم بافتخار على شيء ما او شخص ما. غالبا يعني التباهي بنفسه. . الشخص "المتباهي" يتكلم عن نفسه بإفتخار. . الله وبّخ الاسرائيليين من اجل " التباهي ب" اوثانهم. لقد عبدوا بغرور الالهة الغريبة بدلا من الله الحي. . الكتاب المقدس كذلك يتكلم عن اناس يتفاخرون باشياء مثل ثروتهم, قوتهم, حقولهم المثمرة, شريعتهم. هذا يعني انهم فخورون بهذه الاشياء و لا يعترفون بأن الله هو الذي يعطي هذه الاشياء. . حث الله الاسرائيليين بدلا من ذلك على "التفاخر" و التباهي حول حقيقة انهم يعرفونه هو. . الرسول, بولس تكلم ايضا على التفاخر بالرب, الذي يعني ان يكون مسرورا وشاكرا لله على كل ما فعله من اجله .
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق اخرى لترجمة "تفاخر" ممكن ان تتضمن "تكلم بتكبر" او "تكبر". . اللفظ "مفتخر" ممكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة تعني, "مليء بكلام التكبر" او "متكبر" او "يتكلم يتكبر عن نفسه". . في سياق التفاخر فيما يخص معرفة الله, هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب " نفتخر في" او " نمجد" او "اكون مسرور جدا ب" او "تقديم الشكر لله من اجل". . بعض اللغات تحتوي على كلمتين لل "التكبر": احدهم سلبي, بالمعنى ان يصبح مغرور, والمعنى الاخر ايجابي, بالمعنى الفخر بعمل ما, عائلة, او بلد.
تقدمة الحبوب هي تقدمة من دقيق القمح او الشعير التي تقدم الى الله, عادة بعد تقدمة المحرقة. . الحبوب التي تستخدم لتقدمة الحبوب يجب ان تكون كاملة. احيانا تطبخ قبل تقديمها, و في احيان اخرى تترك غير مطبوخة. . يضاف الزيت و الملح الى الدقيق, و لكن لا يسمح بالخميرة او العسل. . جزء من تقدمة الدقيق يحرق و جزء يُأكل من طرف الكهنة.
"تقدمة الدقيق" او "تقدمة الحبوب" هي تقدمة تقدم الى الله على شكل حبوب او خبز مصنوع من طحين الحبوب. . اللفظ "دقيق" تشير الى الحبوب التي تطحن الى ان تصبح دقيقا. . يمزج الطحين بالماء او الزيت ليصنع منه خبزا مسطحا. في بعض الاحيان يوضع الزيت على سطح الخبز. . هذا النوع من التقدمة يقدم عادة مع تقدمة المحرقة.
تقدمة الشراب هي تقدمة لله و التي تتضمن سكب الخمر على المذبح. و هي عادة تقدم مع تقدمة المحرقة وتقدمة الحبوب. . اشار بولس الى ان حياته بدأت تنسكب مثل تقدمة الشراب. هذا يعني انه وهب نفسه بالكامل لخدمة الله و إخبار الاخرين عن يسوع, بالرغم من انه يعلم لنه يجب ان يتألم و من المحتمل ان يموت من اجل هذا. . موت يسوع على الصليب كان تقدمة السكيب النهائية, دمه المسكوب على الصليب من اجل الخطايا.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طريقة اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تكون, "تقدمة خمر العنب". . عندما قال بولس انه سوف "سينسكب مثل تقدمة" هذا ممكن ان يرجم ب, "انا ملتزم إلتزاما كاملا بتعليم رسالة الله للاخرين, تماما مثل تقدمة الخمر الذي يسكب بالكامل على المذبح".
التقدمة الطوعية هي نوع من التقدمات لله الغير لم تتطلبها شريعة موسى. والتي يختار الشخص طوعا ان يقدمها. . اذا كانت التقدمة الطوعية من الحيوان الذي يقدم للذبيحة, يسمح ان يكون للحيوان عيوب طفيفة لانه تقدمة طوعية. . يأكل الاسرائيليون الحيوان المذبوح للتقدمة كجزء من احتفال العيد. . عندما تقدم التقدمة الطوعية, تكون سبب فرح للاسرائيليين لان هذا يبين ان الحصاد كان جيدا و انه سيكون لدى الشعب وفرة من الطعام. . سفر عزرا يصف مختلف انواع التقدمات الطوعية التي احضرت لترميم الهيكل. هذه التقدمات هي ذهب و فضة و مال, اضافة الى الاواني و بعض الاشياء الاخرى المصنوعة من الذهب والفضة.
اللفظ "تقليد" يشير الى العادات و الممارسات التي تم حفظها عبر الزمن و التي انتقلت من الناس قديما الى الاجيال التي بعدها. . عادة في الكتاب المقدس الكلمة "تقليد" تشير الى تعاليم و ممارسات يفعلها الناس, و ليست هي شريعة الله. التعبير, "تقليد الناس" او " تقليد بشري" يوضح هذا. . عبارة مثل "تقليد الشيوخ" او "تقاليد آباءي" يشير بالخصوص الى عادات و ممارسات يهودية يمارسها قادة اليهود اضافوها عبر الزمن الى شريعة الله التي اعطاها لبني اسرائيل من خلال موسى. عادة من خلال هذه التقاليد المضافة و التي لم تكن من عند الله, اعتقد الناس انه يجب طاعتها بهدف التقوى. . استخدم الرسول بولس ايضا اللفظ "تقليد" بطرق مختلفة للاشارة الى تعاليم عن المسيحية التي تأتي من الله و هذا ما يعلم به هو و الرسل الاخرين. . في العصور الحالية, هناك العديد من التقاليد المسيحية التي لم يتم تعليمها في الكتاب المقدس, و لكنها جاءت كنتيجة الى عادات و ممارسات قبلت عبر التاريخ. هذه التقاليد يجب ان تفحص دائما على ضوء ما يعلمه الله في الكتاب المقدس.
اللفظ "تقي"يستخدم للاشارة الى الشخص الذي يسلك بطريقة تمجد الله و تظهر كيف يكون الله. "تقوى" هي الصفات الشخصية لتمجيد الله بعمل ارادته. . الشخص الذي يعتبر تقي هو الذي يظهر ثمر الروح القدس, مثل المحبة, الفرح, السلام, الصبر, اللطف, وضبط النفس. . مميزات التقوى تظهر ان هذا الشخص ممتلىء من الروح القدس و يطيعه.
اقتراحات الترجمة
العبارة, "اتقياء" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "اناس اتقياء" او "الاشخاص الذين يطيعون الله".
اللفظ "تكاثر" يعني الزيادة الكثيرة في العدد. و قد تعني ايضا التسبب في زيادة الكمية, مثل التسبب في تكثير الالم. . امر الله الكائنات من حيوان و انسان ب "التكاثر" و ملء الارض. و هذه وصية لانتاج عدد اكثر من نوعهم. . ضاعف يسوع الخبز و السمك بهدف اطعام 5000 شخص. استمرت كمية الطعام في الزيادة الى ان اصبح الطعام كاف للجميع. . على حسب السياق, هذا اللفظ يمكن ترجمته ايضا ب, "زيادة" او "تسبب في زيادة" او "زيادة كبيرة في العدد" او "اصبح كثير العدد" او "اصبح اكثر كثيرا". . العبارة "اكثر تكثيرا اوجاعك" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "اجعل آلامك تصبح اكثر صعوبة" او "اجعلك تختبر اكثر بكثير". . "اكثار الخيول" يعني "الطمع في الحصول على خيول اكثر" او "الحصول على اكبر عدد من الخيول".
اللفظ "تلقى" غالبا ما يعني ان يعطى او ان يتسلم شيئا ممنوحا, مهدى, او مقدما. . ان "يتلقى" قد يعني ايضا ان يتألم او ان يختبر شيئا, مثل القول "تلقى عقاب ما فعله". . و له معنى خاص فيما قد "يتلقاه "الشخص. على سبيل المثال, "استقبال" الضيوف او الزوار يعني الترحيب بهم و معاملتهم بكرم بهدف بناء علاقات معهم. . ان "تتلقون هبة الروح القدس" يعني ان يعطى لنا الروح القدس وان نرحب به لكي يعمل فينا و من خلال حياتنا. . ان "يقبل يسوع" يعني ان يقبل عطية الخلاص من عند الله من خلال يسوع المسيح. . عندما "يتلقى" شخص اعمى بصره هذا يعني ان الله شفاه و اعطاه القدرة كي يبصر.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "تلقى" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "تقبل" او "رحّب" او "اختبر" او "يُعطى". . التعبير, "سوف تتلقى قوة" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "سوف تعطى لك قوة" او "تمنح لك قوة".
اللفظ "تلميذ" يشير الى الشخص الذي يقضي وقت طويل مع المعلم. يتعلم من سلوك و تعليم المعلم. . الناس الذين تبعوا يسوع هنا وهناك, يستمعون الى تعاليمه و يطيعونها, سموا "تلاميذه". . يوحنا المعمدان كان له هو الاخر تلاميذ. . خلال فترة خدمة يسوع, كان هناك الكثير من التلاميذ الذين يتبعونه و يسمعون تعليمه. . إختار يسوع اثنى عشر تلميذ ليكونوا تلاميذه المقربين, اصبح هؤلاء الرجال "رسله". . عُرف رسل يسوع الاثنى عشر على انهم "تلاميذه" او "الاثنى عشر". . قبل ان يصعد يسوع الى السماء بقليل طلب من تلاميذه ان يعلموا الآخرين كذلك عن الكيفية التي يكونوا بها تلاميذ ليسوع. . اي واحد يؤمن بيسوع و يطيع تعاليمه يسمى تلميذ ليسوع.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "تلميذ" ممكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها "تابع" او "طالب" او "متعلم". . تأكد من ان ترجمة هذا اللفظ لا تشير الى الطالب الذي يدرس في قسم المدرسة. . ترجمة هذا اللفظ يجب ان تكون ايضا مختلفة عن ترجمة "رسول".
اللفظ "تمرد" يعني ان يرفض الخضوع لشخص ذو سلطة. ال "متمرد" هو الذي دائما ما يعصي الاوامر و يفعل اشياء شريرة. هذا النوع من الاشخاص يدعى "متمرد". . يكون الشخص متمردا عندما يفعل شيء يتنافى مع ما اُمر به من طرف السلطة الاعلى منه. . يمكن ايضا ان يتمرد الشخص برفضه فعل ما أُمر به من طرف السلطة الاعلى منه. . يتمرد الناس احيانا ضد حكوماتهم او ضد حكامهم الذين يحكمونهم. . اللفظ "يتمرد" يمكن ان يترجم ب "يعصي" او "يثور" على حسب السياق. . "متمرد" يمكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "يستمر في عصيانه" او "يرفض الطاعة". . اللفظ "متمردٌ" يعني "رافض للطاعة" او "عاصي" او "مخالف للشريعة". . العبارة "المتمرد" او "متمرد" يمكن ايضا ان تشير الى مجموعة منظمة من الناس التي تجاهر بعصيانها ضد السلطات الحاكمة بمخالفة القوانين و مهاجمة القادة و الاخرين. عادة ما يحاولون جذب اناس اخرين للانضمام اليهم في عصيانهم. :( انظر ايضا" سلطة.حاكم)
اللفظين "تملك" و "إمتلاك" عادة ما يشيران الى إمتلاك شيء ما. و يمكن ان يحملا معنى وجود السيطرة على شيء ما او احتلال ارض ما. . في العهد القديم, يستخدم هذا اللفظ عادة في سياق "إمتلاك" او "حيازة" مساحة من الارض. . عندما امر الرب بني اسرائيل " بإمتلاك" ارض كنعان, هذا يعني انه عليهم الذهاب الى هذه الارض و العيش هناك. و هذا يتضمن اولا طرد الشعوب الكنعانية التي تسكن هناك. . قال الله لبني اسرائيل انه سوف يعطيهم ارض كنعان "ملكا لهم". يمكن ترجمة هذا ايضا ب, "مكانهم الصحيح للعيش فيه". . دعي كذلك بنو اسرائيل "ملكية خاصة" للرب. هذا يعني انهم ينتمون إليه كشعبه الذي دعي خصيصا لكي يعبده و يخدمه.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "تملّك" يمكن ايضا ان يترجم ب, "ملك" او "لديه" او "لديه مسؤولية على". . العبارة, "تملّك على" يمكن ان تترجم ب "خذ السلطة على" او "اهتم" او "اسكن في", على حسب السياق. . عندما تشير الى الاشياء التي يمتلكها الناس, "ملكية" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "امتعة" او "الاشياء الخاصة" او "الاشياء التي تخصهم". . عندما دعى الرب بني اسرائيل, "ملكا لي" يمكن ان يترجم هذا ايضا ب "شعبي الخاص بي" او "الشعب الذي ينتمي لي" او "شعبي الذي احبه و املك عليه". . الجملة, "تصبح مُلكا لهم" عندما تشير الى الارض, تعني "انهم سوف يحتلون الارض" او "الارض ستكون ملكا لهم". . التعبير, "وجدت في حوزته" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "كشيء تملكه" او "الذي كان معه". . العبارة "كملك لك" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "كشيء ينتمي إليك"
التنور هو فرن كبير جدا يستخدم لتسخين الاشياء في درجة حرارة عالية. . في الاومنة الغابرة, معظم التنور كانت تستخدم لصهر المعادن لصنع ادوات مثل ادوات الطبخ, مجوهرات, اسلحة, و تماثيل. . يستخدم التنور ايضا لتجفيف الفخار. . في بعض الاحيان يشار الى التنور مجازيا ليعبر عن شيء ساخن جدا.
هناك العديد من الرجال في العهد القديم يحملون اسم "توبال". . احد الرجال اسمه توبال و هو احد ابناء يافث. . رجل اسمه "توبال قايين" هو ابن لامك و حفيد قايين. . توبال هو ايضا اسم شعب ذكر من طرف النبي اشعياء و حزقيال.
التوبيخ هو ان يعطي لشخص ما تقويم شفوي صارم, عادة بهدف مساعدة هذا الشخص للرجوع عن الخطية. . يحث العهد الجديد المؤمنين بالمسيح على توبيخ كل من لا يطيع الله. . يعلم سفر الامثال الآباء ان يوبخوا ابناءهم عندما يكونوا غير طائعين. . عادة ما يحول التوبيخ الممنوح للشخص الذي ارتكب الخطأ دون الانغماس اكثر في الخطيئة. . هذا يمكن ان يترجم ب, "تصحيح بشدة" او "عتاب". . العبارة "التوبيخ" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "تقويم صارم" او "انتقاد قوي". . بدون توبيخ" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "بدون عتاب" او "بدون نقد".
توما هو احد الرجال الاثني عشر الذين اختارهم يسوع ليكونوا تلاميذه و فيما بعد رسله. كان يعرف ايضا ب "التوأم"عندما قاربت نهاية حياة يسوع على الارض, قال لتلاميذه انه سوف يذهب ليكون مع الآب و انه سيعد لهم مكانا ليكونوا معه. سأل توما يسوع كيف يعرفون الطريق المؤدي الى هناك مالم يعرفوا الى اين سيذهب. . بعد موت يسوع و قيامته, قال توما انه لن يؤمن بأن يسوع عاد الى الحياة مرة اخرى ما لم يرى و يلمس الجروح التي اصيب بها يسوع.
.
تيخيكس هو احد اتباع بولس من خدماته التبشيرية. . رافق تيخيكس بولس خلال رحتله التبشيرية الاخيرة الى آسيا. . وصفه بولس بأنه "المحبوب" و "الامين". . تيخكس هو الذي اوصل رسائل بولس الى افسس و كولوسي.
تيطس هو رجل وثني اصبح مؤمنا بالمسيح من خلال خدمة الرسول بولس. و دُرب من طرف بولس ليكون قائدا للكنيسة الاولى. . كتبت رسالة الى تيطس من طرف بولس و هي واحدة من اسفار العهد الجديد. . في هذه الرسالة اعطى بولس تعليمات لتيطس لكي يعين شيوخا للكنائس في جزيرة كريت. . في بعض رسائله الاخرى الى المؤمنين, ذكر بولس تيطس كأحد مشجعيه و جالبي السعادة الى نفسه.
تيموتاوس هو شاب من لسترة اصبح مؤمنا بالمسيح نتيجة لخدمة بولس في مدينته. إلتحق ببولس فيما بعد خلال العديد من الرحلات التبشيرية و ساعده على تأسيس كنائس جديدة. . كان والده يوناني, لكن كل من جدته لوئيس و امه افنيكي كانتا من اليهود الذين آمنوا بالمسيح يسوع. . بولس و الشيوخ عينوا رسميا تيموتاوس للخدمة بوضع ايديهم عليه و الصلاة من اجله. . سفرين من العهد الجديد ( تيموتاوس1 , و تيموتاوس2) هما رسالتان كتبهما بولس, يوفر فيهما توجيها لتيموتاوس كقائد شاب للكنائس المحلية.
التين هو فاكهة صغيرة, ناعمة, حلوة تنمو في اشجار, عندما تنضج , هذه الفاكهة ممكن ان تكون بألوان مختلفة, منها البني, الاصفر, او البنفسجي. . شجرة التين ممكن ان تنمو لتصل الى طول 6 امتار لها اوراق كبيرة توفر ظل لطيف. يكون طول الفاكهة بين 3 و5 سنتيمتر. . ادم و حواء استخدما اوراق التين ليصنعا ألبسة لانفسهما بعد ان أخطآ. . يؤكل التين طازجا, مطبوخا, او مجففا. كذلك يقطعه الناس الى قطع صغيرة و يضغطونه على شكل اقراص ليؤكل فيما بعد. . في زمن الكتاب المقدس, كان التين يعتبر مصدرا مهما للطعام و الدخل. . ذكر اشجار التين المثمرة عادة ما يشار اليه في الكتاب المقدس كرمز للازدهار. . في العديد من المرات استخدم يسوع التين كمثال ليعلم تلاميذه حقائق روحية.
اللفظين "ثابر" و "مثابرة"يشيران الى الاستمرار في فعل شيء ما حتى و ان كان يبدو صعبا و يستغرق الكثير من الوقت. . ان يثابر قد يعني ايضا الحفاظ على التمثل بحياة المسيح حتى اثناء الاجتياز في مصاعب و ضروف قاسية. . شخص لديه "مثابرة" هذا يعني ان لديه القدرة على الاستمرار في القيام بما يجب عليه فعله حتى و ان كان ذلك مؤلما او صعبا. . استمرار الايمان بما يعلمه الله يتطلب مثابرة, و خصوصا في مواجهة التعاليم الخاطئة. . كن حذرا من استعمال كلمة مثل "عنيد" التي غالبا تحمل معنى سلبي.
اللفظ, "ثابوت" لغويا يشير الى صندوق خشبي مستطيل صنع للاحتفاظ بشيء ما اولحماية شيء ما. الثابوت ممكن ان يكون كبير او صغير الحجم حسب الغرض الذي صنع من اجله. . في الكتاب المقدس الانجليزي, كلمة "ثابوت" استعملت اولا للاشارة الى الفلك الخشبي المستطيل و الكبير الذي بناه نوح للنجاة من الطوفان الكبير. الثابوت كان له قاع مسطح و سقف و جدران. . طرق ترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تشمل, "قارب كبير جدا" , او "بارجة" او "سفينة شحن", او "قارب مربع الشكل". . الكلمة في اللغة العبرية تستعمل للاشارة الى القارب الضخم و هي نفس الكلمة التي تستعمل ل السلة او الصندوق الذي حمل الطفل موسى عندما وضعته امه في نهر النيل لاخفاءه. و هو عادة ما يترجم الى "سلة". . في العبارة "ثابوت العهد" كلمات عبرية مختلفة اسنعملت للكلمة "ثابوت". ممكن ان تترجم ب"صندوق" او "اناء". . عند اختيار لفظ لترجمة "ثابوت", من المهم ان ان نلاحظ في اي سياق و اي قياس هو و في ماذا سيستعمل.
تشير هذه الكلمات الى صندوق خشبي خاص, مغلف بالذهب, و يحتوي بداخله على لوحي الشريعة التي كتبت عليهما الوصايا العشر. و يحتوي كذلك على عصا هارون و وعاء من المن. . اللفظ "ثابوت" هنا ممكن ان يترجم ب "صندوق" او "علبة" او " وعاء". . الاشياء الموضوعة في هذا الصندوق تذكر بني اسرائيل بعهد الله معهم. . ثابوت العهد كان يوضع في "قدس الاقداس". . حضور الله كان يخيم على ثابوت العهد في قدس الاقداس في خيمة الاجتماع, اين كان يتكلم لموسى نيابة عن بني اسرائيل. . خلال ذلك الوقت كان ثابوت العهد في قدس الاقداس, و كان الكبير الكهنة هو الشخص الوحيد الذي بامكانه ان يقترب من الثابوت, مرة واحدة في العام في يوم الغفران. . العديد من الترجمات الانجليزية تترجم هذا اللفظ "مراسيم العهد" لغويا ب "شهادة". وتشير الى حقيقة ان الوصايا العشر كانت شهادة تشهد على عهد الله مع شعبه. و كذلك ترجمت ب "شريعة العهد".
ثامار هو اسم العديد من نساء العهد القديم. و هو كذلك اسم العديد من المدن او اماكن اخرى في العهد القديم. . ثامار هي كنة يهوذا. و قد انجبت فارص الذي جاء من نسله المسيح يسوع. . واحدة من بنات الملك داود كان اسمها ثامار, و كانت اخت ابشالوم. و اخوها غير الشقيق امنون اغتصبها و هجرها. . أبشالوم ايضا لديه ابنة اسمها ثامار. . المدينة المسماة "حزيزن ثامار" هي نفسها مدينة عين جدي الواقعة على الشاطيء الغربي لبحر الملح. و هناك ايضا "بعل ثامار". و هناك اشارات عامة لاماكن تسمى "ثامار" التي قد تكون اماكن مختلفة عن هذه المدن.
اللفظ "ثقة" يشير الى الايمان بأن شخص ما او شيء ما هو حق او جدير بالثقة. شخص "جدير بالثقة" يمكن ان يعتمد عليه لفعل او لقول ما هو حق و صدق. . الثقة قريبة الارتباط بالايمان. اذا كنا نثق بشخص ما’ فإننا نؤمن بأن هذا الشخص يفعل ما وعد بفعله. . ان يكون لدينا ثقة في شخص ما يعني ايضا الاعتماد على هذا الشخص. . ان "نثق "بيسوع يعني ان نؤمن انه هو الله و انه مات على الصليب ليدفع ثمن خطايانا, و ان تعتمد عليه ليخلصنا. . "قول جدير بالثقة" يشير الى شيء يقال و يمكن الاعتماد عليه ليكون صحيحا.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق لترجمة "ثقة" يمكن ان تشمل, "تصديق" او "لديه ايمان" او "لديه ثقة" او "يعتمد على". . العبارة "ضع ثقتك في" شبيهة جدا بالقول "ثق في". . اللفظ "جدير بالثقة" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "يعتمد عليه" او "موثوق فيه" او "يمكن دائما ان يكون موثوق به".
اللفظ "ثلج" يشير الى الرقائق البيضاء من المياه المتجمدة التي تتساقط من الغيوم في الاماكن التي تكون درجة الحرارة فيها منخفضة. . يسقط الثلج في الاماكن المرتفعة في اسرائيل, و لكن لا يبقى كثيرا على الارض قبل ان يذوب. و لكنه يدوم لفترة اطول على قمم الجبال. ذكر مثال على هذا من الكتاب المقدس للثلج على جبل لبنان. . عندما يكون الشيء ابيضا فهو عادة ما يُقارن بلون الثلج, مثلما وُصفت ملابس يسوع و شعره على انه "ابيض كالثلج". . بياض الثلج يرمز ايضا للطهارة و النقاء. على سبيل المثال, التصريح بأن "خطايانا ستكون بيضاء كالثلج" يعني ان الله سوف يطهر شعبه من خطاياهم بشكل نهائي. . ربما تشير بعض اللغات الى الثلج ب "مطر متجمد" او "رقائق الجليد" او "رقائق متجمدة". . "مياه الثلج" تشير الى المياه الناتجة من ذوبان الثلج.
اللفظ "ثمر" حرفيا يشير الى الجزء من النبات الذي يمكن اكله. يكون شيء ما "مثمرا" اي لديه الكثير من الثمر. هذه الالفاظ لها استخدامات مجازية في الكتاب المقدس. . يستخدم الكتاب المقدس عادة "ثمر" للاشارة الى افعال وافكار الشخص. مثل الثمر الذي على الشجرة الذي يظهر اي نوع من الشجر هي, بنفس الطريقة اقوال الشخص وافعاله تظهر شكل شخصيته. . يستطيع الشخص ان ينتج ثمرا روحيا جيدا او سيئا, لكن اللفظ "مثمر" دائما ما يحمل المعنى الايجابي لانتاج الكثير من الثمر الجيد. . اللفظ "مثمر" يستخدم كذلك مجازيا ليقصد به "مزدهر". هذا عادة يشير الى الكثير من الابناء والاحفاد, بالاضافة الى الوفرة في الغذاء و الممتلكات الاخرى. . بصفة عامة, التعبير "ثمر ال" يشير الى اي شيء نتج من او صدر من شيء اخر. على سبيل المثال, "ثمر الحكمة" يشير الى الاشياء الجيدة التي تأتي من كونه حكيما. . التعبير "ثمار الارض" يشير بصفة عامة الى كل الاشياء التي تنتجها الارض للناس لكي يأكلوها. هذا لا يتضمن فقط الثمار مثل العنب او التمور, و لكن كذلك الخضروات, الجوز, و الحبوب. . التعبير المجازي "ثمر الروح" يشير الى الصفات الجيدة التي ينتجها الروح القدس في حياة الناس الذين يطيعونه. . التعبير, "ثمرة الرحم" يشير الى ما ينتجه الرحم, "الذي هو الابناء".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. من الافضل ترجمة هذا اللفظ بإستخدام الكلمة العامة ل "ثمر" التي تستخدم بشكل مألوف في اللغة المستهدفة و التي تشير الى فاكهة صالحة للاكل او فاكهة الشجر. في العديد من اللغات قد يكون مألوفا اكثر استخدام صيغة الجمع. . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "مثمر"ممكن ان يترجم ب, "ينتج الكثير من الثمر الروحي" او "يمتلك العديد من الابناء" او "مزدهر". . التعبير, "ثمار الارض" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "الطعام الذي تنتجه الارض" او "محاصيل الطعام التي تنمو في تلك المنطقة". . عندما خلق الله الحيوانات و الانسان, امرهم ان يكونوا "يثمروا ويتكاثروا", الذي يشير الى وجود ذرية كثيرة. هذا من الممكن ان يترجم ب,"وجود نسل كثير" او "وجود الكثير من الابناء و الاحفاد" او "وجود الكثير من الابناء الذي به يصبح لك الكثير من الاحفاد". . التعبير "ثمرة الرحم" ممكن ان تترجم ب "الذي ينتج من الرحم" او "الابناء الذين تنجبهم المرأة" او فقط "الابناء". عندما قالت اليصابات لمريم, "مباركة ثمرة بطنك" قصدت, "مبارك الابن الذي سوف تنجبينه". اللغة المستهدفة قد يكون لديها تعبيرات مختلفة لهذا. .تعبير اخر, "ثمر الكرمة" ممكن ان يترجم ب "ثمار الكرمة" او "عنب". . على حسب السياق, التعبير "سيثمر اكثر" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "سوف ينتج المزيد من الثمر" او "سوف يكون له المزيد من الابناء" او "سوف يكون مزدهرا". . تعبير الرسول بولس, "عمل مثمر" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "العمل الذي يأتي بنتائج جيدة" او "الجهد الذي تظهر نتيجته في الكثير من المؤمنين بيسوع". . "ثمر الروح القدس" ممكن ان تترجم ب "الاعمال التي ينتجها الروح القدس" او "الاقوال والافعال التي تظهر ان الروح القدس عمل فيك".
اللفظ "ثمل" يعني ان يكون مخمورا بشربه كمية كبيرة من المشروبات الكحولية. . ال "سكير" هو الشخص الذي يسكر عادة.هذا النوع من الاشخاص ممكن ان يُشار له ب "مدمن كحول". . يقول الكتاب المقدس للمؤمنين ان لا بسكروا بالخمر, بل ان يكونوا مملوؤون بالروح القدس. . يعلم الكتاب المقدس ان السكر يؤثر على الشخص و يجعله غير حكيم لارتكاب الخطية بطرق اخرى. . طرق اخرى لترجمة "سكير" ممكن ان تتضمن, "ثمل" او "مخمور" او "وجود الكثير من الحكول" او "مملوء بمشروب الخمر"
اللفظ "ثمين" يصف الناس او الاشياء التي تعتبر ذات قيمة عالية. . اللفظ "حجارة ثمينة" او "جواهر ثمينة" يشير الى حجارة و معادن ملونة او لديها مميزات اخرى تجعلها جميلة و مفيدة. . امثلة على الحجارة الثمينة يتضمن الماس, الياقوت, و الزمرد. . الذهب و الفضة تسمى "معادن ثمينة". . قال الرب عن شعبه انه "ثمين" في نظره (1 بط 3: 4). . يمكن ان يترجم ها اللفظ ايضا ب, "ذو قيمة" او "عزيز جدا" او "عزيز" او "ذو قيمة عالية".
"الثور" يشير الى نوع من الماشية المدربة خصوصا للقيام بنوع من الاعمال الفلاحية. جمع ثور هو " ثيران". عادة ما تكون الثيران ذكور تم اخصاؤها. . عبر الكتاب المقدس, صورت الثيران على انها حيوانات تربط مع بعضها بواسطة نير لجر عربة او محراث. . تعمل الثيران معا تحت نير مثل كحالة مشتركة في الكتاب المقدس العبارة يكون تحت نير" يصبح استعارة للعمل الشاق. . الفحل هو ايضا نوع من ذكر الماشية, و لكن لم يتم اخصاؤه و لا يعامل مثلما يعامل الحيوان الذي يتم استخدامه في عمل الفلاحة.
"جابي الضرائب" هو موظف حكومي مهمته جمع المال الواجب على الناس دفعه الى الحكومة على شكل ضرائب. . في زمن يسوع و الرسل, كانت الحكومة الرومانية تجمع الضرائب من كل شخص يعيش داخل الامبراطورية الرومانية, بما في ذلك اليهود. . الاشخاص الذين يجمعون المال للحكومة الرومانية يطلبون من الناس عادة المزيد من المال اكثر مما تفرضه الحكومة. يحتفظ جامعو الضرائب بهذا الفائض لانفسهم. . لأن جامعي الضرائب يخدعون الناس بهذه الطريقة, يعتبرهم اليهود ضمن فئة الخطاة. . يعتبر اليهود جامعي الضرائب من اليهود خونة لشعبهم لانهم يعملون لدى الحكومة الرومانية المعادية للشعب اليهودي. . العبارة, "جباة الضرائب و الخطاة" هو تعبير شائع في العهد الجديد, يبين كم يحتقر اليهود جباة الضرائب.
جاد اسم احد ابناء يعقوب, الذي هو اسرائيل. . اصبحت عائلة جاد واحدة من عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثني عشر. . رجل اخر في الكتاب المقدس اسمه جاد كان النبي الذي واجه الملك داود بخطيئة احصاءه لشعب اسرائيل. . المدن, بعلجاد و مجدلجاد هما كلمتان في النص الاصلي و في بعض الاحيان تكتبان هكذا, "بعل جاد" و "مجدل جاد".
جاسان هو اسم المنطقة الخصبة من الارض التي تقع على طول نهر النيل في الجزء الشمالي من مصر. . عندما ملك يوسف على مصر, ابوه و اخوته و عائلاتهم جاؤوا ليسكنوا في جاسان هربا من المجاعة في كنعان. . هم و ذرياتهم اقاموا في جاسان لمدة 400 سنة, و بعد هذا اجبروا على العبودية من طرف فرعون مصر. . اخيرا بعث الله موسى لمساعدة شعب اسرائيل للخروج من ارض جاسان و التخلص من العبودية.
جبرائيل هو اسم احد ملائكة الله. الذي ذكر بالاسم في العديد من المرات, في كل من العهد القديم و الجديد. . بعث الله جبرائيل ليقول للنبي دانيال معنى الحلم الذي رآه. . مرة اخرى, عندما كان دانيال يصلي, ظهر له الملاك جبرائيل و اخبره بنبؤات عما سوف يحدث في المستقبل. وصفه دانيال انه يشبه "رجل". . في العهد الجديد مذكور ان جبرائيل جاء الى زكريا بنبوءة عن زوجته اليصابات التي ستنجب طفلا, يوحنا. . بعد ستة اشهر, اُرسل جبرائيل الى مريم ليقول لها ان الله سيجعلها تحمل بطريقة معجزية بطفل سوف يكون هو "ابن الله". قال جبرائيل لمريم ان تسمي طفلها, "يسوع".
جبعة هو اسم مدينة تقع شمال اورشليم و جنوب بيت ايل. . جبعة كانت تقع في اقليم عشيرة بنيامين. . كانت موقعا لمعركة كبيرة بين البنيامينيين و اسرائيل.
جبعون هي مدينة تقع على بعد 13 كيلومتر شمال غرب اورشليم. الناس الذين يسكنون في جبعون هم الجبعونيون. . عندما سمع الجبعونيون عن الاسرائيلين و كيف استولوا على مدينة اريحا و عاي, ارتعبوا خوفا. . فجاء الجبعونيون للقاء قادة اسرائيل في الجلجال و تظاهروا انهم اناس من بلاد بعيدة. . انخدع قادة اليهود و قطعوا عهدا مع الجبعونيين بان يقدموا لهم الحماية وان لا يقضوا عليهم.
جبل الزيتون هو تل كبير يقع قرب الجهة الشرقية لمدينة اورشليم. . في العهد القديم, يشار الى هذا الجبل احيانا "الجبل الواقع شرق اورشليم". . يسجل العهد الجديد العديد من المناسبات التي قصد فيها يسوع و تلاميذه جبل الزيتون للصلاة و الراحة. . تم القبض على يسوع في بستان جتسيماني, الذي يقع في جبل الزيتون. . يمكن ترجمته ايضا ب "تل الزيتون" او "جبل اشجار الزيتون".
جبل حرمون هو اسم اعلى جبل في اسرائيل في الجهة الجنوبية لسلسلة جبال لبنان. . يقع شمال بحر الجليل, الى الحدود الشمالية بين اسرائيل و سوريا. . اطلقت العديد من الاسماء على جبل حرمون من طرف شعوب اخرى مثل "جبل سيريون" و "جبل سينير". . لجبل حرمون ثلاث قمم كبيرة. اكبر قمة تبلغ حوالي 2800 متر طولا.
جث هي احد المدن الكبرى لفلسطين. تقع شمال عقرون و شرق اشدود واشقلون. . المقاتل الفلسطيني جليات كان من جث. . خلال الفترة التي عاش فيها صموئيل, استولى الفلسطينيون على ثابوت العهد من اسرائيل و اخذوه الى معبد الههم الوثني في اشدود. ثم نقلوه الى جث و لاحقا الى عقرون. لكن الله عاقب شعب هذه المدن بالمرض, لهذا قاموا بإرساله مجددا الى اسرائيل. . عندما هرب داود من الملك شاول, هرب الى جث و عاش هناك لفترة مع زوجتيه و رجاله الستمائة الذين كانوا اتباعه المخلصين.
جثسيماني هو حقل من شجر الزيتون يقع شرق اورشليم وراء وادي قدرون قرب جبل الزيتون. . حقل جثسيماني هو المكان الذي كان يذهب اليه يسوع وتلاميذه ليكونوا وحدهم وليأخذوا قسطا من الراحة, بعيدا عن الجموع. . في جثسيماني اين صلى يسوع بحزن عميق, قبل ان يقبض عليه من طرف قادة اليهود.
الجحيم هو مكان النهائي للعذاب و المعاناة الابدية الذي اعده الله لاي شخص تمرد عليه ورفض خطته للخلاص من خلال ذبيحة يسوع الكفارية. و يشار لها ايضا ب "بحيرة النار". . يوصف الجحيم على انه مكان النار و العذاب الشديد. . الشيطان و الارواح الشريرة الذين يتبعونه سوف يرمون في الجحيم من اجل العقاب الابدي. . الناس الذين لا يؤمنون بذبيحة يسوع الكفارية من اجل خطاياهم, و لا يثقون بخلاصه لهم, سوف يعاقبون الى الابد في الجحيم.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. هذه الالفاظ يجب ان تترجم مختلفة لانها تحدث في سياقات مختلفة. . بعض اللغات لا تستطيع استعمال "بحيرة" في عبارة" بحيرة النار" لانها تشير الى الماء. . اللفظ "جحيم" ممكن ان يترجم ب, " مكان العذاب" او "المكان النهائي للظلام و الالم". . اللفظ "بحيرة النار" ممكن ان يترجم كذلك ب, "بحر النار" او "النار الضخمة".
جدعون هو رجل اسرائيلي اقامه الله لكي يحرر بني اسرائيل من اعدائهم. . في الفترة التي عاش فيها جدعون, شعب يدعى المديانيين هاجم الاسرائيليين و دمروا محاصيله. . بالرغم من ان جدعون كان خائفا, الا ان الله استخدمه ليقود بني اسرائيل لمحاربة المديانيين و هزيمتهم. . جدعون اطاع الله بأن هدم مذابح الالهة الغريبة بعل و السواري. . هو لم يقد الشعب فقط لهزيمة اعدائهم و لكنه ايضا شجعهم لكي يطيعوا الرب و يعبدونه, هو الاله الحي الحقيقي.
اللفظ "جراد" يشير الى نوع كبير من الجندب الطائر الذي يطير في بعض الاحيان في اسراب و هو مدمر جدا, و يأكل كل النباتات في طريقه. . الجراد و انواع اخرى من الجنادب هي حشرات مجنحة كبيرة مستقيمة لها ارجل طويلة مفصلية التي تعطيها القدرة على القفز طويلا. . في العهد القديم, تشير اسراب الجراد مجازيا كرمز او كصورة للدمار الشامل الذي يأتي كنتيجة لعدم طاعة بني اسرائيل. . ارسل الله الجراد في واحدة من الضربات العشر التي ضرب بها المصريين. . جاء في العهد الجديد ان الجراد كان مصدر الغذاء الاساسي ليوحنا المعمدان عندما كان يعيش في الصحراء.
جرار هي المدينة و المنطقة التي تقع في ارض كنعان, تقع جنوب شرق حبرون و شمال شرق بئر سبع. . الملك ابيمالك حكم جرار عندما كان ابراهيم و سارة مستقرين هناك. . سيطر الفلسطينيون على منطقة جرار خلال الفترة التي كان الاسرائيليين يعيشون في كنعان.
الجرجاشيون هم الشعب الذي سكن قرب بحر لجليل في بلاد كنعان. . و هم المنحدرون من كنعان ابن حام و هم واحد من الشعوب الذين يعرفون ايضا بال "كنعانيين". . وعد الله بني اسرائيل انه سوف يساعدهم ليتغلبوا على الجرجاشيين و الشعوب الكنعانية الاخرى. . مثل كل الشعوب الكنعانية الاخرى, الجرجاشيون يعبدون الالهة المزيفة و يقومون بأشياء غير اخلاقية كجزء من العبادة.
كل هذه الكلمات تشير الى امتلاك الشجاعة و الثقة لقول الحقيقة و عمل الصواب حتى عندما يكون ذلك صعبا او خطيرا. . الشخص ال "جريء" لا يخاف ان يقول وان يفعل الصواب والحق, يتضمن ذلك الدفاع عن الناس المستضعفين. هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب "شجاع" او "لا يعرف الخوف". . في العهد الجديد, التلاميذ استمروا "بجرأة" يبشرون بالمسيح في الاماكن العامة, على الرغم من خطر السجن او القتل. . من الممكن ان يترجم ب " بثقة" او "بشجاعة عظيمة" او "بشجاعة". . "جرأة" التلاميذ الاوائل في التكلم عن الاخبار السارة التي تخص موت المسيح الكفاري على الصليب انتج انتشار البشارة في كل اسرائيل و البلدان المجاورة, و في الاخير الى كل العالم. " الجسارة" ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب "ثقة شجاعة".
اللفظ "جريمة" غالبا يشير اي خطية التي تتضمن كسر قانون بلد او دولة. اللفظ "مجرم" يشير الى الشخص الذي ارتكب الجريمة. . انواع الجريمة تشمل اشياء مثل قتل شخص او سرقة ممتلكات شخص ما. . غالبا ما يُقبض على المجرم و يترك في احد اشكال الحجز مثل السجن. . في زمن الكتاب المقدس, بعض المجرمين يصبحون لاجئين, هاربين من مكان الى اخر لكي ينجو من الاشخاص الذين تسببوا لهم في الضرر خوفا من الانتقام منهم بسبب جرائمهم.
ان يُجرب شخصا ما هو جعل هذا الشخص يقوم بشيء خاطيء. . التجربة هي شيء تجعل الشخص يريد فعل شيء خاطيء. . يجرب الناس من طرف الطبيعة الخاطئة التي فيهم او من طرف الاخرين. . يحاول الشيطان ايضا ان يجرب الناس اكي يتمردوا على الله و يرتكبوا الخطية بفعل اشياء خاطئة. . جرب الشيطان يسوع و حاول ان يجعله يفعل شيئا خاطئا, لكن يسوع قاوم كل تجارب الشيطان و لم يخطيء ابدا. . اللفظ "جرّب" يستخدم ايضا للاشارة الى تجربة الله, و الذي يعني انه يستمر على عصيانه لدرجة انه يجب ان يرد عليه بمعاقبة هذا العصيان. و هذا ما يسمى ايضا "يجرب" الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "جرّب" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "محاولة جعله يخطيء" او "إغراء" او "جعله يرغب في الخطية". . طرق لترجمة "تجربة" يمكن ان تشمل, "الاشياء التي تجرب" او "الاشياء التي تغري الشخص لكي يخطيء" او "الاشياء التي تسبب الرغبة في عمل شيء خاطيء". . في سياق تجربة الله, قد يترجم هذا ب, "وضع الله في اختبار" او "اختبار الله" او "يجرب صبر الله" او "يجعل الله يعاقب" او "عصيان الله بعناد".
اللفظ "جزاء"يشير الى ما يحصل عليه الشخص مقابل شيء قام به, سواءا كان جيدا او سيئا. ان "يجازي" شخصا ما هو ان يعطيه شيئا يستحقه. . الجزاء قد يكون شيئا جيدا ايجابيا يحصل عليه الشخص بسبب شيء جيد قام به او بسبب طاعته لله. . قد يشير الجزاء في بعض الاحيان الى اشياء سلبية جاءت نتيجة سلوك سيء, مثل ما جاء في العبارة, "جزاء الاشرار". في هذا السياق "جزاء" يشير الى العقاب او النتائج السلبية للافعال الخاطئة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "جزاء"يمكن ان يترجم ب "مكافأة" او "شيء مستحق" او "عقاب". . "يجازي" شخصا ما يمكن ان تترجم ب "ان يكافيء" او "يعاقب" او "يعطيه ما يستحقه". . تأكد من ان ترجمة هذا اللفظ لا تشير الى اجرة. الجزاء ليس بالتحديد كسب المال كجزء من العمل.
اللفظ "جزية" يشير الى هدية من حاكم الى حاكم اخر, لغرض الحماية و تحسين العلاقات بين بلديهما. . قد تكون الجزية ايضا الدفع الذي يتلقاه الحاكم او الحكومة من الشعب, مثل الرسوم او الضرائب. . خلال عصور الكتاب المقدس, قد تدفع وفود الملوك او الحكام المسافرة الجزية لملك المنطقة التي عبروا من خلالها ليتأكدوا من انهم سوف ينالون الحماية و الامان. . عادة ما تشمل الجزية اشياء اخرى بالاضافة الى المال, مثل الطعام, التوابل, ملابس ثمينة, و معادن ثمينة مثل الذهب.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "جزية" يمكن ان تترجم ب "هدية رسمية" او "ضريبة خاصة" او "الدفع المطلوب".
اللفظ "جسد" لغويا يشير الى الجسم المادي للشخص او للحيوان. هذا اللفظ يستعمل كذلك مجازيا للاشارة الى شيء او مجموعة كاملة من الافراد الاعضاء. . غالبا اللفظ "جسد" يشير الى شخص او حيوان ميت. في بعض الاحيان يشير الى " جسد ميت" او "جثة". . عندما قال يسوع لتلاميذه في العشاء الاخير. "هذا (الخبز) هو جسدي". كان يشير الى جسده المادي الذي س "يكسر" (يُقتل) لكي يدفع ثمن خطاياهم. . في الكتاب المقدس, المسيحيون كجماعة يشار اليهم ب"جسد المسيح". . و مثلما للجسد المادي العديد من الاعضاء, فإن "جسد المسيح" له العديد من الاعضاء. . كل مؤمن بمفرده له عمل خاص في جسد المسيح لمساعدة كل الجماعة للعمل مع بعض لخدمة الله و جلب المجد له. . يشار الى يسوع ايضا على انه "الرأس"(القائد) لهذا "الجسد" المتكون من المؤمنين به. و مثلما هو الحال بالنسبة لنا الرأس يقول لجسده ماذا يفعل, ايضا يسوع يقود و يوجه الاعضاء المسيحيين في "جسده".
اقتراحات الترجمة . افضل طريقة لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يكون بكلمة الاكثر شيوعا التي تستعمل للاشارة الى الجسد المادي في اللغة المستهدفة. تأكد من ان الكلمة المستعملة ليست مهينة. . عندما يشير الى جماعة التلاميذ, بالنسبة لبعض اللغات طبيعي و دقيق ان نقول, "جسد المسيح الروحي". . عندما قال يسوع, "هذا جسدي" من الافضل ترجمة هذا حرفيا, مع اضافة ملاحظة للشرح اذا تطلب الامر. . ممكن ان يكون في بعض اللغات كلمة اخرى للاشارة الى الجسد الميت, مثل "جثة" بالنسبة للشخص او "هيكل" بالنسبة للحيوان. تأكد بأن الكلمة المستعملة في الترجمة تعطي معنى مقبول في السياق.
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "جسد" حرفيا يشير الى الانسجة الرخوة للجسم المادي للكائن البشري او الحيوان. . يستخدم الكتاب المقدس ايضا اللفظ "جسد" بطريقة مجازية ليشير الى كل الكائنات البشرية او الى كل المخلوقات الحية. . في العهد الجديد, اللفظ "جسد" يستخدم للاشارة الى الطبيعة الخاطئة للبشر. هذا عادة ما يستخدم بالمقابلة مع الطبيعة الروحية. . التعبير, "لحمنا ودمنا" تشير الى شخص ما مرتبط بيولوجيا بشخص آخر, مثل الاباء, الاشقاء, الابناء, او الاحفاد. . التعبير " لحم و دم" ممكن ايضا ان تشير الى اباء شخص ما او ذريته. . التعبير, "جسد واحد" يشير الى الوحدة المادية للمرأة و الرجل في الزواج.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. في سياق جسم الحيوان, "جسد" ممكن ان تترجم ب "جسد" او "جلد" او "لحم". .عندما يشير بصفة عامة الى كل المخلوقات الحية, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب "الكائنات الحية" او "كل شيء على قيد الحياة". . عندما يشير بصفة عامة الى كل البشر, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب "البشر" او "الكائنات البشرية" او "كل كائن حي" . التعبير, "لحم ودم" ممكن ان تترجم ب "اقارب" او "عائلة" او "اهل" او "عشيرة العائلة". قد يكون في السياق اين يمكن ان تترجم ب "اسلاف" او "احفاد". . قد يكون لدى بعض اللغت تعبير شبيه بمعنى "لحم ودم". . التعبير, "يصبحان جسدا واحدا" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "وحدة جنسية" او "يصبحان كجسد واحد" او "يصبحان مثل شخص واحد في الجسد و الروح". ترجمة هذا التعبير يجب التحقق منها للتأكد انها مقبولة في اللغة المستهدفة و في الثقافة الخاصة بها.
خلال زمن الملك داود, اشور كانت امارة صغيرة تقع في الجهة الشرقية من بحر الجليل, بين دولتي اسرائيل و آرام. . تزوج الملك داود معكة, بنت ملك جشّور و ولدت له ابنا, هو ابشالوم. . بعد ان قتل اخوه غير الشقيق امنون, هرب ابشالوم الى شمال شرق اورشليم الى جشّور, على بعد88 ميلا. و بقي هناك ثلاثة اعوام.
اللفظ "جلجال" هو مدينة تقع شرق اريحا و هي اول منطقة خيم فيها بنو اسرائيل بعد ان عبروا نهر الاردن لكي يدخلوا الى كنعان. . في الجلجال, نصب يشوع اثنى عشر حجر اُخذوا من قاع نهر الاردن عندما جف و عندما كانو يعبرون فيه. . الجلجال كان المدينة التي عاش فيها أليشع و إيليا و اجتازا الاردن عندما اُخذ ايليا الى السماء. . هناك ايضا العديد من الاماكن الاخرى تسمى "جلجال" في العهد القديم. . كلمة "جلجال" تعني "دائرة من الحجارة", ممكن ان تشير الى مكان بنيت فيه مذابح دائرية. . في العهد القديم, هذا الاسم دائما ما يذكر ب "الجلجال". قد لا يشير هذا الى مكان محدد لكن بدلا من ذلك قد يكون وصف لبعض انواع الاماكن.
اللفظ "جلجثة" هو اسم المكان الذي صلب فيه يسوع. و جاء من الكلمة الارامية التي تعني, "جمجمة" او "موضع الجمجمة". . تقع الجلجثة خارج اسوار مدينة اورشليم, في مكان قريب من هناك. و من الممكن انها تقع في منحدر جبل الزيتون. . في بعض الترجمات الانجليزية القديمة للكتاب المقدس, ترجمت كلمة الجلجثة ب "جمجمة", التي تأتي من الاصل اللاتيني لكلمة "جمجمة". . الكثير من ترجمات الكتاب المقدس تستخدم الكلمة التي تشبه او تنطق مثل كلمة "جلجثة", بما ان معناها مفسر في النص الكتابي. انظر ايضا الى الرابط الخاص بترجمة الاسماء في الكتاب المقدس.
[ ps://.org/Door43/ en-ta-rannsaate-ool1/ src/msttrr/ranslatee_na3ss,md) How to Translate Names](htt
جلعاد هو اسم منطقة الجبال التي تقع شرق نهر الاردن, المكان الذي يسكنه سبط جاد, و منسى. . هذه المنطقة يشار اليها ايضا ب "تلة بلاد جلعاد". . "جلعاد" هو ايضا اسم للعديد من الرجال في العهد القديم. واحد منهم هو حفيد منسى. منسى اخر هو ابو يفتاح.
جليات هو جندي طويل جدا وكبير جدا في جيش الفلسطينيين الذي قتل من طرف داود. . كان طول جليات بين المترين و الثلاثة امتار. و يشار اليه عادة بالعملاق لان حجمه كبير. . بالرغم من ان جليات يملك افضل سلاح و كان اكبر من داود بكثير, الا ان الله امد داود بالقوة و القدرة لكي يهزم داود. . اعلن الاسرائيليون النصر على الفلسطينيين كنتيجة لانتصار داود على جليات.
الجليل هو معظم المنطقة الشمالية لاسرائيل, بالضبط شمال السامرة. ال" جليلي" هو الشخص الذي عاش في الجليل. .الجليل, السامرة, ويهوذا هم ثلاثة مقاطعات اساسية في زمن العهد الجديد. . الجليل محدود من الجهة الشرقية ببحيرة كبيرة تدعى "بحر الجليل". . كبر يسوع و عاش في مدينة الناصرة في الجليل. . معظم معجزات و لتعليم يسوع حدثا في منطقة الجليل.
اللفظ "شعوب" او "جماعة الشعب" يشير الى جماعة من الناس يتشاركون في اللغة و الثقافة. العبارة "الناس" عادة تشير الى جمع من الناس في مكان ما او حدث ما. . عندما افرز الله لنفسه "شعبا", هذا يعني انه اختار شعب معين لكي ينتمي له و يخدمه. . في عصور الكتاب المقدس, اعضاء جماعة الشعب يكون لهم نفس الآباء و يعيشون مع بعض في دولة او ارض معينة. . على حسب السياق, عبارة مثل "شعبك" قد تعني "جماعة شعبك" او "عائلتك" او "اقرباءك". . اللفظ "شعوب" عادة ما يستخدم للاشارة الى كل جماعات الشعوب على كل الارض. و احيانا يشير بوجه خاص الى شعب اخر غير الشعب الاسرائيلي او الذين لا يخدمون الرب. في بعض الترجمات الانجليزية اللفظ "امم" يستخدم ايضا بنفس هذه الطريقة.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "جماعة الشعب" يمكن ان تترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها "جماعة العائلة الكبيرة" او "قبيلة" او "مجموعة عرقية". . عبارة مثل "شعبي" يمكن ان تترجم ب "اقاربي" او "اتباعي الاسرائيليين" او "عائلتي" او "جماعة شعبي", على حسب السياق. . التعبير "اشتتكم بين الشعوب" يمكن ان تترجم ب "اجعلكم تذهبون و تعيشون بين مختلف الشعوب الاخرى" او " اجعلكم تتفرقون عن بعضكم البعض و تذهبون للعيش في مناطق مختلفة من العالم" او "جماعة الشعوب", على حسب السياق. . العبارة, "شعب ال" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "الشعب الذي يسكن في "او " الشعب المنحدر من" او "عائلة فلان" على حسب ما يتبعها سواءا كان اسما او مكانا او شخصا. . "كل شعوب الارض" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "كل شخص يعيش على سطح الارض" او "كل شخص في العالم" او " كل الناس". . العبارة "أناس" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "مجموعة من الناس" او "بعض الناس" او "جماعة من الناس" او "عائلة من الناس".
اللفظ "جمجمة" تشير الى الهيكل العظمي لرأس الشخص او الحيوان. . احيانا اللفظ "جمجمة" يعني "رأس" مثلما جاء في العبارة, "احلق رأسك". . اللفظ "مكان الجلجثة" هو اسم آخر للجلجثة اين صلب يسوع. . هذا اللفظ يمكن ان يترجم ب, "رأس" او "عظم الرأس".
الجمل هو حيوان كبير ذو اربع اطراف و ذو حدبة او حدبتين على ظهره.
اللفظ الذي يترجم ب "جنة" يشير الى المكان الذي يسكن فيه الله. نفس الكلمة قد تعني ايضا "سماء", على حسب السياق. . اللفظ "سماوات" يشير الى اي شيء نراه اعلى الارض, يشمل الشمس, القمر, النجوم. ايضا يشمل الاجسام السماوية, مثل الكواكب البعيدة, التي لا نستطيع ان نراها مباشرة من الارض. . اللفظ "سماء" يشير الى الفضاء الازرق اعلى الارض الذي به غيوم و الهواء الذي نتنفسه. عادة الشمس و القمر ايضا يقال عنها "في السماء". . في بعض السياقات في الكتاب المقدس, الكلمة "سماء" ممكن ان تشير اما الى السماء او الى المكان الذي يسكنه الله. . عندما تستخدم "جنة" مجازيا, هي طريقة للاشارة الى الله. مثلا, عندما كتب متى "ملكوت السماء" كان يشير الى ملكوت الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اذا استخدمت "سماء" مجازيا, ممكن ان تترجم ب "الله". . بالنسبة ل "ملكوت السماء" في سفر متى, من الافضل ترك الكلمة "سماء" لان هذا يميز بشارة متى. . اللفظ "سماوات" او "اجسام سماوية" ممكن ايضا ان يترجم ب, "شمس, قمر, و نجوم" او " كل النجوم في الكون". . العبارة, "نجوم السماء" ممكن ان تترجم ب "النجوم التي في السماء" او "النجوم في الفضاء" او "النجوم في الكون".
اللفظ "جيل" يشير الى مجموعة من الناس الذين ولدوا خلال نفس الفترة الزمنية. . جيل ممكن ايضا ان تشير الى فترة زمنية. في ازمنة الكتاب المقدس, الجيل هو عادة ما يعتبر حوالي 40 سنة. . الاباء وابناءهم يعتبرون من جيلين مختلفين. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "جيل" يستخدم ايضا مجازيا للاشارة بصفة عامة الى الناس الذين يتشاركون في نفس المميزات.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. العبارة "هذا الجيل" او "اولاد هذا الجيل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الناس الذين يعيشون الان" او "انتم ايها الناس". . "هذا الجيل الشرير" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "هؤلاء الناس الخطاة الذين يعيشون الان". . التعبير"من جيل الى جيل" او " من جيل الى اخر" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الناس الذين يعيشون الان, وكذلك ابناءهم و احفادهم" او "الناس في كل الفترات الزمنية" او "الناس في هذه الفترة الزمنية و في الفترات المستقبلية" او " كل الناس وذرياتهم". . "سوف يأتي جيل يخدمه, و سوف يخبرون الجيل الأتي عن الرب" ممكن ان يترجم ب "الكثير من الناس سوف يخدمون الرب في المستقبل و سوف يخبرون اولادهم و احفادهم عنه".
اللفظ "حادس" و "هاوية" تستخدم في الكتاب المقدس للاشارة الى الموت و المكان الذي تذهب اليه ارواح الناس عندما يموتون. و هما متشابهان في المعنى. . اللفظ العبري "هاوية" يستخدم عادة في العهد القديم للاشارة بصفة عامة الى مكان الموت. . في العهد الجديد, اللفظ اليوناني "حادس" يشير الى مكان ارواح الناس الذين تمردوا ضد الله. يشار الى هذه الارواح انها سوف "تنزل" الى حادس في بعض المرات التي يقابل فيها مع اللفظ "يصعد" الى السماء, المكان الذي تسكن فيه ارواح المؤمنين بيسوع. . اللفظ "حادس" يضاف اليه اللفظ "موت" في سفر الرؤيا. في نهاية الازمنة, كل من الموت و حادس سوف يرمون في بحيرة النار, التي هي الجحيم.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. لفظ العهد القديم "هاوية" ممكن ان تترجم ب "مكان الموت" او "مكان الارواح الميتة" بعض الترجمات استخدمت هذا اللفظ "الحفرة" او "الموت" على حسب السياق. . لفظ العهد الجديد "حادس" ممكن ان يترجم ب "مكان ارواح الغير مؤمنين" او "مكان عذاب الموتى" او "مكان ارواح موتى غير المؤمنين". . بعض الترجمات تحتفظ بالكلمة "هاوية", او "حادس", لتتناسب تهجئتها مع انماط النطق في اللغة المستهدفة.
تشير هذه الالفاظ الى المادة الصلبة التي تغلف كعب قدم بعض الحيوانات مثل الجمال, الماشية, الغزلان, الاحصنة, الاحمرة, الخنازير, الثيران,الخراف, و الماعز. . حوافر الحيوان تحمي قدميه عندما يمشي. . بعض الحيوانات لها حوافر مشقوقة الى جزئين و بعضها لديها حوافرعادية. . قال الله لبني اسرائيل ان الحيوانات التي تملك حوافر مشقوقة و التي تجتر تعتبر طاهرة للاكل. و هذا يشمل الماشية, الخراف, الغزلان, و الثيران.
هذه الالفاظ تستخدم لوصف إلتزامات الله لإتمام الوعود التي وعد بها شعبه. . وعد الله بني اسرائيل بإتفاقات رسمية تسمى "العهود". . الرب "حافظ العهد" او "حافظ الامانة" تشير الى حقيقة انه يتمم وعوده لشعبه. . الله مخلص ليحقق عهده الذي وعد به كتعبير عن نعمته اتجاه شعبه. . اللفظ "وفاء" هو كلمة اخرى تشير الى كونه ملتزم و يكمن الاعتماد عليه للقيام بما وعد به لصالح الشخص الاخر.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طريقة ترجمة هذا اللفظ ترتبط كذلك بكيفية ترجمة الالفاظ "عهد" و "اخلاص". . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تشمل, "المحبة المخلصة" او "الحب الوفي" او "الحب الجدير بالثقة".
ال "حاكم" هو الشخص الذي يحكم على مقاطعة, منطقة, او اقليم. الكلمة "يحكم" يعني ان يقود, يسير, او يدبر امر الشعب. . اللفظ "وال" هو اللقب الاكثر تدقيقا للحاكم الذي يحكم المقاطعة الرومانية. . في زمن الكتاب المقدس, ينصب الحكام من طرف الملك او الامبراطور و يكونون تحت سلطته. . ال "حكومة" تتكون من كل الحكام الذين يحكمون بلادا ما او امبراطورية ما. هؤلاء الحكام يضعون القوانين التي تسير سلوك مواطنيها و يكون سلام, امان, و ازدهار لكل الناس في ذلك الوطن.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. الكلمة "حاكم" ممكن ايضا ان تترجم ب "محافظ" او "مشرف" او "قائد محلي" او "الذي يحكم على اقليم صغير". . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "يحكم" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "يحكم على" او "يدير" او "يشرف". . اللفظ "حاكم" ممكن ان تترجم بطريقة مختلفة عن الالفاظ الخاصة بملك او امبراطور, لان الحاكم اقل قوة و هو تحت سلطتهم. . اللفظ "وال" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "حاكم روماني" او "حاكم مقاطعة روماني".
اللفظ "حاكم" يشير بصفة عامة الى الشخص الذي لديه السلطة على شعب اخر, مثل قائد الدولة, المملكة, او مجموعة دينية. . في العهد القديم, يّشار الى الملك ايضا بالمصطلح العام "حاكم" مثل ما جاء في العبارة, "نصبه حاكما على اسرائيل". . يشار الى الله على انه الحاكم , الذي يملك على كل الحكام الاخرين. . في العهد الجديد. يدعى قائد مجلس الشيوخ ب "الحاكم". . نوع اخر من الحكام في العهد الجديد هو "والي". . على حسب السياق, "حاكم" يمكن ان تترجم ب "قائد" او "الشخص الذي لديه السلطة على". . الفعل "يحكم" يعني "يقود" او "يملك السلطة على". و لها نفس المعنى ل"يملك" عندما تشير الى حكم ملك.
حام هو ثاني ابناء نوح الثلاثة. . اثناء الطوفان العظيم الذي غطى كل الارض, حام واخوته كانوا مع نوح في الفلك, الى جانب زوجاتهم. . بعد الطوفان, حدث ان حام قلل من احترام ابيه نوح, كثيرا, و نتيجة لذلك لعن نوح كنعان ذرية نوح و كل نسله, الذين اصبحوا معروفين بالكنعانيين.
حبرون هي مدينة تقع اعلى الجبال الصخرية عل بعد 20 ميلا جنوب اورشليم. بنت المدينة حوالي 2000 سنة ق م. خلال زمن ابراهيم. و ذكرت عدة مرات في التقارير التاريخية المسجلة في العهد القديم. . كان لحبرون دور مهم في حياة الملك داود. العديد من ابناءه, بمن فيهم ابشالوم, ولدوا هناك. . دمرت المدينة حوالي 70 م على يد الرومان.
حبقوق هو نبي من العهد القديم عاش خلال فترة حكم الملك يهوياقيم على يهوذا. النبي ارميا عاش ايضا خلال هذه الفترة.
. كتب النبي سفر حبقوق خلال 600 قبل الميلاد عندما استولى البابليون على اورشليم واخذوا الكثير من شعب يهوذا الى السبي.
. اعطى الرب لحبقوق نبوؤات عن "الكلدانيين"(البابليين) انهم قادمون لغزو شعب يهوذا.
. احد اشهر الايات من سفر حبقوق هي : "البار بإيمانه يحيا".
اللفظ "حبيب" هو تعبير عن المحبة التي تصف شخصا ما انه محبوب و عزيز على شخص اخر. . اللفظ "حبيب" يعني "شخص محبوب" او "الشخص الذي يُحب" . اشار الله الى يسوع على انه "ابنه الحبيب". . في رسائلهم الى الكنائس المسيحية, يخاطب الرسل في كثير من الاحيان اخوانهم المؤمنين ب "الاحباء".
اقتراحات الترجمة . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم كذلك ب, "محبوب" او " المحبوب" او "المحبوب جدا" او " عزيز جدا". . في سياق التكلم عن الصديق المقرب, ممكن ان يترجم هذا ب, "صديقي العزيز" او " صديقي المقرب". بالانجليزية من الطبيعي ان نقول, "صديقي العزيز,بولس" او "بولس, الذي هو صديقي العزيز". في لغات اخرى من الممكن ان يكون طبيعي لو نقول هذا بطريقة مختلفة. . ملاحظة كلمة "حبيب" جاءت من الكلمة محبة الله.الغير مشروطة, الغير انانية, و المضحية.
اللفظ "حبيب" لغويا يعني "الشخص الذي يحب". و عادة ما يصف الاشخاص الذين تربطهم علاقات جنسية فيما بينهم. . عندما يستخدم اللفظ "حبيب" في الكتاب المقدس, فإنه عادة ما يشير الى الشخص الذي تربطه علاقة جنسية مع شخص غير متزوج. . هذه العلاقة الجنسية الخاطئة دائما ما تشير في الكتاب المقدس الى عصيان بني اسرائيل لله بعبادتهم للاوثان. اذا اللفظ "عشاق" يستخدم ايضا بالمعنى المجازي للاشارة الى الاوثان التي عبدها بنو اسرائيل. في هذه السياقات, هذا اللفظ يمكن ان يترجم ب, "شركاء غير اخلاقيين" او "شركاء في الزنى" او "اوثان" (انظر الاستعارة) . ال "محب" للمال هو الشخص الذي يعطي اهمية كبيرة لجمع المال لكي يصبح غنيا. . في سفر نشيد الانشاد في العهد القديم, اللفظ "حبيب" استخدم بطريقة ايجابية.
الحثيون هم احفاد حام المنحدرين من ابنه كنعان. الذين اصبحوا مستعمرة كبيرة تقع فيما يسمى حاليا تركيا و شمال فلسطين. . اشترى ابراهيم قطعة ارض من عفرون الحثي لكي يدفن زوجته المتوفاة سارة في مغارة هناك. فيما بعد ابراهيم و عدد من احفاده دفنوا هم كذلك في تلك المغارة. . حزن والدا عيسو عندما تزوج من امرأتين حثيتين. . واحد من رجال داود الاقوياء اسمه اوريا الحثي. . تزوج الملك سليمان بعض من النساء الاجنبيات و كن حثيات. هؤلاء النسوة الاجنبيات ابعدن قلب سليمان عن الله بسبب الهاتهم المزيفة اللاتي يعبدنها. . عادة ما كان الحثيون يشكلون تهديدا على بني اسرائيل, سواءا جسديا او روحيا.
اللفظ "حجاب" عادة ما يشير الى قطعة قماش رفيعة تستخدم كغطاء للرأس, تغطي الرأس او الوجه لكي لا يُرى. . غطى موسى وجهه بحجاب بعد ان كان في حضور الرب, لكي يخفي اللمعان الصادر من وجهه عن الشعب. . في الكتاب المقدس, ارتدت النساء الحجاب لتغطية رؤوسهن, و غالبا وجوههن كذلك, عندما يكن في الاماكن العامة او في حضور رجال. . الفعل "حجب" يعني ان يغطي شيئا ما بواسطة حجاب. . في بعض الترجمات الانجليزية, الكلمة "حجاب" تستخدم للاشارة الى ستار سميك يغطي المدخل الى قدس الاقداس. لكن "ستار" هي الكلمة الاكثر شيوعا في هذا السياق, لانها تشير الى قطعة قماش ثقيلة و سميكة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "حجاب" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "غطاء قماشي, رفيع" او "قماش للتغطية" او "غطاء رأس". . في بعض الثقافات, قد يكون بالفعل هذا الفظ لحجاب المرأة. قد يكون من الضروري ايجاد كلمة مختلفة عندما يستخدم لموسى.
الحجر هو صخرة صغيرة. اللفظ "رجم" يشير الى رمي الحجارة و الصخور الكبيرة على الشخص بهدف قتله. . في العصور القديمة, الرجم هو طريقة شائعة لاعدام الاشخاص كعقاب لهم على الجرائم التي ارتكبوها. . امر الله قادة بني اسرائيل برجم الاشخاص الذين يرتكبون خطايا معينة, مثل الزنا. . يحكي العهد الجديد عن قصة المرأة التي سامحها يسوع عندما امسكت في ذات الفعل و منع الناس من رجمها. . استيفانوس, الذي كان اول شخص في الكتاب المقدس قُتل بسبب شهادته عن يسوع, و قد رُجم حتى الموت. . في مدينة ليسترة, رُجم الرسول بولس, جُرح كثيرا لكنه لم يمت.
اللفظ "حجر الزاوية" يشير الى حجر كبير يقص خصيصا ويوضع في زاوية أساس البناء. . جميع حجارة البناء الاخرى تقاس و توضع على حسب حجر الزاوية. . هو مهم جدا من اجل قوة وثبات المبنى بأكمله. . في العهد الجديد, تشبه جماعة المؤمنين تشبيها مجازيا بالمبنى حيث يسوع هو "رأس الزاوية". . بنفس الطريقة رأس زاوية المبنى تتحمل وتحدد وضعية كل المبنى, كذلك يسوع المسيح هو رأس الزاوية لكل جماعة المؤمنين في أساسها و دعمها.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "رأس الزاوية" ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "حجر البناء الرئيسي" او "حجر الاساس". . النظر في ما اذا كان في اللغة المستهدفة لفظ خاص لأساس البناءالذي يحمل معنى الدعم. و الا ممكن ان تستعمل هذا اللفظ عينه. . طريقة اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ ب, "حجر الأساس الذي يستعمل في زاوية البناء". . انه من المهم ان تحافظ على حقيقة ان هذا الحجر هو حجر كبير, يستعمل كمادة صلبة وآمنة في البناء. اذا لم تكن تستخدم الحجارة في تجهيز البنايات, ممكن ان نجد كلمة اخرى تستخدم بهذا المعنى "حجر كبير".
اللفظ "حجر عثرة" او "صخرة عثرة" يشير الى شيء مادي يتسبب للشخص في التعثر و السقوط. . في العهد الجديد, يشير اللفظ حرفيا الى عصا او شيء اخر من شأنه ان يؤدي الى فخ او كمين مخفي للاغلاق على حيوان تعثر فوقه. . حجر العثرة الرمزي هي اي شيء يسبب للشخص السقوط بمعنى روحي او اخلاقي. . ايضا و بطريقة رمزية, "حجر العثرة" او "صخرة عثرة" يمكن ان تكون شيئا يحول دون الايمان بيسوع المسيح او يتسبب في عدم النمو الروحي لشخص ما. . عادة ما تكون الخطية مثل حجر عثرة للشخص نفسه او للاخرين. . في بعض الاحيان يضع الله حجر عثرة في طريق الاشخاص المتمردين ضده.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اذا كانت اللغة المستهدفة تحتوي على لفظ لشيء يعيق السير, يمكن ان يستخدم لترجمة هذا اللفظ. . يمكن ترجمة هذا اللفظ ايضا ب, "الحجر الذي يسبب التعثر" او "شيء يكون سببا لعدم ايمان الشخص" او "العائق الذي يسبب الشك" او "عائق للايمان" او "شيء يسبب لشخص الوقوع في الخطية".
حجي هو نبي ليهوذا خلال الفترة التي رجع فيها اليهود من السبي البابلي الى الديار. . في الفترة الزمنية التي كان حجي يتنبأ خلالها, كان عزيا ملكا على يهوذا. . كان النبي زكريا ايضا يتنبأ خلال هذه الفترة. . حجي و زكريا حثا اليهود على اعادة بناء الهيكل, الذي دمر من طرف البابليين تحت حكم الملك نبوخذناصر.
اللفظين "حر" و "حرية" يشيران الى عدم الوجود في حالة عبودية, او اي نوع اخر من القيد. كلمة اخرى ل "حرية" هي "عتق". . التعبير, "ان يعتق شخصا ما" او "ان يحرر شخصا ما" يعني اعداد الطريق لشخص ما لكي لا يبقى في العبودية او في الاسر. . في الكتاب المقدس, هذه الالفاظ عادة ما تستخدم مجازيا للاشارة الى كيف ان المؤمن بيسوع لم يعد تحت قوة الخطية. . الحصول على "العتق" او "الحرية" ممكن ايضا ان يشير الى انه لم يعد مطالبا بطاعة شريعة موسى, لاننه اصبح حر لكي يعيش بتعاليم وقيادة الروح القدس.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "حر" ممكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "غير مقيد" او "ليس عبد" او "ليس في عبودية" او "ليس في قيد". . اللفظ "حرية" او "عتق" ممكن ان يترجم بكلمة او بعبارة يكون معناها, "الحالة التي يكون فيها حرا" او " الضروف التي لا يكون فيها عبد" او "لا يكون مقيد". . التعبير "ان يبقى حرا" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "ان يجعله حرا" او "ان يعتقه من العبودية" او "او ان يحرره من القيد". . الشخص الذي "اصبح حرا" هو "محرر" او "اعتق من" القيد او العبودية.
اللفظ "حرس" يعني ان ينظر الى شيء ما عن قرب و بحذر. و له العديد من المعاني الرمزية. "حارس" هو الشخص الذي يعمل على مراقبة المدينة بالنظر بحذر الى كل ما يحيط بها من اي خطراو اي شيء يشكل تهديدا لسكانها. . الوصية "راقب نفسك و التعليم" تعني ان يكون حذرا للعيش بحكمة وان لا يصدق التعاليم الكاذبة. . "احترس" هو تحذيرا ليكون حذرا لتجنب الخطر و التأثير المؤذي. . "اسهر" او "اسهروا" يعني ان يكون دائما في حالة تأهب و مراقبة ضد الخطية و الشر. و قد تعني ايضا "كن مستعدا". ."اسهر على" او "راقب عن كثب" قد تعني ان يحرس, يحمي او يهتم بشخص ما او شيئ ما. . طرق اخرى لترجمة "حرس" قد تشمل, "اعر انتباهك جيدا" او "كن مجتهدا" او "كن حذرا" او "كن على استعداد". . كلمات اخرى ل "حارس" هي "خفير" او "مراقب".
حزقيا هو الملك ال 13 على مملكة يهوذا. و كان ملكا يثق في الله و يطيعه. . ليس كأبيه آحاز الذي كان ملكا شريرا, كان الملك حزقيا ملكا جيدا قضى على كل معابد الاوثان في يهوذا. . في احد المرات عندما كان حزقيا مريضا جدا و على وشك الموت, صلى الى الله بلجاجة لكي يطيل عمره. استجاب له الله و شفاه و اضاف الى حياته 15 سنة اضافية. . و كعلامة تبين ان هذا سوف يتحقق لحزقيا, صنع الله معجزة و جعل الوقت يتوقف لمدة معينة. . استجاب الله ايضا صلاة حزقيا بإنقاذ شعبه من ملك سنحاريب الاشوري, الذي قام بغزوهم.
حزقيال كان نبيا لله خلال فترة السبي عندما اُخذ الكثير من اليهود الى بابل. . كان حزقيال كاهن عاش في مملكة يهوذا عندما تم سبيه هو والعديد من اليهود الاخرين من طرف الجيش البابلي. . على مدى عشرون سنة, عاش هو و زوجته بالقرب من النهر, و كان اليهود ياتون إليه هناك ليسمعوه يتكلم عن رسائل من عند الله. . من بين اشياء اخرى, حزقيال تنبأ عن دمار واعادة بناء اورشليم و الهيكل. . و تنبأ كذلك عن مملكة المسيا المستقبلية.
اللفظ "حصاد" يشير الى جمع الثمار الناضجة او الخضروات من النباتات التي نضجت. . وقت الحصاد عادة يحدث عند نهاية موسم النضوج. . يقوم الاسرائيليين ب "عيد الحصاد" او "عيد التجميع" للاحتفال بجني محاصيل الطعام. امر الله بني اسرائيل ان يقدموا باكورة محاصيلهم تقدمة له. . بالمعنى المجازي, كلمة "حصاد" يمكن ان تشير الى الناس الذين امنوا بيسوع ويمكن ان تصف النمو الروحي للاشخاص. . فكرة حصاد المحاصيل الروحية تتناسب مع الصورة المجازية للثمار كونها تمثل صورة محاسن الشخصية الجيدة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . من الافضل ترجمة هذا اللفظ بالكلمة الشائعة المستخدمة في اللغة التي تشير الى حصاد المحاصيل. . حدث الحصاد ممكن ان يترجم ب, "وقت الحصاد" او "وقت جمع المحصول" او "وقت قطف الثمار". . الفعل "يحصد" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "يجمع " او "يجني" او "تجميع".
.
اللفظ "حصار" يشير الى الاحاطة بالمدينة اثناء هجوم عسكري و منع دخول اي مساعدات من الغذاء و الماء. ان "يحاصر" مدينة يعني ان يجعل هذه المدينة تحت الحصار. . عندما جاء البابليون للهجوم على اسرائيل, استخدموا خطة الحصار على اورشليم لاضعاف الشعب داخل المدينة. . غالبا اثناء الحصار, يتم بناء سلالم من الاتربة لتمكين الجيش المهاجم من تسلق الاسوار و الدخول الى المدينة. . التعبير "وضع حصار" يعني تنفيذ حصار. و له نفس معنى "حاصر". . اللفظ "محاصر" يحمل نفس معنى التعبير "تحت الحصار". كلا التعبيرين يصفان جيش من الاعداء يحيط بمدينة و يحاصرها.
الحصان هو حيوان كبير, ذو اربع اطراف الذي كان يستخدم في زمن الكتاب المقدس في اعمال الزراعة و نقل الاشخاص. . بعض الاحصنة تستخدم لجر المركبات او العربات, في حين تستخدم البعض الاخر لحمل الفرسان. . عادة ما يوضع اللجام على رؤوس الاحصنة للتمكن من قيادتها. . في الكتاب المقدس, تعد الاحصنة ممتلكات ذات قيمة و مقياس للغنى, لانها اساسا تستخدم في الحرب. على سبيل المثال, جزء من ثروة الملك سليمان العظيمة كانت آلاف الاحصنة و العربات التي كان يمتلكها. . حيوانات شبيهة بالاحصنة هي الاحمرة و البغال.
اللفظ "حصد" يعني جني المحاصيل مثل الحبوب. "الحاصد" هو الشخص الذي يجني المحصول. . عادة ما يقطف الحصادون المحصول بواسطة اليد, يلتقطون النباتات او يقطعونها بواسطة آلة قطع حادة. . فكرة حصاد المحصول عادة ما تستخدم مجازيا للاشارة الى اخبار الناس بخصوص الاخبار السارة المتعلقة بيسوع و انضمامهم الى عائلة الله. . يستخدم هذا اللفظ ايضا للاشارة الى النتائج التي تتعقب افعال الشخص, مثل ما جاء في القول "ما يزرعه الانسان إياه يحصد". . طرق اخرى لترجمة "يحصد" و "حاصد" يمكن ان تشمل "يقطف" او "قاطف" او (الشخص الذي يقطف).(انظر الرابط الخاص ب "حصد" صفحة المزيد من اقتراحات الترجمة.)
اللفظان "قلعة" و "حصن" كلاهما يشيران الى اماكن محمية جيدا من هجمات جنود العدو. اللفظ "حصين" يصف مدينة او مكان اخر يكون في مأمن من الهجومات. . عادة, ما يبني الانسان الحصون و القلاع بأسوار للحماية. و قد تكون ايضا ذات حواجز طبيعية حامية مثل المنحدرات الصخرية او الجبال العالية. . يعزز الناس الحصون ببناء اسوار سميكة او هياكل اخرى تجعل من الصعب على العدو اختراقها. . "الحصن" او "القلعة" يمكن ان يترجم ب "مكان قوي آمن" او "مكان محمي بشدة". . اللفظ "مدينة حصينة" يمكن ان يترجم ب "مدينة محمية و آمنة" او "مدينة بنيت بقوة". . يستخدم هذا اللفظ ايضا بطريقة رمزية للاشارة الى الله على انه حصن وقلعة للذين يؤمنون به. . معنى رمزي آخر للفظ "حصن" يشير الى شيء ما يثق فيه الشخص عن طريق الخطأ من اجل ايجاد الحماية. مثل الالهة المزيفة او اشياء اخرى يتم عبادتها بدلا من عبادة الرب. قد يترجم هذا ب, "حصون مزيفة". . يجب ان يترجم هذا اللفظ بطريقة مختلفة عن "ملجأ", الذي تؤكد على ان يكون آمنا اكثر من فكرة ان يكون محصنا.
الحفرة هي فجوة عميقة يتم حفرها في الارض. . يحفر الناس الحفر بهدف صيد الحيوانات او البحث عن المياه. . يمكن ان تستخدم الحفرة ايضا كمكان مؤقت لربط السجين. . احيانا العبارة "الحفرة" تشير الى القبر او الجحيم. احيانا قد تشير الى "الهاوية". . الحفرة العميقة جدا يمكن ان تسمى "حوض". . اللفظ "حفرة" له استخدامات مجازية مثل في العبارة, "حفرة الهلاك" التي تصف كونه محاصرا بأوضاع كارثية او ان يكون منغمسا بشدة في النجاسة, و ممارسات مدمرة.
اللفظين "حق" و "حقيقة" يشيران الى المفاهيم الحقيقية, الوقائع التي حدثت بالفعل, و الاقوال التي قيلت فعلا. . الاشياء الحقيقية, صحيحة, صادقة, فعلية, عادلة, شرعية, واقعية. . الحقيقة هي فهم, ايمان, حق, او تصريح على انه صحيح. . التعبير"تحقق" او "يتحقق" هو تعبير يقصد به بأن النبوءة حدثت بالفعل كما كان متوقعا. . الحق يتضمن مفهوم الفعل بطريقة موثوقة و امينة. . اعلن يسوع عن الحق الالهي في الكلمات التي تكلم بها. . كلمة الله هي حق. فهي تكلمنا عن اشياء حدثت بالفعل و تعلمنا الحقيقة المتعلقة بالله و بكل شيء خلقه.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق و ما يتم وصفه, اللفظ "حق" يمكن ايضا ان يترجم ب, "حقيقي" او "فعلي" او "صحيح" او "صح" او "اكيد" او "صادق". . طرق ترجمة اللفظ "حق" قد تشمل, "ماهو حقيقي" او "حقيقة" او "تأكيد" او "يقين" او "مبدأ". . التعبير "يتحقق" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "حدث فعلا" او "اصبح محققا" او "حدث كما قيل". . التعبير "قل الحق" او "تكلم بالحق" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "قل ما هو حقيقي" او "قل ما حدث بالفعل" او "قل اشياء جديرة بالثقة". . ان "يقبل الحق" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "امن بما هو حق بخصوص الله". . تعبير مثل, "اعبد الله بالروح و بالحق", التعبير "بالحق" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "نطيع بأمانة ما قاله الله لنا".
اللفظ " حق البكورية" في الكتاب المقدس يشير الى الشرف و, اسم العائلة, والثروة المادية التي عادة توهب للمولود الاول الابن في العائلة. . حق البكورية للابن البكر يتضمن ضعف حصة من ميراث الاب. . الابن البكر للملك هو عادة من يمنح حق البكورية في الحكم بعد وفاة الاب. . تنازل عيسو عن حق البكورية لاخيه يعقوب. و نتيجة لذلك, ورث يعقوب بركة الابن البكر بدل عيسو. . حق البكورية يتضمن كذلك شرف وجود احفاد من خلال وجود الابن البكر في سلسلة النسب. اقتراحات الترجمة .طرق ممكنة لترجمة "حق البكورية" ممكن ان تتضمن, " حقوق و ثروة الابن البكر" او "شرف العائلة" او "امتياز و ميراث الابن البكر".
اللفظ "حقق" يعني ان يكمل او يتم شيء ما كان متوقعا.
. عندما تتحقق النبوءة, هذا يعني ان الله جعل الشيء الذي قيل في النبوءة يتحقق.
. اذا حقق شخص ما وعد او نذر, هذا يعني انه فعل ما وعد به.
. الوفاء بالمسؤولية يعني ان يفعل المهمة المعينة او المطلوبة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "حقق" ممكن ان تترجم ب "اتمام" او "اكمل" او "جعله يحدث" او "اطاع" او "نفّذ". . العبارة "تحققت" ممكن ان تترجم ب, " انها صحيحة" او "حدثت" او "اتخذت مكانا". . طرق ترجمة "حقق" مثل "حقق خدمتك" ممكن ان تشمل, "اكمل" او "نفذ" او "طبق" او "اخدم الاخرين مثلما دعاك الله ان تفعل".
اللفظ "حقوين" يشير الى جزء من جسم الانسان او الحيوان الذي يقع بين الاضلاع السفلية و عظام الورك و المعروفة ايضا بإسم اسفل البطن. . التعبير "منطق حقويه" يشير الى الاستعداد للعمل الجاد. و جاء من عادة وضع الجزء السفلي من رداء واحد في حزام حول الخصر من اجل التحرك بسهولة. . اللفظ "حقوين" عادة ما يستخدم في الكتاب المقدس للاشارة الى الجزء السفلي الخلفي للحيوان المقدم للذبيحة. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "حقوين" عادة ما يشير مجازيا و تصويريا الى الاعضاء التناسلية للانسان كمصدر لنسله. . التعبير "سوف يأتي من حقويك" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "سوف يكون من نسلك" او "سوف يولد من صلبك" او "سيجعل الله هذا يأتي منك". . عندما يشير الى جزء من الجسم, ممكن يترجم ايضا ب "بطن" او "الفخذين" او "الخصر", على حسب السياق.
اللفظ "حكيم" يصف شخص يفهم الشيء الحق و الصحيح اخلاقيا الذي يجب ان يفعل و من ثم يقوم به. "الحكمة" هي فهم و تطبيق لما هو حق و صحيح اخلاقيا. . ان يكون حكيما يتضمن القدرة على اخذ قرارات صحيحة, و خصوصا اختيار فعل ما يرضي الله. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "حكمة ارضية" هو طريقة رمزية للاشارة الى ما يعتبره اهل العالم حكمة, و الذي هو في الحقيقة جهالة. . يصبح الناس حكماء بالاستماع الى الله و طاعة ارادته بكل تواضع. . الشخص الحكيم هو الذي يظهر ثمر الروح القدس في حياته, مثل الفرح, اللطف, المحبة و الصبر.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, طرق اخرى لترجمة "حكيم" قد تشمل "مطيع لله" او "متعقل و مطيع" او "الخوف من الله". . "حكمة" يمكن ان تترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "يحيا حياة حكيمة" او "يعيش في تعقل و طاعة"او "حكم صائب". . من الافضل ترجمة "حكيم" و "حكمة" بطريقة تبين انهما لفظين مختلفين عن الكلمات المفتاحية الاخرى مثل صالح و مطيع.
في الكتاب المقدس, الحلف هو وعد رسمي بأداء شيء معين. الشخص الذي يحلف يكون مطالبا بإتمام ما وعد به. يتضمن الحلف الالتزام بأن يكون مخلصا و صادقا. . عادة, و على حسب الشريعة, يقدم الشاهد قسما بأن يكون كل ما يقوله صادقا و مطابقا للواقع. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "اقسم" يعني ان يقول حلفا. . اللفظ "اقسم ب" يعني استخدام اسم شيء او شخص كأساس او قوة لهذا الحلف الذي تم القسم به. . احيانا تستخدم هذه الالفاظ مع بعضها مثل ما جاء في , "حلف بقسم". . طلب ابراهيم من خادمه ان يقسم (وعد رسمي) بأن يجد زوجة لاسحاق من اقارب ابراهيم. . الله ايضا يقدم حلفا حين يقدم وعوده لشعبه.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "الحلف" قد يترجم ايضا ب "التعهد" او "وعد رسمي". . "يقسم" قد تترجم ب "ان يعد رسميا" او " ان يتعهد" او " ان يلتزم بفعل شيء ما". . طرق اخرى لترجمة "اقسم بإسمي" قد تشمل, "اقدم وعدا و استخدم اسمي لـتأكيده". . "ان يحلف بالسماء و الارض" قد تترجم ب, "يعد ان يقوم بشيء ما, و يعلن ان السماء و الارض تثبته". . تأكد من ان ترجمة "قسم" او " حلف" لا تشير الى اللعن. في الكتاب المقدس ليس هذا هو المقصود.
حلقيا هو اسم رئيس الكهنة خلال فترة حكم الملك يوشيا. . عندما كان الهيكل في صدد الترميم, وجد حلقيا رئيس الكهنة كتاب الشريعة و امر بإحضارره للملك يوشيا. . بعدما قرا كتاب الشريعة على مسامعه, حزن يوشيا و اعاد شعب يهوذا لعبادة الرب و طاعة شريعته. . رجل اخر اسمه حلقيا هو ابن إلياقيم الذي خدم في القصر الملكي خلال فترة حكم الملك حزقيا.
الحلم هو شيء يراه الناس او يختبرونه في فكرهم عندما يكونون نياما. . تظهر الاحلام على انها حدثت حقيقة, لكنها لم تحدث. . يتسبب الله في بعض الاحيان للناس في رؤية حلم يخص شيء ما يمكنهم التعلم منه. و يستطيع ايضا ان يتكلم للناس مباشرة في احلامهم. . في الكتاب المقدس, اعطى الله احلاما خاصة لبعض الاشخاص لكي يقدم لهم رسالة, عادة بخصوص شيء ما سيحدث في المستقبل. . الحلم يختلف عن الرؤيا. الاحلام تحدث عندما يكون الشخص نائم, و لكن الرؤيا غالبا ما تحدث عندما يكون الشخص مستيقظا.
حماة هي مدينة مهمة في شمال سوريا, شمال ارض كنعان. الحميون هم ذرية نوح من ابنه, كنعان. . الاسم "ليبو حماة" من الارجح انه يشير الى الممر الجبلي قرب مدينة حماة. . بعض اصدارات الكتاب المقدس تترجم "ليبو حماة" ب "مدخل حماة". . هزم الملك داود اعداء تو ملك حماة, الشيء الذي سبب صداقة بينهما. . حماة كانت واحدة من مخازن سليمان اين تحفظ المخصصات. . بلاد حماة هي المكان الذي قتل فيه الملك حزقيا على يد الملك نبوخذناصر و هي المكان الذي اسر فيه الملك يهواحاز من طرف فرعون مصر. . اللفظ "حميون" ممكن ايضا ان تترجم ب "الشعب من حماة".
الحمار هو حيوان عمل ذو اربعة اطراف, يشبه الحصان, لكنه اصغر حجما و اطول آذانا. . البغل هو الحيوان الهجين بين ذكر الحمار و انثى الحصان. . البغال هي حيوانات قوية جدا لذا فهي ذات قيمة كحيوانات عمل. . كل من الاحمرة و البغال تستخدم لحمل الاحمال و البشر عندما يسافرون. . في زمن الكتاب المقدس, كان الملوك يركبون الحمار في زمن السلم, بدلا من الحصان الذي كان يستخدم للحرب. . دخل يسوع الى اورشليم راكبا على جحش ابن اتان قبل اسبوع من صلبه هناك.
اللفظان "حماس" و "متحمس" يشيران الى قوة مكرسة لدعم الشخص او الفكرة. . الحماسة لديها رغبة قوية و افعال تعمل على تعزيز سبب وجيه. تستخدم عادة لوصف شخص يطيع الله بإخلاص و يعلم الاخرين ان يفعلوا مثله. . ان يكون متحمسا تتضمن وضع جهد كبير في فعل شيء ما و الاستمرار في المثابرة على هذا الجهد. . "غيرة الرب" او "غيرة يهوه" تشير الى افعال الله القوية و المستمرة لمباركة شعبه او ليرى العدالة تتحقق.
اقتراحات الترجمة . ان "يكون غيور" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "ان يكون مجتهدا بقوة" او "يبذل جهدا كبيرا". . اللفظ "غيرة" يمكن ان يترجم ب "التفاني النشيط". او "تصميم حريص" او "حماس صالح". . العبارة, " الغيرة على بيتك" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "تمجيد قوي لهيكلك" او "رغبة متقدة للاهتمام ببيتك".
الحمام و اليمام, هما نوعان متشابهان من الطيور الصغيرة ذات اللون البني الرمادي. الحمامة عادة تكون اخف لونا, يميل تقريبا الى الابيض. . في بعض اللغات يكون لهما اسمان مختلفان, و البعض الاخر تستخدم نفس الاسم لكليهما. . الحمام و اليمام استخدمتا كتقدمة لله, و خصوصا من طرف الاشخاص الذين لا يستطيعون شراء حيوان اكبر. . احضرت الحمامة غصنا من شجرة الزيتون الى نوح عندما انخفظت مياه الطوفان. . يرمز الحمام في بعض الاحيان الى النقاء, البراءة, او السلام. . عندما يكون الحمام او اليمام غير معروف في اللغة المستهدفة في الترجمة, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترحم ب "طائر صغير بني رمادي يسمى حمامة" او " طائر صغير رمادي او بني, يشبه (اسم طائر محلي). . اذا ذُكر كلا من الحمامة واليمامة في نفس الاية, من الافضل استعمال كلمتين مختلفتين لهاذين الطائرين, اذا كان ممكنا.
ان يحمد شخص ما هو التعبيرعن الاعجاب و التكريم لهذا الشخص. . يسبح الناس الله لعظمته و من اجل كل الاعمال العجيبة التي يفعلها كخالق و مخلص لهذا العالم. . تسبيح الله عادة يتضمن ان يكون شاكرا لاجل ما فعله. . الموسيقى و الغناء عادة ما تستخدم كطريقة لتسبيح الله. . تسبيح الله هو جزء لما يقصد به تأدية العبادة له. . اللفظ "يسبح" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "التكلم بشكل جيد عن" او "يعطيه شرف كثير بواسطة الكلمات" او "ان يقول اشياء جيدة عن". . الاسم "حمد" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "شرف الكلام" او "كلام تكريم" او "قول اشياء جيدة عن".
اللفظ "حمل" يشير الى صغير الكباش. الكباش هي حيوانات ذات اربعة اطراف و لها جلد سميك من الصوف, تستخدم لتقديم الذبائح لله. يدعى يسوع "حمل الله" لانه قدم نفسه ليدفع عن الناس خطاياهم. . هذه الحيوانات يمكن ان تضيع بسهولة و تحتاج للحماية. يقارن الله البشر بالاغنام. . امر الله الشعب ان يقدموا له ذبائح سليمة من الاغنام و الحملان. . دعي يسوع ب "حمل الله" الذي قدم نفسه ليدفع عن الناس خطاياهم. انه ذبيحة كاملة لا يشوبها عيب لانه بدون اي خطية.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اذا كانت الاغنام معروفة في اللغة المتداولة في المنطقة, يجب استخدام اسم صغيرها لترجمة لفظ "حمل" و "حمل الله".
اللفظ "يحمل "يعني لغويا "رفع" شيئا ما. و يوجد كذلك العديد من الاستعمالات المجازية لهذا اللفظ. . عندما نتكلم على المرأة التي ستلد طفلا, هذا يعني, "تعطي حياة ل" الطفل. . "تحمل عبئا" يعني "تجربة اشياء صعبة". هذه الاشياء الصعبة ممكن ان تكون جسدية او آلام عاطفية. . تعبير مشترك في الكتاب المقدس هو "يحمل ثمرا" او "يكون مثمرا". . التعبير "يحمل شهادة" يعني "يشهد" او " الاخبار بالشيء الذي رآه و اختبره". . التصريح بأن "الابن لن يتحمل اثم ابيه" هذا يعني "لن يكون مسؤولا على" او " لن يتعاقب ب" آثام ابيه. . بصفة عامة,هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب, "يرفع" او " يكون مسؤولا على" او " ليحقق" او "ليملك" او "لتحمل", على حسب السياق.
حمور هو رجل كنعاني يسكن في مدينة شكيم اين سكن يعقوب و عائلته بجوار سكوت. و قد كان حويا. . اشترى يعقوب قبرا للدفن من عند ابناء حمور. . و عندما كانوا هناك شكيم ابن حمور اغتصب دينا ابنة يعقوب. . ثأر إخوة دينا من عائلة حمور و قتلوا كل الرجال في مدينة شكيم.
حنانيا هو اسم للعديد من الرجال في العهد القديم. . احدهم كان حنانيا الاسرائيلي الذي سبي الى بابل و تغير اسمه ليصبح "شدرخ". . اعطيت له مكانة خادم ملكي نظرا لشخصيته و قدراته الممتازة. . ذات مرة حنانيا (شدرخ) و شابين اخرين من بني اسرائيل اُلقيوا في اتون النار لانهم رفضوا ان يعبدوا الملك البابلي. اظهر الله قوته بحمايتهم من الاحتراق بالنار. . رجل اخر اسمه حنانيا اسمه مدرج في قائمة الانسال للملك سليمان. . حنانيا اخر كان نبي كاذب خلال زمن النبي ارميا. . رجل اسمه حنانيا كان كاهنا يساعد في قيادة العبادة في زمن نحميا.
اللفظين "حنطة" و "درس الحنطة" يشير الى المرحلة الاولى من فصل حبوب القمح عن الاجزاء الاخرى من نبات القمح. . درس نبات القمح يتم بفصل الحبوب عن القش. و بعد ذلك يتم نزع الحبوب لفصلها تماما عن جميع المواد الغير مرغوب فيها, و ترك الجزء الذي يمكن اكله من الحبوب. . عبر عصور الكتاب المقدس, "درس القمح" كان يتم بواسطة صخور مسطحة كبيرة او مساحة معبأة من الاوساخ لاعطاء سطح مستوي صلب تسحق عليه سيقان الحبوب لاستخراج الحبوب منها. . "عربة الدرس" او "عجلة الدرس" هي شيء يستخدم لفصل الحبوب. تصنع من ألواح خشبية ذات مسامير معدنية حادة في النهاية.
كان حنّان رئيس الكهنة اليهود في اورشليم لمدة 10 سنوات, في الفترة حوالي 6م الى 15م. اقيل من رئاسة الكهنوت من طرف الحاكم الروماني, على الرغم من هذا بقي قائد مؤثر في اليهود. . حنّان كان حمو قيافا, رئيس الكهنة الرسمي خلال فترة خدمة يسوع. . حتى بعد تقاعدهم رؤساء الكهنة, يحافظون على اللقب بالاضافة الى بعض المسؤوليات الاخرى التي يتطلبها هذا المركز, هذا ما جعل من حنّان يُشار اليه كرئيس كهنة مع قيافا واخرين. . خلال محاكمته من طرف رؤساء اليهود, جُلب يسوع اولا الى حنّان لاستجوابه.
حنّة هي ام النبي صموئيل. و كانت احدى زوجتي ألقانة. . لم تكن حنّة قادرة على إنجاب ابن, الذي كان هدية عظيمة بالنسبة لها. . في الهيكل, صلت حنة بلجاجة الى الرب لكي يعطيها ابن, و وعدت ان تقدمه له لكي يخدم الله. . استجاب الله طلبتها و عندما كبر الطفل صموئيل قليلا, احضرته لكي يخدم في الهيكل. . اعطى الله بعد ذلك لحنة ايضا اولادا اخرين.
هذا كان الاسم لأول امرأة. معنى اسمها "حياة" او "المفعمة بالحياة". . كون الله حواء من ضلع اخذه من أدم. . خلقت حواء لتكون "معينا" لادم. جاءت جنبا الى جنب مع ادم لتساعده على العمل الذي اعطاه الله لهما ليقوما به. . خدعت حواء من الشيطان (على صورة حية) و كانت اول من اخطأ بالاكل من الفاكهة التي قال الله ان لا يأكلا منها.
جبل حوريب هو الاسم الاخر لجبل سيناء, المكان الذي اعطى الله فيه لموسى لوحي الشريعة عليهما الوصايا العشر. . يدعى جبل سيناء "جبل الله". . حوريب هو المكان الذي رأى موسى فيه العليقة تحترق عندما كان يرعى الاغنام. . جبل حوريب هو المكان الذي اظهر الله فيه عهده مع بني اسرائيل بإعطاءهم لوحي الشريعة التي كتب عليهما وصاياه. . و كان ايضا المكان الذي طلب فيه الله من موسى فيما بعد ان يضرب الصخرة ليخرج ماءا لبني اسرائيل عندما تاهوا في الصحراء. . الموقع الدقيق لهذا الجبل غير معروف, لكن من الممكن ان يكون بالجزء الجنوبي مما يدعى حاليا بشبه جزيرة سيناء. . من المحتمل ان "حوريب" هو الاسم الحالي للجبل و ان "جبل سيناء" يعني ببساطة "جبل سيناء", الذي يشير الى حقيقة ان جبل حوريب يقع في صحراء سيناء.
كل هذه الالفاظ تشير الى ان يكون جسديا على قيد الحياة, ليس ميت. و تستخدم كذلك بطريقة مجازية و تشير الى كونه على قيد الحياة روحيا. فيما يلي نناقش ماذا يعني ب "حياة جسدية" و "حياة روحية".
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "حياة" ممكن ان تترجم ب "وجود" او "شخص" او "روح" او "كيان" او "خبرة". . اللفظ "حي" ممكن ان يترجم ب "كمن" او "يسكن" او "يوجد". . التعبير "نهاية حياته" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "عندما توقف عن الحياة". . التعبير "حفظ حياتهم" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "تركهم ليعيشوا" او "لم يقم بقتلهم". . التعبير "ضحوا بحياتهم" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "وضعوا حياتهم في خطر" او " فعلوا شيئا كان من الممكن ان يقتلهم". . عندما يخبرنا نص من الكتاب المقدس بخصوص ان يكونوا روحيا احياء, "حياة" ممكن ان تترجم ب "حياة روحية" او "حياة ابدية", على حسب السياق. . مفهوم "حياة روحية" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "يجعلنا الله احياءا في روحنا" او "حياة جديدة بروح الله" او "يبث حياة في نفسنا الداخلية". . على حسب السياق, التعبير "يعطي حياة" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "يجعله يعيش" او "يعطي حياة ابدية" او "يجعله يعيش الى الابد".
كل هذه الالفاظ تشير الى نوع من الزواحف ذات جسم رقيق و طويل و فكين ذات انياب كبيرة. والتي تنتقل عبر الانزلاق جيئة و ذهابا على سطح الارض. اللفظ "حية" عادة ما يشير الى ثعبان كبير و "افعى" تشير الى نوع من الثعابين السامة تمتلك سما تستخدمة لتسميم فريستها. . يستخدم هذا الحيوان ايضا بطريقة رمزية للاشارة الى الشخص الشرير, و خصوصا المخادع. . دعى يسوع قادة الدين "اولاد الافاعي" لانهم يتظاهرون بصلاحهم, و لكنهم يخدعون الناس و يعاملونهم بتحيز. . في جنة عدن, اخذ الشيطان شكل الحية عندما تكلم مع حواء و جربها لكي تعصي الله. . بعدما جربت الحية حواء لكي تخطيء, لعن الله الحية, قائلا لها, على بطنك تزحفين, مما يعني انها كانت تملك اطرافا قبل هذا.
اللفظ "خائن" يعنى ان لا يكون لديه ايمان او ان لا يصدق. . يستخدم هذا اللفظ لوصف الاشخاص الذين لا يؤمنون بالله, الذين يرتكبون الخطية بأفعالهم و طرقهم الغير اخلاقية. . النبي ارميا يتهم اسرائيل انها اصبحت خائنة وغير مطيعة لله. . هم يعبدون الاوثان و يتبعون الممارسات الشريرة للشعوب الاخرى التي لا تعبد الله و لا تطيعه.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, اللفظ "خائن" مكن ان يترجم ب, "غير امين" او "غير مؤمن" او "غير مطيع لله" او "غير مصدق". . اللفظ "خيانة" ممكن ان يترجم ب "عدم التصديق" او "عدم الايمان" او "التمرد ضد الله".
اللفظ "خائن" يصف الاشخاص الذين لا يفعلون ما امرهم الله بفعله. الشرط اوالممارسة لعدم الاخلاص هو "الخيانة". . دعي شعب اسرائيل "خائن" عندما بدأوا بعبادة الاوثان و عندما عصوا الله بطرق اخرى. . في الزواج, الطرف الذي يرتكب الزنى هو "خائن" لشريكه. . استخدم الله لفظ "خيانة" ليصف سلوك بني اسرائيل في العصيان. انهم لم يطيعوا الله و لم يكرموه.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "خائن" يمكن ان تترجم ب "غير مخلص" او "غير مؤمن" او "غير مطيع" او "غير شرعي". . العبارة "خائن" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "الشعب الغير مخلص".
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظين "خادم" و "خدمة" يشيران الى خدمة الاخرين عن طريق تعليمهم عن الله و الاهتمام بإحتياجاتهم الروحية. اللفظ "خادم" قد يشير الى اي شخص يخدم الاخرين بهذه الطريقة. . في العهد القديم, كان الكهنة يقومون ب "الخدمة" لله في الهيكل و ذلك بتقديم الذبائح له. . تشمل ايضا "خدمتهم" الاهتمام بالهيكل تقديم الصلوات عوضا عن الشعب. . في العهد الجديد, "خادم" الانجيل هو شخص يعلم الاخرين عن رسالة الخلاص عن طريق الايمان بيسوع. . عمل خدمة الاخرين قد يشمل ايضا خدمتهم روحيا و ذلك بتعليمهم عن الله. . قد يشير ايضا الى خدمة الاخرين بطرق مادية مثل الاهتمام بالمرضى, او تقديم الطعام للفقراء.
اقتراحات الترجمة . في سياق خدمة الاخرين, "يخدم" يمكن ان تترجم ب "يؤدي خدمة" او "يهتم ب" او "تلبية احتياجات" . عندما يشير الى الكهنوت داخل الهيكل, اللفظ "كاهن" يمكن ان يترجم ب "يخدم الله في الهيكل" او "يقدم الذبائح لله من اجل الشعب". .في سياق خدمة الله, هذا يمكن ان يترجم ب "يخدم" او "يعمل لله". .العبارة "يخدم ل" ممكن ان تترجم ب "يهتم ب" او "يوفر ل" او "يساعد".
الكلمة "خادم" قد تعني ايضا "عبد" و تشير الى الشخص الذي يعمل لصالح شخص آخر, سواء بإرادته او مجبرا. عادة ما يوضح النص ما اذا كان يقصد "خادم" او "عبد". . خلال ازمنة الكتاب المقدس, كان هناك اختلاف طفيف بين الخادم و العبد مثلما هو الحال في ايامنا هذه. كل من الخدم و العبيد لديهم مكانة خاصة في بيوت اسيادهم و منهم من يُعامل كأحد افراد العائلة. و احيانا بإمكان الخادم ان يختار بقاءه في خدمة سيده مدى الحياة. . العبد هو نوع من الخدم الذي يعتبر من ممتلكات الشخص الذي يعمل لديه.الشخص الذي يشتري العبد يدعى "مالكه" او "سيده". بعض السادة يعاملون عبيدهم بقسوة شديدة, في حين يعامل بعض السادة الاخرين عبيدهم معاملة جيدة, كخادم ذو مكانة قيمة في بيت اسيادهم. . في الازمنة الغابرة, يصبح بعض الاشخاص عبيدا بطريقة طوعية للشخص الذي يدين لهم بالمال بهدف دفع ديونهم لهذا الشخص. . في الكتاب المقدس, العبارة "انا خادمك" كانت تستخدم كعلامة احترام و خدمة للشخص ذو الرتبة العالية, مثل الملك. و هذا لا يعني ان الشخص المتكلم هو خادم فعلي. . في العهد القديم, انبياء الله و اشخاص اخرين يعبدون الله يتم الاشارة إليهم على انهم "خدّامه". . في العهد الجديد, الاشخاص الذين يطيعون الله من خلال الإيمان بيسوع المسيح يدعون عادة "خدّامه". . يدعى المسيحيون ايضا ب "عبيد البر", استعارة تقارن الإلتزام بطاعة الله بإلتزام الخادم بطاعة سيده.
اللفظ "خاضع" يشير الى كونه تحت سلطة شخص ما. العبارة "اخضع ل" هي امر بمعنى "اطع" او "اخضع لسلطة كذا". . العبارة "اخضعهم ل" تشير الى جعل الناس تحت سلطة قائد او حاكم. . ان "يخضع شيءا ما لشخص ما" يعني ان يجعل هذا الشخص يختبر شيئا سلبيا, مثل العقاب. . احيانا اللفظ "خاضع" يستخدم للاشارة الى كونه موضوع او محور شيء, مثل ما جاء في "سوف تكون موضوع سخرية". . العبارة "اخضع ل" لها نفس معنى "كن مستسلما ل" او "استسلم ل".
اللفظ "خان" يعني التصرف بطريقة تخدع و تضر شخص ما . ال "خائن" الشخص الذي يخون صديق كان قد وثق فيه. . يهوذا كان "الخائن" لانه اخبر قادة اليهود كيف يلقون القبض على يسوع. . الخيانة من طرف يهوذا كانت بصفة خاصة عمل شيطاني لانه كان واحد من رسل يسوع الذي اخذ مالا مقابل ان يقدم لقادة اليهود معلومات كان نتيجتها الموت الظالم ليسوع.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "خان" ممكن ان يترجم ب " خدع " او " انقلب الى عدو" او " تعامل بغدر". . اللفظ "خائن"ممكن ان يترجم ب "الشخص الذي يخون" او " منافق " او " غدّار".
الخبز هو طعام مصنوع من الدقيق الممزوج بالماء و الزيت لتشكيل عجين. ثم يتم تحويل العجين الى رغيف او خبز. . عندما يكون اللفظ "رغيف" متماسك مع بعضه, هذا يعني, "رغيف خبز". . عجين الخبز عادة ما يصنع بشيء الذي يجعله ينتفخ, مثل الخميرة. . ممكن ان يصنع الخبز كذلك بدون خميرة و عندها فانه لا يختمر. في الكتاب المقدس يسمى "الخبز الغير مختمر" و يستعمل في وجبة الفصح عند اليهود. . لان الخبز غذاء اساسي لكثير من الشعوب في عصور الكتاب المقدس, هذا اللفظ استعمل في الكتاب المقدس للاشارة الى الاكل بصفة عامة. . اللفظ "خبز الوجوه" يشير الى اقراص الخبز الاثني عشر التي توضع على المائدة الذهبية في خيمة الاجتماع او في الهيكل بعد بناءه كتقدمة لله. هذه الاقراص تشير الى عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثنى عشر و يسمح فقط للكهنة بأكلها. هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, " الخبز الذي يبين ان الله عاش بينهم". . اللفظ المجازي, "الخبز الذي من السماء" يشير الى الخبز الابيض الخاص النازل من السماء الذي يسمى "المن" الذي اعطاه الله الى بني اسرائيل عندما كانوا تائهين في البرية. . سمى يسوع كذلك نفسه "الخبز النازل من السماء" و " خبز الحياة". . عندما تناول يسوع هو و تلاميذه عشاء الفصح قبل موته, قارن بين خبز الفصح الغير مختمر بجسده الذي ينجرح ويموت على الصليب. .في كثير من الاحيان اللفظ "خبز" ممكن ان يترجم بصفة عامة ب "طعام".
اللفظ "خبز غير مختمر" يشير الى الخبز الذي يخبز بدون خميرة اوبدون اي شيء اخر يساعد على التخمير. هذا النوع من الخبز مسطح لانه لا يحتوي على خميرة تجعله يرتفع. . عندما حرر الله بني اسرائيل من العبودية في ارض مصر, طلب منهم مغادرة مصر بسرعة و بدون ان ينتظروا الى ان يختمر خبزهم. لهذا يأكلون خبزا غير مختمر مع وجباتهم. منذ ذلك الحين اصبح يستخدم الخبز الغير مختمر في احتفالهم السنوي بعيد الفصح لاسترجاع هذه الذكرى. . لان الخميرة تستخدم احيانا كرمز للخطية, " الخبز الغير مختمر" يمثل ازالة الخطية من حياة الشخص بهدف العيش بطريقة تمجد الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "خبز بدون خميرة" او "خبز مسطح لم يختمر". . تأكد من ان ترجمة هذا اللفظ تتماشى مع كيفية ترجمتك للفظ "خميرة". . في بعض السياقات, اللفظ "خبز غير مختمر" يشير الى "عيد الخبز الغير مختمر" و يمكن ان تترجم بهذه الطريقة.
اللفظ "خبّر" يعني ان يقول للناس بخصوص حدوث شيء ما.عادة ما يكون بتقديم تفاصيل عن هذا الحدث. الخبر يمكن ان يكون شفاهيا او مكتويا. . "خبّر" يمكن ان تترجم ب "قال" او "شرح" او "قال تفاصيل بخصوص". . التعبير, "لا تخبر احدا بهذا" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "لا تتكلم عن هذا مع اي كان" او "لا تقل لاي احد بخصوص هذا". . طرق لترجمة "خبّز" يمكن ان تشمل, "تفسير" او "قصة" او "تفاصيل حكاية", على حسب السياق.
ان يختم شيء ما يعني ان يحفظ مغلقا بشيء لا يمكن فتحه بدون كسر القفل. . عادة ما يتم تمييز الختم بعلامة تظهر الى من يعود. . يستخدم الشمع المذاب لختم الرسائل و الوثائق الاخرى التي تحتاج للحماية. عندما يبرد الشمع و يتصلب, لا يمكن حينها فتح الرسالة دون كسر الختم الشمعي. . وضع الختم على الحجر عند قبر يسوع بهدف منع اي شخص من تحريك الحجر. . اشار بولس رمزيا الى الروح القدس على انه "ختم" يظهر ان خلاصنا مضمون.
اللفظ " ختن" يعني ان يقطع رأس غرلة الرجل او الطفل الذكر. و تكون مراسيم الختان مرتبطة بهذا. . امر الله ابراهيم ان يختتن كل ذكر من عائلته ومن الخدم الذين لديه كعلامة عهد مع الله. . امر الله كذلك ذرية ابراهيم ان يستمروا في فعل ذلك لكل طفل ذكر مولود في بيوتهم. . العبارة "ختان القلب" تشير مجازيا الى "قطع الصلة" او إزالة الخطية من الشخص. . في المعنى الروحي, " المختونون" تشير الى الشعوب التي طهرها الله من الخطية من خلال دم يسوع المسيح و الذين هم شعبه. . اللفظ " غير مختونون" تشير الى هؤلاء الذين لم يختتنوا جسديا. و من الممكن ان تشير مجازيا الى هؤلاء الذين لم يختتنوا روحيا, الذين ليس لديهم علاقة بالله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اذا كانت ثقافة اللغة المستهدفة تجيز ختان الذكور, فالكلمة المستخدمة للاشارة الى هذا يجب ان يستخدم لهذا اللفظ. . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تكون, "القطع حول" او " القطع الدائري" او " قطع من القلفة". . في الثقافات التي لا يكون الختان معروف فيها. ممكن ان يكون من الضروري شرحه على الهامش او من المعجم. . تأكد من ان اللفظ المستخدم لترجمة هذا لا يشير الى الإناث. ممكن يكون من الضروري ترجمة هذا بكلمة او عبارة تتضمن معنى "الذكر".
اللفظ "خدَم" يعني القيام بأشياء لمساعدة الاخرين. و قد تعني ايضا "يعبد". . في سياق خدمة المرأة لضيوفها, هذا اللفظ يقصد به "الاعتناء ب" او "تقدم طعاما ل" او "تعد الطعام ل". . عندما طلب يسوع من التلاميذ ان يقدموا السمك للجموع, قد يتم ترجمة هذا ب, "يسلم" او "يعطي". . اللفظ "خدمة" قد يترجم ايضا ب, "قدّم خدمة ل" او "عمل ل" او "اعتنى ب" او "أطاع", على حسب السياق. . ان "يخدم الله" يمكن ان تترجم ب "ان يعبد و يطيع الله" او "يقوم بالعمل الذي طلبه الله". . ان "يخدم الموائد" يعني ان يحضر الطعام للاخشاص الجالسين الى الموائد. . الاشخاص الذين يعلمون الاخرون بخصوص الله هم يخدمون كل من الله و الاشخاص الذين يعلمونهم. . كتب الرسول بولس الى مؤمني كورنتوس بخصوص كيفية استخدام الخدمة في العهد القديم. و هذا يشير الى طاعة ناموس موسى. . الان هم "يخدمون" العهد الجديد, الذي, من خلال موت المسيح على الصليب, اصبح بإمكان المؤمنون به و بواسطة الروح القدس ان يرضوا الله و ان يعيشوا حياة مقدسة. . تكلم بولس عن هذا بإستخدام الالفاظ ب "خدمتهم" اما بالعهد القديم او الجديد. قد يتم ترجمة هذا ب, "خدمة" او "طاعة" او "اخلاص ل".
ان "يخرب" شيئا ما يعني ان يفسد, يدمر, او يجعله عديم الفائدة. اللفظ "خراب" او "خرَب" يشير الى انقاذ و بقايا الشيء الذي تم تدميره. . تكلم النبي صفنيا عن يوم غضب الله على انه "يوم خراب" عندما يدان العالم و يعاقب. . سفر الامثال يقول بأن الخراب و الدمار سوف يحل على الاشرار. .على حسب السياق, "يخرب" يمكن ان تترجم ب "يدمر" او "يفسد" او "يجعله عديم الفائدة" او "يكسر". . اللفظ "خراب" او "خرَب" يمكن ان يترجم ب "انقاذ" او "بقايا بنايات محطمة" او "مدينة محطمة" او "دمار" او "انكسار" او "تدمير" على حسب السياق.
تخريب شيء ما يعني التخلص منه بلا مبالاة او استخدامه بدون حكمة. شيء "قاحل" او "خرب" يشير الى ارض او مدينة دمرت بحيث لا يمكن لاي شيء العيش فيها. . اللفظ "اضمحل" هو تعبير يعني ان يصبح مريض او خرب اكثر و اكثر. الشخص الذي يضمحل غالبا ما يصبح هزيلا بسبب المرض او نقص الغذاء. . ان يخرب"مدينة او ارض يعني ان يدمرها. . كلمة اخرى ل "خراب" قد تكون "صحراء" او "برية". لكن الخراب يتضمن ايضا ان الناس يستخدمونه للعيش فيه و استخدام الارض لاعادة غرسها بالاشجار و النباتات التي تنتج غذاءا.
اللفظ "خزي" يشير الى الاحساس المؤلم بالعار الذي يختبره الشخص بسبب شيء شائن او غير لائق فعله هو او شخص آخر. . الشيء "المخزي" هو "غير لائق" او "معيب". . اللفظ "خجل" تصف احساس الشخص الذي قام بشيء مخز. . العبارة "يسلم للخزي" يعني تحدي الناس بفضح خطاياهم حتى يشعروا بالخزي من انفسهم. . قال النبي اشعياء ان الذين يصنعون التماثيل و يعبدونها سوف يخزون. . قد يجلب الله الخزي على الشخص الذي لم يتب, بفضح خطاياه و جعله يحس بالخجل.
اللفظ "خشب الارز" يشير الى شجرة التنوب الكبيرة التي يكون خشبها طبيعي بني مائل الى الحمرة. و مثل بقية اشجار التنوب لديها اوراق على شكل مخاريط و ابر. . غالبا ما يذكر العهد القديم اشجار الارز مقترنا بلبنان, اين تنمو بوفرة. . خشب اشجار الارز اسخدم في بناء هيكل اورشليم. .و استخدم كذلك للقرابين و لتطهير الذبائح.
اللفظ "خشب التنوب" يشير الى نوع من الاشجار التي تحافظ على اخضرارها على مدار السنة و لديها مخاريط تحتوي على بذور. . أشجار التنوب يشار اليها باشجار "دائمة الخضرة". . في الازمنة القديمة, خشب شجرة التنوب يستخدم لصنع الالات الموسيقية و في بناء المركبات مثل القوارب, المنازل, و الهيكل. . ذكرت بعض الامثلة عن اشجار التنوب في الكتاب المقدس و هي الصنوبر, خشب الارز, شجر السرو, شجر العرعر.
اللفظ "خشوع" يشير الى الشعور العميق بالاحترام الكبير تجاه شخص ما او شيء ما. . الشعور بالخشوع يمكن ان يرى من خلال الافعال التي تكرم الشخص المبجل. . مخافة الرب هي خشوع داخلي يظهر في طاعة وصايا الله. . قد يترجم هذا اللفظ ايضا ب "خوف و مهابة" او "احترام جدي".
اللفظ "خصص" و "مخصص" تشير الى اختيار شخص ما لتحقيق مهمة محددة او دور معين. . ان " يكون مخصص" ممكن ان نشير كذلك الى ان يكون "مختار" لاخذ شيء ما, مثل "مخصص للحياة الابدية" هذا يعني انه تم اختيارهم لاخذ الحياة الابدية. . العبارة "الوقت المخصص" تشير الى "الزمن المختار" من طرف الله او "الزمن المحدد" لحدوث شيء ما. . الكلمة "مخصص" ممكن ان تعني كذلك " امر" او "تعيين" شخص ما يقوم بشيء ما.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة "خصص" يمكن ان تشمل, "اختار" او "عين" او اختيار رسمي" او "تعيين". . اللفظ "مخصص" ممكن ان يترجم ب " معين ل" او "مصمم" او "اختار على وجه التحديد". . العبارة "كان مخصص" ممكن ان تترجم ب " كان مختارا".
عادة اللفظ "خصي" يشير الى الرجل الذي تم اخصاؤه. اصبح هذا اللفظ فيما بعد لفظ عام يشير الى كل مسؤول حكومي, حتى اولئك الذين لم يتم تشويههم. . قال يسوع ان بعض الخصيان ولدوا بهذه الطريقة, ربما بسبب التشوه في الاعضاء التناسلية او ربما بسبب عدم القدرة الجنسية. و اخرون يعيشون مثل الخصيان بسبب نمط حياة العزوبية. . في الازمنة الغابرة, الخصيان هم دائما عبيد للملوك الذي يحرسون كل ما يخص الجانب النسوي. . بعض الخصيان هم مسؤولون حكوميون على قدر من الاهمية, مثل الخصي الاثيوبي الذي تقابل مع الرسول فيليبس في الصحراء.
الخطاب هو رسالة مكتوبة موجهة الى شخص او مجموعة من الاشخاص الذين هم عادة في مكان بعيد عن الكاتب. الرسالة هي نوع خاص من الرسائل, عادة ما تكون مكتوبة بالنمط الرسمي, لهدف خاص, مثل التعليم. . في ازمنة العهد الجديد, الرسائل و انواع لخرى من الخطابات كانت تكتب على مخطوطات مصنوعة من جلود الحيوانات او على ورق البردي المصنوع من نبات الحلفاء. . رسائل العهد الجديد التي كتبها كل من بولس, يوحنا, يعقوب, يهوذا, و بطرس هي رسائل تعليمية موجهة الى مختلف المدن عبر الامبراطورية الرومانية. . طرق لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "رسالة مكتوبة" او "كلمات مكتوبة" او "كتابة".
اللفظ "خطية" يشير الى الافعال و الافكار, و الاقوال التي تكون ضد ارادة الله و شرائعه. الخطية تشير ايضا الى عدم فعل الاشياء التي طلب الله فعلها. . تتضمن الخطيئة كل شيء نفعله لا يرضي الله, حتى تلك الاشياء التي نفعلها و لا يعلم الاخرين عنها شيئا. . الاقوال و الافعال التي تعصي امر الله تدعى "خاطئة". . بسبب خطيئة آدم, ولد جميع البشر بطبيعة خاطئة تسيطر عليهم. . "المخطيء" هو الشخص الذي يخطيء, اذا كل انسان مخطيء. . في بعض الاحيان الكلمة "خطاة" تستخدم من طرف رجال الدين مثل الفريسيين للاشارة الى الاشخاص الذين لا يحافظون على الشريعة مثلما يظن الفريسيون انه ينبغي عليهم ذلك. . اللفظ "خطاة" يستخدم ايضا للاشخاص الذين يتم اعتبارهم مذنبين اكثر من غيرهم. على سبيل المثال, أعطيت هذه التسمية لجامعي الضرائب و الزناة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "خطية" يمكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها "عصيان الله" او " الذهاب ضد ارادة الله" او "السلوك و التفكير الشرير" او "إثم". . ان يخطيء" يمكن ان تترجم ايضا ب "يعصي الله" او "ان يفعل الخطية". . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "خاطيء" يمكن ان يترجم ب "مليء بالافعال الخاطئة" او "مذنب" او "غير اخلاقي" او "شرير" او "متمرد ضد الله". . على حسب السياق, "مخطيء" يمكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "الشخص الذي يخطيء" او "الشخص الذي يقوم باشياء خاطئة" او "الشخص الذي يعصي الله" او "الشخص الذي يعصي الشريعة". . اللفظ "خطاة" يمكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "اناس مخطئون كثيرا" او "اناس يعتبرون مذنبون جدا" او "اشخاص غير متخلقين". . طرق لترجمة "جباة الضرائب و الخطاة" قد تشمل, "الاشخاص الذين يجمعون المال لصالح الحكومة, و الاشخاص الاخرون المذنبين كثيرا" او "الاشخاص المذنبين جدا, الغير طاهرين".
الخف هو حذاء بسيط و مسطح يثبت في القدم بواسطة اشرطة حول القدم او الكاحل. يلبس الخف من طرف كل من الرجال والنساء. . يستخدم الخف احيانا لاثبات قانونية المعاملة التجارية, مثل شراء ممتلكات من طرف رجل يخلع خفه و يعطيه للاخر. . نزع الشخص لحذاءه هوايضا علامة احترام و خشوع, و خصوصا في محضر الله. . قال يوحنا المعمدان بأنه ليس اهلا ان يحل رباط حذاء يسوع, و التي تعتبر مهمة خادم متواضع او عبد.
اللفظ "خلاص" يشير الى الامان و النجاة من الشر و الخطر. . في الكتاب المقدس, "الخلاص" غالبا ما يشير الى التحرير الروحي و الابدي المعد من طرف الله للتائبين عن خطاياهم و المؤمنين بيسوع. . يتكلم الكتاب المقدس ايضا بأن الله يخلص و يحرر شعبه من اعداءهم الملموسين.
اقتراحات الترجمة . قد يترجم هذا اللفظ ايضا باستخدام كلمة "انقذ" او "نجى"مثلما جاء في, "عندما ينجي الله شعبه".
اللفظ "خلق" يعنى صنع شيء ما, او التسبب في تكوين شيء ما. ايا كان الشيء الذي خلقه فهو يدعى "خليقة" الله يسمى ال "الخالق" لانه اوجد كل شيء في الكون بأكمله و بعثه الى الوجود. . عندما يستخدم هذا اللفظ للاشارة الى الله خالق هذا العالم, هذا يعني انه صنعه من لاشيء. . عندما "يخلق" الانسان شيئا ما, هذا يعني انه صنعه من اشياء كانت موجودة سابقا. . في بعض الاحيان "خلق" تستخدم بالمعنى المجازي لوصف شيء مجرد, مثل خلق السلام او خلق قلب نقي في شخص ما. . اللفظ "خليقة" ممكن ان يشير الى العالم في البداية الاولى عندما خلق الله في البداية كل شيء. و يمكن ان يستخدم كذلك للاشارة بصفة عامة الى كل شيء خلقه الله. في بعض الاحيان الكلمة "خليقة" تشير بالخصوص فقط الى الناس في هذا العالم.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. في بعض اللغات من الممكن ان نقول مباشرة ان الله خلق العالم " من لاشيء" و هذا للتأكيد على ان هذا المعنى واضح. . العبارة "منذ خلق العالم" تعني, "منذ الوقت الذي خلق فيه الله العالم". . نفس العبارة, "في بدء الخليقة" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "عندما خلق الله العالم في بداية الازمنة" او "عندما خلق العالم في البداية". . نشر بشارة الاخبار السارة "الى كل الخليقة" يعني ان نبشر بالاخبار السارة "الى كل الشعوب اينما كانوا في الارض". .العبارة, "لتسبح كل الخليقة" يعني, "ليسبح كل شيء خلقه الله". . على حسب السياق, "خلق" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "صنع" او "تسبب في وجود" او "صنع من لاشيء". . اللفظ "الخالق" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "الذي خلق كل شيء" او "الله, الذي صنع العالم كله". . عبارة مثل "خالقك" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الله الذي خلقك".
اللفظ "خليقة" يشير الى الكائنات الحية التي خلقها الله, كل من الحيوانات والانسان. . النبي حزقيال قال "المخلوقات الحية" اثناء رؤيته لمجد الله. هو لا يعرف ماذا كانوا, لهذا اطلق عليهم هذه التسمية العامة. . ملاحظة ان هذا اللفظ "الخلق" له العديد من المعاني حيث انه يتضمن كل شيء خلقه الله, كل من الكائنات الحية او الاشياء الجامدة ( مثل الارض, الماء, و النجوم). اللفظ "خليقة" يشمل فقط الاشياء الحية.
اللفظ "خلّص" يشير الى منع شخص من التعرض لشيء سيء او ضار. ان يكون "مُخَلَصٌ" يعني ان يكون في حماية من الاذي او الخطر. . بالمعنى الجسدي, يمكن للناس ان يُخَلصوا او ينقذوا من الاذى, الخطر, او الموت. . بالمعنى الروحي, اذا "خُلص" شخص, فهذا يعني انه من خلال موت يسوع على الصليب, يغفر له الله و ينقذه من عقاب الجحيم بسبب خطيئته. . يمكن للناس ان يخلصوا او ينقذوا اخرين من الخطر, لكن الله وحده هو الذي يخلص الناس من العقاب الابدي بسبب خطاياهم.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق ترجمة "خلّص" يمكن ان تشمل, "حرر" او "حفظ من الاذى" او "ابعد عنه الاذى" او "حفظ من الموت". . التعبير, "من ينقذ حياته", اللفظ "ينقذ" يمكن ان يترجم ب "يحفظ" او "يحمي". . اللفظ "آمن" يمكن ان تترجم ب "يحمي من الخطر" او "في مكان حيث لا يأذيه شيء".
"خلّص"" شخص ما يعني انقاذ هذا الشخص. اللفظ "مخلِص" يشير الى الشخص الذي ينقذ او يحرر الناس من العبودية, القمع, او اي اخطار اخرى. اللفظ "خلاص" يشير الى ما يحدث عندما ينقذ او يحرر شخص ما الناس من العبودية, القمع, او اخطار اخرى. . في العهد القديم, اقام الله مُخلِصين لحماية بني اسرائيل و ذلك بقيادتهم في الحروب ضد الشعوب التي تهاجمهم. . هؤلاء المخلصون يسمون أيضا "قضاة" و سفر العهد القديم قضاة يسجل هذا الوقت من التاريخ عندما حكم القضاة على بني اسرائيل. . يسمى الله كذلك "مخلص". عبر تاريخ بني اسرائيل, حرر و انقذ شعبه من اعداءهم. . اللفظ "يتخلص من " او"يخلص من" لديهما معنى مختلف جدا من تسليم شخص ما ليد الاعداء, مثلما فعل يهوذا عندما سلم يسوع الى قادة اليهود.
اقتراحات الترجمة . في سياق مساعدة الناس وانقاذهم من اعدائهم, اللفظ "يخلص" ممكن ان يترجم ب "ينقذ" او "يحرر" او "يحمي". . عندما يعني التخلص من شخص ما ,و تسليمه الى الاعداء "التخلص من" ممكن ان يترجم ب "خان" او "سلّم الى" او "قدمه الى". . الكلمة "مخلص" ممكن ايضا ان تترجم ب, "منقذ" او "محرر". . عندما يشير اللفظ "مخلص" الى قضاة بني اسرائيل, ممكن ان يترجم ب "حاكم" او "قاضي" او "قائد".
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "خمر" يشير الى نوع من المشروب المتخمر المصنوع من عصير فاكهة تسمى العنب. يحفظ الخمر في "زقاق", التي هي خزانات مصنوعة من جلد الحيوانات. . اللفظ "خمر جديدة" يشير الى عصير العنب الذي استخرج للتو من العنب و لم يتخمر بعد. احيانا اللفظ "خمر" يشير ايضا الى عصير العنب الغير متخمر. . لصناعة الخمر, يوضع العنب في معصرة و هكذا يستخرج العصير. يتخمر العصير اخيرا و يتشكل فيه الحكول. . عبر عصور الكتاب المقدس, كان يعتبر الخمر هو المشروب العادي الذي يؤخذ مع الوجبات و لم يكن يحتوى على الكثير من الكحول مثلما هو حال الخمر في ايامنا هذه. . قبل ان يقدم الخمر مع الوجبة يمزج بالماء. . الزق القديم يصبح هش و تحدث فيه تشققات و الذي يسمح بتسرب الخمر منه. الزق الجديد قوي و مرن, و الذي يعني انها لا تتمدد بسهولة وبهذا تحفظ الخمر سالما. . اذا لم يكن الخمر معروفا في ثقافتك, يمكن ان يترجم ب, "عصير العنب المخمر" او "عصير مخمر مصنوع من فاكهة تدعى عنب" او "عصير فاكهة مختمر". . طرق لترجمة "زق" قد تشمل, "كيس للخمر" او "كيس خمر من جلد الحيوان" او "كيس من جلد الحيوان لحفظ الخمر".
"الخميرة" هي لفظ عام لمادة تجعل عجينة الخبز تنتفخ و ترتفع. "خميرة منشطة" هي نوع خاص من الخميرة. . في بعض الترجمات الانجليزية, ترجمت كلمة "خميرة " ب’ "خميرة منشطة", التي هي نوع عصري من الخميرةيعمل على تخمير العجين بحعله يمتلئ بفقاعات من الغاز, ويتوسع قبل خبزه.يتم وضع الخميرة في العجينة بحيث تنتشر في جميع اجزاء العجين. . في زمن العهد القديم, الخميرة او المادة المخمرة تصنع بواسطة ترك العجين يستريح لفترة, ثم تحفظ كمية صغيرة من العجين السابق ليكون خميرة للدفعة القادمة من العجين. . عندما خرج بنو اسرائيل من مصر, لم يكن لديهم الوقت لانتظار الخبز الى ان يختمر, لهذا فقد صنعوا خبزا بدون خميرة ليأخذوه معهم اثناء ارتحالهم. و كتذكار لهذا, يحتفل الشعب اليهودي مرة في السنة بعيد الفصح بأكله مع الخبز الغير مختمر. . اللفظ "خميرة" يستخدم كإستعارة في الكتاب المقدس ليوضح صورة ما تفعله الخطية التي تنتشر عبر حياة الشخص او او كيف تأثر الخطية على الاخرين. . و قد تشير ايضا الى التعاليم الخاطئة التي عادة ما تنتشر الى كثيرين و تؤثر عليهم. .اللفظ "خميرة" قد يستخدم ايضا بطريقة ايجابية ليشرح كيف يؤثر ملكوت الله بإنتقاله من شخص الى اخر.
اقتراحات الترجمة . قد يترجم هذا ب "خميرة" او "مادة تسبب تخمر العجين" او "مادة موسعة". الكلمة "ترتفع" يمكن شرحه ب "يتوسع" او "يصبح اكبر" او "ينتفخ". . اذا كانت مادة التخمير المحلية تستعمل لتخمير عجينة الخبز, يمكنك استخدام هذا اللفظ. اما اذا كانت اللغة تحتوي على كلمة اخرى عامة واكثر شيوعا يكون معناها, "تخمير" قد تكون هي الكلمة الافضل للاستخدام.
الخنزير هو حيوان من ذوات الاربع قوائم, المشقوقة الضلف تربى من اجل انتاج اللحوم. يسمى لحمها "لحم الخنزير". الاسم العام للخنزير و الحيوانات التي تشبهه هو "خنازير". . امر الله بني اسرائيل عدم اكل لحم الخنزير و ان يعتبروه نجسة, يعتبر اليهود اليوم ان الخنزير نجس و هم لا يأكلون لحمه. . تربى الخنازير في المزارع ليتم بيع لحمها للشعوب الاخرى. . يوجد نوع من الخنازير لا يربى في المزارع و لكنه يعيش في الغابات و يسمى "الخنزير البري". الخنازير البرية لديها انياب و تعتبر من الحيوانات الخطيرة جدا. . في بعض الاحيان يشار الى الكثير من الخنازير ب "الخنازير".
اللفظان "خوف" و "خائف" يشيران الى شعور غير مريح للشخص عندما يكون تهديد بالضرر له او لغيره. . اللفظ "خوف" ممكن ان يشير ايضا الى الاحترام العميق و الخشية من شخص ذو سلطة. . العبارة "خوف الرب", و الالفاظ المرتبطة بها " مخافة الله" او "مخافة يهوه الرب", تشير الى الاحترام العميق لله و اظهار هذا الاحترام بطاعته. هذا الخوف دافعه المعرفة بان الله قدوس و يكره الخطية. . يعلم الكتاب المقدس ان الشخص الذي يخاف الرب يصبح شخصا حكيما.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "يخاف" ممكن ان يترجم ب "ان يخشى" او "ان يحترم بعمق" او "ان يكون في خشية من". . اللفظ "خائف" ممكن ان يترجم ب "مروع" او "مذعور" او "مخيف". . الجملة, " استولت مخافة الرب عليهم جميعا" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "فجأة شعروا بخشية و احترام عميقين اتجاه الله" او "في الحال, شعروا بالدهشة و التبجيل بعمق اتجاه الله" او "اذا, شعروا كلهم بالخوف الشديد من الله".
الخيمة هي مأوى محمول مصنوع من قماش قوي مغطى فوق هيكل من الاعمدة و مثبت به. . قد تكون الخيام صغيرة, تحتوي على اماكن معدودة للنوم داخلها, و قد تكون كبيرة, تتسع لكل العائلة للنوم, و الطبخ, و السكن . . بالنسبة لبعض الشعوب, تستخدم الخيام كمكان دائم للسكن. على سبيل المثال, خلال معظم الوقت الذي كان فيه ابراهيم و عائلته يسكن ارض كنعان, كانوا يقيمون في خيمة كبيرة مصنوعة من اقمشة قوية من جلد الماعز. . سكن بنو اسرائيل ايضا في الخيام خلال فترة التيه التي عاشوها في صحراء سيناء. . خيمة الشهادة كانت عبارة عن خيمة كبيرة جدا, ذات جدران سميكة مصنوعة من الستائر السميكة. . عندما سافر الرسول بولس الى عدة مدن ليبشر بالانجيل, كان يصنع الخيام ليكسب المال لدعم نفسه ماديا. . اللفظ "خيام" يستخدم في بعض الاحيان بطريقة رمزية للاشارة الى المكان الذي يسكن فيه الناس. قد يترجم هذا ايضا ب "بيوت" او "مساكن" او "منازل".
اللفظ "خيمة الاجتماع" يشير الى الخيمة التي المكان لمؤقت الذي كان يلتقي فيه مع موسى قبل ان يتم بناء الهيكل. . تتمركز خيمة الاجتماع وسط مخيم بني اسرائيل. . عندما كان يدخل موسى لخيمة الاجتماع للالتقاء بالله, تنزل غيمة و تستقر عند مدخل الخيمة كعلامة على حضور الله. . بعد ان بنى بنو اسرائيل الهيكل, لم يعودوا بحاجة لخيمة الاجتماع و اصبح الفظ "خيمة الاجتماع يستخدم احيانا للاشارة الى المسكن.
داريوس هو اسم للعديد من ملوك فارس. و من المرجح ان داريوس كان لقبا اكثر منه اسما. . "داريوس المادي" هو الملك الذي حُرض ضد دانيال النبي من خلال رميه في جب الاسود عقابا له على عبادة الله الحي. . "داريوس الفارسي" ساعد في تقديم تسهيلات لبناء الهيكل في اورشليم خلال عصر عزرا و نحميا.
"دوس" يعني ان يخطو على شيء و تحطيمه بالقدمين. يستخدم هذا اللفظ ايضا بطريقة رمزية في الكتاب المقدس ليعني "يسحق" او "يحطم" او "يذل". . مثال على "الدوس" اذا كان الناس يركضون داخل حقل و سحقوا العشب بأقدامهم . . في الازمنة الغابرة, يصنع الخمر احيانا بالدوس على العنب لاخراج العصير. . احيانا اللفظ "داس" يحمل معنى رمزيا للعقاب و الاذلال, بالمقارنة مع الدوس على الطين للحصول على ارضية للدرس. . اللفظ "داس" يستخدم مجازيا للتعبير عن كيفية معاقبة الله لشعب اسرائيل من اجل كبرياءهم و تمردهم. . طرق اخرى لترجمة "داس" قد تشمل, "حطم بالارجل" او "سحق بالارجل" او "يقضي على و يحطم" او "يحطم على الارض". . على حسب السياق, "قد يترجم هذا اللفظ بطريقة غير رمزية مثل, "حطم" او "دمّر" او "اذل" او "عاقب" او "تغلب تماما".
دان هو الابن الخامس ليعقوب و واحد من عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثنى عشر. المنطقة التي استقرت فيها عشيرة دان كانت في الجزء الشمالي من كنعان و اصبحت تسمى على اسمه. . في زمن ابراهيم, كانت هناك مدينة تدعى دان وتقع غرب اورشليم. . و بعد العديد من السنوات, و في الفترة التي دخلت فيها امة اسرائيل الى ارض الموعد, مدينة اخرى اسمها دان تقع على بعد 60 ميلا شمال اورشليم. . اللفظ, "دانيون" يشير الى النسل المنحدر من دان, و الذين هم كذلك اعضاء من عشيرته.
دانيال هو نبي من بني اسرائيل كان شابا عندما اخذ الى السبي من طرف نبوخذناصر ملك بابل خلال 600 ق م. . و كان هذا في الفترة التي أُخذ فيها الكثيرون من بني اسرائيل الذين في يهوذا الى السبي البابلي لمدة 70 سنة. . أُعطي لدانيال الاسم البابلي بلطاشصر. . كان دانيال شابا شريفا وتقي يطيع الله. . اعطى الله القدرة لدانيال لتفسيرالعديد من الاحلام و الرؤى للملوك البابليين. . و بفضل هذه القدرة و طبعا لشخصيته المشرفة, أُعطي دانيال مركز كقائد مهم في الامبراطورية البابلية. . بعد الكثير من السنوات, حرّض اعداء دانيال ملك بابل داريوس بعمل تمثال له يعبد من طرف كل الناس الا الملك. استمر دانيال في الصلاة لله الحي, و قُبض عليه و رمي في جب الاسود. لكن الله انقذه و لم يصبه اي ضرر.
اللفظ "داهية" يصف الشخص الذكي و الفطن, و خصوصا في المسائل العملية. . غالبا ما يكون للمصطلح "داهية" معنى سلبي جزئيا, و عادة ما ينطوي ايضا على انانية. . السخص الداهية عادة ما يركز على مساعدة نفسه, لا على غيره. . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا المصطلح قد تشمل "مكر" او "بارع" او "فطن", على حسب السياق.
داود هو ثاني ملك لاسرائيل احب الله و خدمه. هو الكاتب الرئيسي لسفر المزامير. . عندما كان داود شابا صغيرا يعتني بغنم عائلته, اختاره الله ليكون الملك التالي لاسرائيل. . اصبح داود محارب عظيم وقاد جيش بني اسرائيل في معارك ضد اعدائهم. و هزيمته لجليات الفلسطيني معروفة جيدا. . حاول الملك شاول قتل داود, لكن الله حماه, و جعله ملكا بعد موت شاول. . اقترف داود خطيئة شنيعة, و لكنه تاب و غفر له الله ذلك. . يسوع, المسيا. يدعى "ابن داود" لانه من نسل الملك داود.
الدب هو حيوان كبير, له اربعة اطراف و ذو فرو بني او اسود اللون, و له اسنان واضافر حادة. الدببة كانت موجودة في اسرائيل في زمن الكتاب المقدس. . هذه الحيوانات تعيش في الغابات و المناطق الجبلية, تتغذى على الاسماك, الحشرات, و النباتات. . في العهد القديم, يستخدم الدب كرمز للقوة. .عندما كان يرعى الاغنام, الراعي داود حارب دب و هزمه. . خرج دبين من الغابة و هاجما مجموعة من الشبان الذين سخروا من النبي اليشع.
الدرع هو اداة تحمل من طرف الجندي اثناء المعركة لحماية نفسه من ان يجرح بسيوف اعداءه. "ان يكون درعا" لشخص يعني ان يحمي هذا الشخص من الاذى. . الدروع, عادة ما تكون دائرية او بيضاوية الشكل و تصنع من مواد مثل الجلد, الخشب, او من المعدن الذي يكون قويا و سميكا بما يكفي ليمنع السيف او السهم من اختراقها. . استخدام هذا اللفظ كإستعارة, يشير الكتاب المقدس الى الله على انه درع حماية لشعبه. See: Metaphor. . تكلم بولس ايضا عن "درع الايمان", كطريقة رمزية للقول ان الايمان بيسوع, و العيش حياة الطاعة لله من خلال هذا الايمان, يحمي المؤمنين من الهجومات الروحية التي يشنها الشيطان.
اللفظ "درع" تشير الى احد المعدات التي يستخدمها الجندي للقتال و لحماية نفسه من هجومات العدو. و تستخدم كذلك بصفة تصويرية للاشارة الى السلاح الروحي.
. اجزاء من اسلحة الجندي تضم الخوذة, و الدرع, و الترس, و غطاء لحماية الاقدام, و السيف.
. باستعمال اللفظ الوصفي, قارن الرسول بولس بين الاسلحة المادية و الاسلحة الروحانية التي يعطيها الله للمؤمن لكي تساعده في حربه الروحية.
. الاسلحة الروحية التي يعطيها الله لشعبه ليحاربوا ضد الخطية و ضد الشيطان تتضمن الحق, البر, بشارة السلام, الايمان, الخلاص, و الروح القدس.
. يمكن ان يترجم بلفظ يحمل معنى, "معدات الجندي" او "الملابس القتالية الواقية" او "اغطية واقية" او "سلاح".
اللفظ " درع" يشير الى قطعة السلاح التي تغلف الجزء الامامي من الصدر لتحمي الجندي اثناء المعركة. اللفظ "الصدرية" يشير قطعة خاصة من اللباس التي يلبسها رئيس الكهنة الاسرائيلي على الجهة الامامية للصدر. . ال "الدرع" الذي يستخدمه الجندي ممكن ان يكون مصنوعا من الخشب, المعدن, او جلد الحيوانات. لكي يحول دون انغراز السهام, او الرماح,او السيوف في صدر الجندي. . ال "الافود" الملبوس من طرف رئيس الكهنة الاسرائيلي مصنوع من القماش و هناك حجارة مضيئة ملتصقة عليه. يرتدي الكاهن هذا الافود عندما يؤدي واجبات خدمته في الهيكل. . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ "درع" ممكن ان يتضمن, " صدرية معدنية للحماية والتغطية" او "قطعة السلاح التي تحمي الصدر". . اللفظ "افود" ممكن ان يترحم بكلمة يكون معناها, "لباس الكهنوت الذي يغطي الصدر" او "قطعة الثوب الخاصة بالكهنة" او "قطعة لباس الكهنة الخاصة بالصدر".
اللفظ "دفع" يعني حرفيا تحريك شيء ما من مكانه بإستخدام القوة. و هناك ايضا العديد من المعاني المجازية لهذا اللفظ. . التعبير "يدفع بعيدا" يمكن ان يعني "يطرح" او "يرفض مساعدة". . "يدفع الى" قد تعني "يضغط" او "يضطهد" او "يتحدى". و قد يعني حرفيا دفع شخص ما ليقع على الارض. . ان "يدفع شخصا ما خارجا" يعني ان "يتخلص من" او "يرسله بعيدا". . التعبير "يدفع للامام" يعني ان يثابر او يستمر في فعل شيء ما دون التأكد حقا انه صحيح او آمن.
اللفظ "دفن" عادة يشير الى وضع جسد ميت في فجوة او في مكان اخر مخصص للدفن. اللفظ "دفْن" هو فعل دفن شيء ما او ممكن ان يستخدم لوصف مكان معد لدفن شيء ما.
. عادة ما يدفن الناس الجسد الميت بوضعه في فجوة عميقة في الارض و يغطونه بعد ذلك بالتراب.
. في بعض الاحيان يوضع الجسد الميت في صندوق مثل الهيكل, و الكفن قبل دفنه.
. في زمن الكتاب المقدس, الناس الموتى عادة ما يدفنون في مغارة او اماكن مشابهة. بعد موت المسيح, لُف جسده بالاكفان و وُضع في قبر محفور في الصخر الذي اغلق بحجر كبير دُحرج على مدخله.
. اللفظ "مكان الدفن" او "غرفة الدفن" او "مغارة الدفن" كلهم طرق للاشارة الى المكان الذي يدفن فيه الميت.
. اشياء اخرى كذلك ممكن ان تُدفن, مثل ما فعل عخان عندما دفن الذهب واشياء اخرى سرقها من اريحا.
. العبارة "دفن وجهه" عادة تعني, "غطى وجهه بيديه".
. في بعض الاحيان الكلمة "اخفاء" ممكن ان تعني "دفن" مثلما فعل عخان عندما خبأ الاشياء التي سرقها من اريحا في حفرة. هذا يعني انه دفنها في الارض.
دليلة هي امرأة فلسطينية احبها شمشون, و لكنها لم تكن زوجته. . احبت دليلة المال اكثر مما احبت شمشون. . قدم الفلسطينيون رشوة لدليلة للايقاع بشمشون بإطلاعها عن الشيء الذي يجعله ضعيفا. و عندما ذهبت عنه قوته, قبض عليه الفلسطينيون.
اللفظ "دم" يشير الى السائل الاحمر الذي يخرج من جلد شخص عند الاصابة او الجرح. الدم يحمل مغذيات تعطي الحياة لجسم الشخص بأكمله. . الدم يرمز للحياة و عندما يسفك الدم او يسيل, فهو يرمز الى فقدان الحياة, او الموت. . عندما يقدم الشعب قربان لله,فانهم يذبحون حيوانا و يسكبون دمه على المذبح. و هذا يرمز الى ان تقديم حياة الحيوان اضحية لدفع خطايا الشعب. . من خلال موته على الصليب. دم يسوع رمزيا يطهر الشعب من خطاياهم و يدفع ثمن العقاب الذي يستحقونه من اجل معاصيهم. . العبارة " الجسد و الدم" تشير الى الكائنات البشرية. . التعبير "جسدنا ودمنا" تشير الى الناس المرتبطون بيولوجيا.
اقتراحات الترجمة . هذا اللفظ ينبغي ان يترجم باللفظ الذي يستعمل في اللغة المستهدفة في الترجمة. . التعبير "الجسد و الدم" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "شعب" او "بشر". . على حسب السياق, التعبير "جسدنا و دمنا" ممكن ان تترجم ب "عائلتي الخاصة" او " اقربائي" او "شعبي". . اذا كان هناك تعبير في اللغة المستهدفة يستعمل بهذا المعنى يمكن استعماله لترجمة "جسد و دم".
دمشق هي عاصمة بلاد سوريا. و هي لحد الان في نفس الموقع الذي كانت عليه ايام الكتاب المقدس. . دمشق هي واحدة من اقدم المدن الآهلة بالسكان في العالم. . خلال عصر ابراهيم, كانت دمشق عاصمة المملكة الآرامية ( تقع في سوريا الحالية). . عبر العهد القديم, هناك العديد من المراجع للتفاعلات بين سكان دمشق وبين شعب اسرائيل. . العديد من النبوؤات الكتابية قيلت على دمار دمشق. هذه النبوؤات تكون قد تحققت عندما دمرت المملكة الاشورية المدينة في زمن العهد القديم, او ممكن ان تتحقق في المستقبل, وتدمر المدينة تدميرا كليا. . في العهد الجديد, الفريسي شاول (في ما بعد اصبح بولس) كان في طريقه الى مدينة دمشق لاعتقال المسيحيين عندما ظهر له يسوع و واجهه مما تسبب في ايمانه.
اللفظ "دمّر" او "يدمر" يشير الى تخريب او اتلاف ارض او ممتلكات. و غالبا ما تشمل اهلاك او سبي الشعب الذي يعيش في تلك الارض. . هذا يشير الى دمار شامل وقاسي. . على سبيل المثال, مدينة سدوم دُمرت من طرف الله كعقاب على خطيئة الناس الساكنين فيها. . اللفظ "دمار" ممكن ايضا ان يتضمن التسبب في حزن عاطفي كبيرناتج عن عقاب او خراب.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "دمّر" ممكن ان يترجم ب "خرب كليا" او "اهلك بالكامل". . على حسب السياق, "دمار" ممكن ان تترجم ب "خراب شامل" او "حزن ساحق" او "مصيبة".
ان يدنس شيئا ما يعني ان يتصرف بطريقة ثلوث, تنجس, او تقلل من احترام شيء مقدس. . الشخص الدنس هو الشخص الذي يتصرف بطريقة مهينة و لا تمجد الله. . الفعل "يدنس" يمكن ان يترجم ب "ان يعامل كأنه غير مقدس" او "ان يكون غير موقر تجاه" او "ان لا يمجد". . اخبر الله بني اسرائيل بأنهم "دنسوا" انفسهم بالاوثان, و هذا يعني ان الناس جعلوا من انفسهم "غير طاهرين" او "في خزي" بسبب هذه الخطيئة. و بهذا لم يمجدوا الله ايضا. . على حسب السياق, الصفة "دنس" يمكن ان تترجم ب "اهانة" او "انكار لله" او "غير مقدس".
اللفظ "دنس" يعني ان يضر او يلوث مكان او شيء مقدس بطريقة يصبح فيها غير صالح ليستخدم في العبادة. . عادة تدنيس شيء ما يتضمن اظهار عدم احترام كبير له. . على سبيل المثال, الملوك الوثنيون يدنسون انية هيكل الله باستخدامها في حفلاتهم التي يقيمونها داخل قصورهم. . تستخدم عظام الموتى من طرف الاعداء لتدنيس مذبح هيكل الرب. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب, "تسبب له في ان يصبح غير مقدس" او "اهانة عن طريق عمل النجاسة" او "دنس غير لائق" او "تسبب في ان يكون غير طاهر".
الذئب هو حيوان مفترس آكل لحوم شبيه بالكلب البري. . عادة ما تصطاد الذئاب في مجموعات و تنقض على فريستها بطريقة خفية و ذكية. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "ذئاب" يستخدم استخداما رمزيا للاشارة الى المعلمين الكذبة او الى الانبياء الكذبة الذين يهدمون ايمان المؤمنين, الذين يقارنون بالخراف. التعليم الكاذب يجعل الناس يؤمنون بأشياء خاطئة تسبب لهم الاذى. . هذه المقارنة مؤسسة على حقيقة ان الخراف خصوصا معرضة لان تهجم عليها الذئاب و تأكلها. لانها ضعيفة و لا تستطيع الدفاع عن نفسها.
اللفظ "ذبح" يعني ان يقتل شخصا او حيوانا. عادة ما يعني ان يقتل بطريقة عنيفة و قوية. . عندما تشير الى حيوان او الى عدد كبير من الناس, اللفظ "مذبحة" هو لفظ آخر عادة ما يتم استخدامه. . الكلمة "قتل" يمكن استخدامها ايضا لترجمة هذا اللفظ. . العبارة "القتيل" يمكن ان تترجم ايضا ب "الشخص الذي قُتل" او "الناس الذين قُتلوا".
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظان "ذبيحة" و "تقدمة" يشيران الى هدايا خاصة تقدم لله عبادة له. يقدم الناس ايضا الذبائح الى الالهة المزيفة. . الكلمة "تقدمة" بصفة عامة تشير الى اي شيء يهدى او يعطى. اللفظ "ذبيحة" يشير الى منح او فعل شيء مكلف بالنسبة للمانح. . التقدمات التي تقدم لله هي عبارة عن اشياء خاصة طلب الله من بني اسرائيل تقديمها بهدف التعبير عن الاخلاص و الطاعة له. . اسماء مختلف الذبائح, مثل "ذبيحة المحرقة" و "ذبيحة السلامة", تبين اي نوع من الذبائح ستقدم. . الذبائح المقدمة الى الله تتضمن ذبح حيوان. . فقط ذبيحة يسوع, الكاملة, بدون خطية, وحدها قادرة على تطهير الناس من الخطية, الشيء الذي لا تفعله الذبائح الحيوانية. . التعبير الرمزي "قدموا انفسكم ذبيحة حية" يقصد به عيشوا حياة في طاعة كاملة لله, سلموا كل شيء من اجل خدمته.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "ذبيحة" يمكن ان يترجم ب "عطية الى الله" او "شيء يقدم الى الله" او "شيء ذو قيمة يفدم الى الله". . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "ذبيحة" قد يترجم ب "شيء ذو قيمة يقدم للعبادة" او "حيوان معين يذبح و يقدم لله". . الفعل, "يذبح" قد يترجم ب, "ان يقدم شيء ذو قيمة" او "ان يقتل حيوان و يقدمه الى الله". . طريقة اخرى لترجمة "قدموا انفسكم ذبيحة حية" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "طالما انكم على قيد الحياة, قدموا انفسكم لله بالكامل مثلما يقدم الحيوان على المذبح".
ذبيحة الاثم هي تقدمة او قربان امر الله به بني اسرائيل ان يقدموه اذا اخطاوا سهوا مثل عدم احترام الله او افساد ممتلكات شخص اخر. . هذه التقدمة تتطلب تقديم حيوان و دفع غرامة مالية, من الفضة اوالذهب. . بالاضافة الى ذلك, الشخص المذنب مسؤول عن تعويض اي خسائر تسبب فيها.
"ذبيحة الخطية" هي واحدة من بين العديد من الذبائح التي امر الله بني اسرائيل بتقديمها. . تتضمن هذه الذبيحة ذبح ثور, و حرق دمه و شحمه على المذبح, و اخذ ما تبقى من جسد الذبيحة و حرقها على الارض خارج مخيم اسرائيل. . الحرق الكامل لهذه الذبيحة الحيوانية يظهر كم ان الله قدوس و كم ان الانسان خاطيء. . يعلم الكتاب المقدس, انه لكي يكون هناك تطهيرا من الخطية, يجب ان يسكب الدم ليدفع ثمن الخطية المرتكبة. . الحيوان المقدم كذبيحة لا يمكنه ان يجلب الغفران الدائم للخطية. . موت يسوع على الصليب يدفع اجرة الخطية, مرة والى الابد. انه الذبيحة الكاملة للخطية.
"ذبيحة السلامة" هي واحدة من عديد الذبائح التي امر الله بني اسرائيل بتقديمها. و تسمى في بعض الاحيان "ذبيحة الشكر" او "تقدمة الشركة". . تتضمن هذه التقدمة التضيحة بحيوان بدون عيوب, و رش دمه على المذبح, و حرق شحمه, ثم الحيوان بكامله على حدى. . تضاف الى هذه الذبيحة تقدمة من الخبز المختمر و الخبز الغير مختمر, وتحرق بالكامل كذبيحة محرقة. . الكاهن و مقدم الذبيحة يسمح لهما بالمشاركة في اكل الطعام المقدم. . ترمز هذه الذبيحة الى الشركة بين الله و شعبه.
الذهب هو المعدن ذو اللون الاصفر و ذو الجودة العالية الذي يستخدم لصنع المجوهرات و الاشياء الدينية. و هو المعدن الاكثر قيمة خلال الازمنة الغابرة. . في زمن الكتاب المقدس, العديد من مختلف الاشياء صنعت من الذهب المتين او غلفت بطبقة رفيعة من الذهب. . هذه الاشياء تشمل اقراط الاذن و جواهر اخرى, تماثيل, مذابح, و اشياء اخرى تستخدم في الهيكل او في خيمة الشهادة, مثل ثابوت العهد. . في ازمنة العهد القديم, استخدم الذهب للمقايضة في البيع و الشراء. و كان يوزن في الميزان لتحديد قيمته. . فيما بعد, الذهب و معادن اخرى مثل الفضة صقلوا بشكل قطع لتستخدم في البيع و الشراء. . عند الاشارة الى شيء غير مصنوع بالذهب بالكامل و لكنه مغلف فقط بالذهب, يمكن استخدام هذه الالفاظ "ذهبي" او "مغلف بالذهب" او "ممزوج بالذهب". . في بعض الاحيان الاشياء التي توصف ب "ذهبية اللون" الذي يعني انها ملونة بلون الذهب الاصفر, و لكن قد لا تكون مصنوعة من الذهب.
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "رأس" يستخدم للعديد من المعاني المجازية. . عادة هذا اللفظ يستخدم للاشارة الى كونه لديه سلطة على الشعب, مثل ما جاء في , "و جعلتني رأسا للامم". هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, "جعلت مني حاكما..." او "اعطيتني السلطة على..." . يدعى يسوع "رأس الكنيسة". تماما مثلما يقود رأس الشخص صاحبه و يقود اعضاء الجسد. كذلك يقود يسوع و يوجه اعضاء "جسده" الكنيسة. . يعلم العهد الجديد ان الزوج هو "الرأس" او صاحب السلطة على زوجته. اعطيت له مسؤولية قيادة و توجيه زوجته و العائلة. . التعبير, " لا تحلق موس رأسه" يعني "انه لا يقص شعره ابدا". . اللفظ "رأس" ممكن ايضا ان يشير الى بداية او مصدر شيء ما مثل ما جاء في "رأس الطريق". . التعبير "رؤوس الحبوب" يشير الى اعلى جزء من نبات القمح او الشعير التي تحتوي على البذور. . استخدام مجازي اخر ل "رأس" هي عندما تستخدم لتمثيل كل الاشخاص مثل ما جاء في , "اشيب الرأس" تشير الى الاشخاص كبار السن او "رأس يوسف" يشير الى يوسف" ( انظر ايضا: [synecdoche] (rc://*/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche)). . التعبير "ليكن دمهم على رؤوسهم" يعني ان هؤلاء الرجال مسؤولون عن موتهم و انهم سوف يعاقبون على هذا.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, اللفظ "رأس" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "سلطة" او "الذي يقود و يرشد" او " الشخص المسؤول عن". . التعبير "رأس على" ممكن ان تشير الى جميع الاشخاص و يمكن ترجمة هذا التعبير فقط باستخدام اسم الشخص. مثلا, "رأس يوسف" ممكن ان تترجم ببساطة "يوسف". .التعبير "سيكون على رأسه" ممكن ان تترجم ب "سيكون عليه" او "سوف يعاقب على" او "انه سيتحمل مسؤولية" او "انه سيكون مذنب ب". .على حسب السياق, طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تشمل, "بداية" او "حاكم" او "قائد" او "قمة".
رأوبين هو الابن البكر ليعقوب. امه ليئة. . عندما كان اخوته يخططون لقتل اخيهم الاصغر يوسف, انقذ رأوبين حياة يوسف بأن طلب منهم وضعه داخل البئر بدلا من قتله. . عاد رأوبين فيما بعد لانقاذ يوسف, لكن بقية اخوته كانوا قد باعوه عبدا الى تجار مروا بالقرب من هناك. . اصبح احفاد رأوبين احد عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثنى عشر.
اللفظ "رؤيا" يشير الى شيء رآه الشخص. و يشير بالخصوص الى شيء غير عادي و فوق طبيعي يريه الله الى الناس بغرض اعطاءهم رسالة. . غالبا, ماترى الرؤى عندما يكون الشخص مستيقظا. و مع ذلك تكون الرؤيا احيانا شيء يراه الشخص في حلم و هو نائم. . يعطي الله الرؤى ليخبر الناس عن شيء في غاية الاهمية. على سبيل المثال, ارى بطرس رؤيا ليقول له ان الله يطلب منه ان يرحب بالوثنيين.
"الرئيس" هو ابن الملك. "الرئيسة" هي ابنة الملك. . اللفظ "رئيس" عادة يستخدم مجازيا للاشارة الى قائد, حاكم, او اي شخص اخر في مركز قوة. . بسبب ثروته و اهميته, كان يشار الى ابراهيم ب "رئيس" من طرف الحثيين الذين كان يسكن بينهم. . في سفر دانيال, اللفظ "رئيس" الذي تم استخدامه في تعبير "رئيس فارس" و "رئيس اليونان", في هذه السياقات حتما يشير الى القوات الروحية الشريرة التي تملك سلطة على هذه المناطق. . رئيس الملائكة ميخائيل يشار اليه ايضا ب "رئيس" في كتاب دانيال. . في بعض الاحيان في الكتاب المقدس يشار الى الشيطان على انه "رئيس هذا العالم". . يدعى يسوع "رئيس السلام" و "رئيس الحياة". . في اعمال الرسل 2: 36, يشار الى يسوع ب "ربا و مسيحا" و في اعمال 5: 31 يشار إليه على انه "رئيسا و مخلصا", اظهارا للمعنى الموازي ل "رب" و "رئيس".
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق ترجمة "رئيس" قد تشمل, "ابن الملك" او "حاكم" او "قائد" او "زعيم" او "قبطان". . عندما يشير الى الملائكة, هذا اللفظ يمكن ان يترجم ب, "ملاك حاكم" او "ملاك قائد". . عندما يشير الى الشيطان او ارواح الشر الاخرى, يمكن ترجمة هذا اللفظ ب, "روح شرير حاكم" او "روح قوي قائد" او "روح حاكم". على حسب السياق.
اللفظ "رئيس" يشير الى القائد الاكثر قوة او الاكثر اهمية في مجموعة خاصة. . امثلة على هذا تتضمن, "رئيس العازفين", "رئيس الكهنة", "رئيس جامعي الضرائب" او "رئيس الحكام". . ممكن ايضا ان تستخدم رئيس عائلة محددة, مثل ما جاء في تكوين 36 عندما سمي بعض الرجال ب "رؤساء" لفرق عائلاتهم.في هذا السياق, اللفظ "رئيس" ممكن ان يترجم ب "قائد" او "الاب الرئيسي". . عندما يستخدم لوصف اسم ما, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب " قيادة" او " حاكم" مثل "العزف القائد" او "الكاهن الحاكم".
اللفظ "رئيس الكهنة" يشير الى كاهن خاص يعين للخدمة لمدة سنة كاملة كقائد لكل بقية الكهنة الاسرائيليين. . لرئيس الكهنة مسؤوليات خاصة. هو الشخص الوحيد الذي يسمح له بالدخول الى الجزء من الهيكل المسمى قدس الاقداس لتقديم ذبيحة خاصة مرة واحدة في السنة. . في حين ان للاسرائيليين العديد من الكهنة, لكن فقط رئيس كهنة واحد. . عندما تم القبض على يسوع, كان قيافا رئيس الكهنة انذاك. كما يذكر في بعض الاحيان ان حمو قيافا حنّان كان رئيس الكهنة السابق الذي ربما لا يزال له تأثير و سلطان على الشعب.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. "رئيس الكهنة" ممكن ان تترجم ب "الكاهن الاعلى" او "الكاهن العالي الرتبة". . تأكد من ان هذا اللفظ يترجم مختلفا عن لفظ "قائد الكهنة".
رئيس الكهنة هو قائد ديني يهودي مهم في الفترة التي تجسد فيها يسوع على الارض. . رؤساء الكهنة هم المسؤولون عن كل الحاجات التي تخص خدمة العبادة في الخيمة, و هم كذلك مكلفون بالمال الذي يقدم للهيكل. . كانوا الاعلى في الرتبة والقوة من كل الكهنة العاديين. وحده الكاهن الاعلى له السلطة الاكبر. . رؤساء الكهنة كانوا من الاعداء الرئيسيين ليسوع و الاكثر تأثيرا على القادة الرومانيين للقبض على يسوع وقتله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "رئيس الكهنة" ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب " قائد الكهنة" او " زعيم الكهنة" او "حاكم الكهنة". . تأكد ان هذا اللفظ يترجم بطريقة مختلفة عن اللفظ "الكاهن الاعلى".
اللفظ "رئيس ربع" يشير الى مسؤول حكومي يحكم على جزء من الامبراطورية الرومانية. كل حاكم ربع هو تحت سلطة الامبراطور الروماني. . اللقب "حاكم ربع" يعني "واحد من اربعة حكّام مشتركين". . ابتداءا من الامبراطور دقلديانوس, اصبح هناك اربعة اقسام رئيسية للامبراطورية الرومانية و كل حاكم ربع يحكم جزءا منها. . مملكة هيرودس الكبير, الذي كان ملكا زمن ولادة يسوع المسيح, تم تقسيمها الى اربعة اجزاء بعد موته, و حكمت من طرف ابناءه ك "حكام ربع", او "رؤساء ربع". . و كل جزء يحتوي على جزء واحدا صغيرا او اكثر يدعى "مقاطعة", مثل الجليل, او السامرة. . "هيرودس حاكم ربع" ذكر العديد من المرات في العهد الجديد. و يعرف ايضا بإسم "هيرودس انتيباس". . اللفظ "حاكم ربع" يمكن ان يترجم "حاكم اقليمي" او "حاكم مقاطعة" او "حاكم" او "رئيس".
راحاب هي المرأة التي كانت تعيش في اريحا عندما هاجم بنو اسرائيل المدينة. و قد كانت زانية. . خبأت راحاب الرجلين الاسرائيليين الذين جاءا للتجسس على اريحا قبل ان يهاجمها بنو اسرائيل. لقد ساعدت الجاسوسين على الهروب و الرجوع الى مخيم بني اسرائيل. . اصبحت راحاب مؤمنة بالرب. . تم انقاذها هي و عائلتها عند ما دمرت اريحا و ذهبوا للعيش مع بني اسرائيل.
اللفظ "استراح" يقصد به لغويا التوقف عن العمل بهدف الاسترخاء او استعادة القوة. العبارة "البقية من" تشير الى الباقي من شيء ما. . يمكن ان يقال على شيء انه "يستريح" في مكان ما, والذي يقصد به انه "قائم" او "جالس" هناك. . القارب الذي يأتي "للراحة" في مكان ما هو الذي "توقف" او "نزل"هناك. . عندما يستريح الشخص او الحيوان, قد يعني انه جلس اتكأ بهدف انعاش نفسه. . امر الله بني اسرائيل ان يستريحوا في اليوم السابع من الاسبوع. يوم عدم العمل هذا يسمى يوم "السبت". . ان يريح شيئا ما في شيء اخر يعني ان "يجعل له مكانا" او "ان يضعه" هناك.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق.
راحيل هي احد زوجتي يعقوب. هي و اختها ليئة ابنتي لابان, خا يعقوب. . راحيل هي ام يوسف و بنيامين, الذين كون نسلهما عشيرتين من عشائر بني اسرائيل. . لسنوات عديدة, لم تكن راحيل قادرة على الانجاب. بعدها جعلها الله تنجب يوسف. . سنوات فيما بعد, و اثناء وضعها لابنها بنيامين, ماتت راحيل و دفنها يعقوب قرب بيت لحم.
راعوث هي امرأة موآبية تزوجت من رجل اسرائيلي ارتحل الى موآب مع عائلته خلال فترة قيادة القضاة لبني اسرائيل. . توفي زوج راعوث و بعد ذلك بزمن قصير تركت موآب و سافرت مع حماتها نعمي التي رجعت الى مدينتها الاصلية بيت لحم في اسرائيل. . كانت راعوث كفيلة نعمي و اشتغلت كثيرا لتوفر لها الطعام. . و كانت ايضا قد انذرت نفسها لخدمة الاله الحي الحقيقي اله اسرائيل. . تزوجت راعوث برجل اسرائيلي اسمه بوعز و انجبت ابنا اصبح هو جد الملك داود و احد اسلاف يسوع المسيح.
الراعي هو الشخص الذي يهتم بالغنم. الفعل "رعى" يعني ان يحمي الغنم و يوفر لها المرعى و المياه. . يراقب الرعاة الغنم, و يقودونهم الى المراعي الجيدة و المياه. و يحمي الرعاة ايضا الغنم من الضياع و الحيوانات المفترسة. . يستخدم هذا اللفظ عادة كإستعارة في الكتاب المقدس للاشارة الى الاهتمام بالاحياجات الروحية للمؤمنين. و يتضمن هذا تعليمهم ما يقول لهم الله في الكتاب المقدس و يوجهونهم الى الطريق الذي يجب ان يسلكوا فيه كمؤمنين. انظر (metaphor) . في العهد القديم, دعيَ الله ب "الراعي" لشعبه لانه يهتم بهم في كل احتياجاتهم و يحميهم. وهو يقودهم ايضا و يرشدهم. . كان موسى راعي لبني اسرائيل لانه قادهم روحيا لعبادة الرب و قادهم جسديا خلال رحلتهم الى ارض كنعان. . في العهد الجديد, دعى يسوع نفسه "الراعي الصالح". و اشار اليه ايضا لرسول بولس ب "الراعي العظيم" على كل الكنيسة. . كذلك في العهد الجديد, اللفظ "راعي" يستخدم للاشارة الى الشخص الذي يقود روحيا المؤمنين الاخرين. اللفظ "قس" هو نفس المعنى ل "راعي". الشيوخ و المشرفين يدعون ايضا رعاة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . عندما تستخدم حرفيا, الفعل "يرعى" يمكن ان يترجم ب "اهتم بالعنم" او "يحرس الغنم". . الشخص الذي "يرعى" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "الشخص الذي يعتني بالغنم" او"الذي يهتم بخدمة الاغنام" او "مقدم الرعاية للاغنام". . عندما تستخدم كإستعارة, هناك عدة طرق لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "الرعاية الروحية" او "القيادة الروحية" او "الشخص الذي يبدو مثل راعي" او "الذي يهتم بشعبه مثلما يهتم الراعي بالاغنام" او "الذي يقود شعبه مثلما يقود الراعي اغنامه" او "الذي يهتم بقطيع الله". . في نفس السياق, "راعي" يمكن ان تترجم ب "قائد" او "مرشد" او "مقدم العناية".
راموت هي مدينة مهمة تقع في جبال جلعاد قرب نهر الاردن. و تسمى ايضا راموت جلعاد. . تنتمي راموت الى عشيرة جاد احد عشائر بني اسرائيل و تعتبر احد مدن الملجأ. . ملك اسرائيل آحاب و ملك يهوذا يهوشافاط اتحدا ضد ملك آرام في راموت. و قتل آحاب خلال هذه المعركة. . في وقت لاحق, حاول الملك احزيا و الملك يورام ان يسترجعا المدينة من يد ملك آرام. . راموت جلعاد هي المكان الذي مُسح فيه ياهو ليكون ملكا على كل اسرائيل.
اللفظ "رامي" يشير الى الرجل الماهر في استعمال القوس و السهم كسلاح. . في الكتاب المقدس, الرامي عادة هو المحارب الذي يستعمل القوس و السهم في الجيش ليقاتل. . الرماة هم جزء مهم في القوة العسكرية الاشورية. . في بعض اللغات ممكن ان يكون لديها لفظ مثل, "رجل القوس".
اللفظ "رب" يشير الى الشخص الذي له الملكية او السلطة على بقية الناس. . يترجم هذا اللفظ في بعض الاحيان ب "سيد" عن مخاطبة يسوع او عند الاشارة الى شخص يملك عبيد. . بعض الطبعات الانجليزية تترجم هذا ب "سيدي" في سياقات التي يُخاطب فيها شخص ذو مقام عالي بطريقة مهذبة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . هذه الالفاظ يجب ترجمتها ب "سيد" عندما تشير الى شخص لديه عبيد. قد يستخدم من طرف الخادم عندما يخاطب الشخص الذي يعمل لديه. . عندما يشير الى يسوع, يمكن ترجمتها ب "سيد" اذا كان يظهر في السياق معنى "معلم ديني". . اذا كان الشخص الذي يخاطب يسوع لا يعرفه, "رب" ممكن ان تترجم ب "سيدي". هذه الترجمة تستخدم ايضا لسياقات اخرى كشكل مهذب لمخاطبة الرجل الذي يتم مناداته. . عند الاشارة الى الله الآب او الى يسوع, هذا اللفظ يكتب "رب".
.
اللفظ "رب" يشير الى شخص الذي له الملكية او السلطة على بقية الناس. عندما يكتب بالحرف الكبير, فإنه لقب يشير الى الله. (ملاحظة و مع ذلك يستخدم في شكل مخاطبة شخص ما او في بداية الجملة قد يكون بالحرف الكبير و يكون له معنى "سيدي" او "سيد"). . في العهد القديم, يستخدم هذا اللفظ في التعبيرمثل , "الله الرب صاحب السلطان" او "الرب يهوه" او "الرب سيدنا". . في العهد الجديد, استخدم الرسل هذا اللفظ في تعابير مثل, "الرب يسوع" و "الرب يسوع المسيح", التي تعبر بأن يسوع هو الله. . اللفظ "رب" في العهد الجديد يستخدم كذلك منفردا للدلالة المباشرة على الله. و خصوصا عند الاقتباس من العهد القديم. مثلا, نص العهد القديم, جاء فيه "مبارك الاتي بإسم الرب يهوه" و نص العهد الجديد جاء فيه "مبارك الاتي بإسم الرب". . في كل من ULB و UDB, اللقب, "رب" يستخدم فقط لترجمة الاصل العبري و اليوناني للكلمات التي تعني "رب". و لا تستخدم ابدا لترجمة اسم الله (يهوه), مثلما هو معمول به في الكثير من الترجمات.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. يترجم هذا اللفظ في بعض اللغات ب "سيد" او "حاكم" او بعض الالفاظ الاخرى التي تنقل معنى الملكية او الحاكم المطلق. . في السياقات المناسبة, العديد من الترجمات تكبر الحرف الاول لهذا اللفظ لكي توضح للقاريء بأن هذا لقب بشير الى الله. . بالنسبة لآيات العهد العهد الجديد و التي تم اقتباسها من العهد القديم, اللفظ "الرب الاله" يمكن ان يستخدم ليكون واضح انه يشير الى الله.
اللفظ "ربي" لغويا يعني, "سيدي" او "معلمي". . هو لقب احترام يستخدم لمناداة الرجل الذي يعلم الديانة اليهودية, و خصوصا معلم شريعة الله. .كل من يوحنا المعمدان و يسوع تم تسميتهم ب "ربي" من طرف تلاميدهم.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "سيدي" او "معلمي" او "معلم محترم" او "معلم دين". بعض اللغات قد تكتب بالحرف الكبير كلمات مثل هذه و قد لا يفعل البعض الاخر. . قد تكون للغة المستهدفة ايضا طريقة خاصة لمناداة المعلمين. . تأكد من ان ترجمة هذا اللفظ لا توحي بمعنى ان يسوع معلم مدرسة. . مع الاخذ بعين الاعتبار كيف تمت ترجمة "ربي" في الكتاب المقدس في اللغة المحلية او الوطنية.
ربّة هي اهم مدينة بالنسبة للعمونيين. . في معاركهم ضد العمونيين, عادة ما يهاجم بنو اسرائيل ربّة. . استولى الملك داود ملك اسرائيل على ربّة كآخر فتوحاته. . في ايامنا هذه مدينة عمان بالاردن هي المكان الذي كانت تقع فيه مدينة ربّة.
اللفظين "رثى" و "مرثاة" يشيران الى تعبير قوي عن الحداد, الحزن, الكآبة. . في بعض الاحيان قد يشمل الاسف الشديد لاجل الخطية, او الشفقة على الناس الذين اختبروا كارثة. . قد تتضمن المرثاة التنهد, البكاء, النحيب.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "يرثي" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "حدادا عميقا" او "يبكي في حزن" او " ان يكون حزينا".
اللفظ "رجاء" يشير الى التوقع و الرغبة الشديدة لحدوث شيئ ما. ممكن ان يعني ايضا ان لا يكون متأكدا ان هذا سيحصل. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "رجاء" له ايضا معنى ان "يثق" مثل ما جاء في, "ان رجائي هو في الرب". انه يشير الى التوقع المؤكد للحصول على ما وعد الله به شعبه. . في بعض الاحيان ULB ترجمت هذا اللفظ "رجاء" ب "ثقة", و بالخصوص في العهد الجديد في السياقات التي تشير الى الضمان في الحصول على ما وعد به الله الناس الذين يؤمنون بيسوع كمخلص لهم. . ان " لا يملك رجاءا" يعني ان لا يكون له توقع لحدوث شيء جيد. مما يعني انه من المؤكد انه سوف لن يحدث.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. في بعض السياقات, اللفظ "يرجو" ممكن ان تترجم ب "يتمنى" او "يرغب" او "يتوقع". . التعبير, "لا شيء يرجى من" ممكن ان تترجم ب "لا شيء يدعو للثقة" او "لا يوجد توقع لاي شيء جيد". . التعبير, "ليكن رجاءكم في" ممكن ان تترجم ب "ضعوا ثقتكم في" او " كونوا على ثقة في". . الجملة, وجدت رجاءي في كلامك" ممكن ايضا ان تترجم ب, "انا اثق ان كلامك حق" او " كلامك يساعدني على الثقة فيك" او "عندما اطيع كلامك, فأنا متأكد انني ساكون مباركا". . جمل مثل, "ليكن لك رجاء في الله" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "ثق في الله" او "كن على علم ان الله سوف يعمل ما وعد به" او "كن متأكدا ان الله امين".
في الكتاب المقدس, العبارة "رجال حكماء" عادة ما تشير الى رجال يخدمون الله و يتصرفون بحكمة, بدون حماقة. و هو ايضا لفظ خاص يشير الى رجال يملكون معرفة و قدرات غير عادية و يخدمون كجزء من البلاط الملكي. . احيانا اللفظ "رجال حكماء"يشرح في النص مثل "رجال حصفاء" او "رجال ذوي فهم". هذا يشير الى رجال يتصرفون بحكمة و صلاح لانهم يطيعون الله. . "الرجال الحكماء" الذين كانوا يخدمون الفراعنة او ملوك اخرين هم عادة علماء درسوا النجوم, و خصوصا البحث في المعنى الذي تصنعه مواقع النجوم في السماء. . عادة ما يكون الرجال الحكماء مختصين في تفسير الاحلام. على سبيل المثال, طلب الملك نبوخذناصر من رجاله الحكماء ان يخبروه بالحلم الذي رآه و من ثم يقولون له تفسيره, و لكن لا احد منهم كان قادرا على فعل ذلك, الا دانيال الذي تلقى معرفة من الله. . احيانا الرجال الحكماء يؤدون اعمال السحر مثل العرافة او المعجزات التي يقومون بها من خلال قوة الارواح الشريرة. . في العهد الجديد, مجموعة الرجال الذين اتوا من المشرق ليسجدوا ليسوع اطلق عيهم اسم "مجوس", التي تترجم عادة ب, "الرجال الحكماء" لانه يحتمل انه يشير الى الدارسين الذين يخدمون حكام الدول الشرقية. . احتمال كبير ان يكون هؤلاء الرجال من علماء الفلك الذين يدرسون النجوم. و يعتقد بعضهم انهم قد يكونون من احفاد الرجال الحكماء الذين درّسهم دانيال عندما كان في بابل. . على حسب السياق, هذا اللفظ "رجال حكماء" قد يترجم باستخدام اللفظ "حكماء" او بعبارة مثل, "رجال موهوبون" او "رجال مثقفون" او بعض الالفاظ الاخرى التي تشيرالى رجال لديهم عمل مهم يقدمونه للحاكم. . عندما "رجال حكماء" يكون اسم جملة ببساطة, الكلمة "حكماء" يمكن ان تترجم بنفس الطريقة التي ترجمت بها في الكتاب المقدس
التعبير "رجل الله" هو طريقة محترمة للاشارة الى نبي من انبياء الرب. و ايضا يستخدم للاشارة الى ملاك الرب. . عندما يشير الى نبي. يمكن ان يترجم هذا ايضا ب "الرجل الذي ينتمي الى الله" او "الرجل الذي اختاره الله" او "الرجل الذي يخدم الله". . عندما يشير الى ملاك هذا يمكن ان يترجم ب, "رسول من الله" او "ملاكك" او "كائن سماوي من عند الله الذي يبدو مثل رجل".
رحبعام هو واحد من ابناء الملك سليمان, و اصبح ملكا على امة اسرائيل بعد موت سليمان. . في بداية حكمه, كان رحبعام متشددا مع شعبه, لهذا تمردت ضده عشر عشائر بني اسرائيل و شكلت "مملكة اسرائيل" في الشمال. .استمر رحبعام في حكم المملكة الجنوبية يهوذا التي تتكون من عشيرتي, يهوذا و بنيامين. . كان رحبعام ملكا شريرا لم يطع الرب, و لكنه عبد الاوثان.
اللفظ "رحم" يشير الى المكان الذي ينمو فيه الطفل داخل امه. . انه لفظ قديم يستخدم احيانا ليكون لفظا مهذبا و غير مباشر. . تستخدم بعض اللغات لفظ مثل "بطن" للاشارة الى رحم المرأة. . استخدم اللفظ الاكثر شيوعا في مشروع الترجمة, و الذي يكون طبيعيا و مقبولا.
اللفظين "رحمة" و "رحيم" يشيران الى مساعدة الاشخاص الذين هم في احتياج, و خصوصا اذا كانوا في ظروف سيئة.. . اللفظ "رحمة" يمكن ان يتضمن معنى عدم عقاب الاشخاص من اجل الاشياء الخاطئة التي فعلوها. . يوصف الشخص القوي مثل الملك بأنه "رحيم" عندما يعامل الاشخاص برفق بدلا من ايذائهم. . ان نكون رحماء يعني ايضا ان نسامح شخصا ما اخطأ في حقنا. . نظهر الرحمة عندما نساعد الناس الذين لديهم احتياج شديد. . الله رحيم بنا, و يطلب منا ان نكون رحماء مع الاخرين.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, "رحمة" يمكن ترجمتها ب, "لطف" او "عطف" او "شفقة". . اللفظ "رحيم" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "اظهار الشفقة" او "ان يكون لطيفا مع" او "متسامح". . ان "يظهر الرحمة ل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "يعامل بلطف" او "ان يكون شفوقا اتجاه".
الرداء هو لباس خارجي بأكمام طويلة يمكن ارتداؤه من قبل كل من الرجال و النساء. و هو شبيه بالمعطف. . الاردية مفتوحة من الامام و يتم غلقها بربطها بوشاح او حزام. . يمكن ان تكون الاردية طويلة او قصيرة. . الاردية الارجوانية التي تلبس من طرف الملوك هي علامة ملوك, غنى, و هيبة.
ال "الرسل" هم الرجال المبعوثون من طرف يسوع ليعلموا عن الله و ملكوته. اللفظ "رسولية" يشير الى المكانة و السلطة للذين أُختيروا ليكونوا رسلا. . الكلمة "رسول" تعني, " الشخص المرسل لغرض خاص". الرسول له نفس السلطة تماما مثل الشخص الذي ارسله. . التلاميذ الاثنى عشر الاقرب ليسوع اصبحوا اول الرسل, رجال اخرون مثل بولس و يعقوب, ايضا اصبحا رسولين. . بقوة الله, الرسل كانوا قادرين على تعليم الناس بكل جرأة و على شفاءهم, بالاضافة على اجبار الشياطين على الخروج من الناس.
اقتراحات الترجمة . الكلمة "رسول" ممكن ان تترجم ايضا الى كلمة او عبارة بهذا المعنى, "الشخص الذي يرسل" او "المرسول" او "الشخص المدعو لكي يذهب و يعلم رسالة الله الى الناس". . انه من المهم ان تترجم هذه الالفاظ "رسول" و "تلميذ" بطرق مختلفة عن بعضها. . مع الاخذ بعين الاعتبار كيف ترجم هذا اللفظ في الكتاب المقدس المترجم الى اللغة الوطنية او اللغة المحلية.
اللفظ, "رسول" يشير الى الشخص الذي يحمل رسالة ليقولها للاخرين. . في الازمنة الغابرة, يُبعث الرسول من ميدان المعركة لينقل اخبار الحرب للناس الذين مكثوا في المدينة. . الملاك هو رسول من نوع خاص يرسله الله ليعطي رسائل للناس. بعض الترجمات تترجم "ملاك" ب "رسول". . دعي يوحنا المعمدان بالرسول الذي يأتي قبل يسوع لكي يخبر عن مجيء المسيح و يحضر الناس لاستقباله. . رسل يسوع هم رسل يشاركون الاخبار السارة بخصوص ملكوت الله مع الاخرين.
ال "رشوة"يعني اعطاء شيء ذو قيمة مثل, المال, لشخص ما و ذلك للتأثير عليه لكي يعمل شيء غير شريف. .الجنود الذين كانوا يحرسون قبر يسوع الفارغ قبضوا رشوة من المال لكي يكذبوا بشأن ما حصل. . في بعض الاحيان يتم رشوة المسؤول الحكومي للتغاضي عن جرائم او للاستفتاء على بعض الطرق. . الكتاب المقدس يحرم اعطاء الرشوة. . اللفظ "رشوة" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "دفع غير شريف" او "دفع من اجل الكذب" او "ثمن كسر القواعد". . "قدم رشوة" ممكن ان تترجم بكلمة او عبارة بهذا المعنى, "دفع للتأثير على (شخص)" او " دفع للحصول على محاباة غير شريفة" او " دفع من اجل المحاباة".
اللفظ "رعب" يشير الى الشعور الشديد بالخوف او الذعر. الشخص الذي يشعر بالرعب يسمى "مرعوب". . الرعب هو اكثر فزعا وشدة من الخوف العادي. . عادة عندما يكون شخص ما مرعوب يكون ايضا مصدوما او مذهولا.
اللفظ "رعب" يشير الى الاحساس بالخوف المفرط. "ارعب" شخصا يعني ان يجعل هذا الشخص يحس بالخوف الشديد. . "الرعب" ( او "الاهوال") هو شيء او شخص يسبب الخوف او الفزع الشديد. مثال على ذلك هجوم جيش من الاعداء او وبأ او مرض الذي يتفشى و يقتل الكثير من الناس. . قد توصف هذه الاهوال ب "المرعبة". قد يترجم هذا اللفظ ب, "مسببة للخوف" او "تنتج ذعرا". . سوف تسبب دينونة الله يوما ما الرعب للاشخاص الغير تائبين المستهينين بنعمته. . "رعب الرب" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "حضور الرب المخيف" او "دينونة الرب المفزعة" او "عندما يسبب الرب خوفا عظيما". . طرق لترجمة "رعب" يمكن ان تشمل ايضا, "خوف مفرط" او "فزعا عميقا".
رفقة هي البنت الكبرى لناحور اخو ابراهيم. . اختار الله ان تكون رقفة زوجة لإسحاق ابن ابراهيم. . تركت رفقة منطقة ارام النهرين المكان الذي نشأت فيه و ذهبت مع خادم ابراهيم الى منطقة النجف اين كا ن يسكن اسحاق. . لوقت طويل لم تكن رفقة قادرة على انجاب الاطفال, و لكن باركا الله فيما بعد و انجبت ولدين هما, عيسو و يعقوب.
اللفظ "رفيق" يشير الى الشخص الذي يذهب مع شخص اخر او المرتبط بشخص اخر, مثل علاقة الصداقة او الزواج. . الرفقاء يجتازون التجارب مع بعض, يتشاركون الوجبات مع بعض, و يساند و يشجع احدهم الاخر. . على حسب السياق, هذا اللفظ ممكن كذلك ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "صديق" او "رفيق السفر" او "مساند للشخص الذي يذهب معه".
المصطلح "ركض" لغويا يشير الى التحرك السريع بإستخدام القدمين, غالبا ما يكون اسرع بقليل من المشي. هذا المعنى الرئيسي ل "ركض"يستخدم ايضا في تعبيرات رمزية مثل التالي: . "اركض كمن سيفوز بالجائزة" تشير الى المثابرة في عمل مشيئة الله بنفس المثابرة التي يركض بها المتسابق بهدف الفوز. . "يركضون وراء آلهة اخرى" يعني الاصرار على عبادة آلهة اخرى. . "اركض إليك لتخبـئني" يعنى الرجوع بسرعة الى الله من اجل الحماية و الامان عند مواجهة الاشياء الصعبة. معاني رمزية اخرى ل "ركض": . الماء و السوائل الاخرى مثل الدموع, الدم, العرق, و الانهار يقال عنها "تجري". قد يترجم هذا ب, "تتدفق". . و يقال عن حدود بلد او منطقة "تمتد على طول" نهر او حدود بلد مختلف. قد يترجم هذا ب "حدودها بجانب" او "يحدها". . الانهار و الجداول "تجف", و الذي يعني انها لم تعد تحتوي على الماء. قد يترجم هذا اللفظ ب "قد جفت" او "اصبحت جافة". . "تنقضي ايام العيد", الذي يعني "انها مرت"او "انتهت" او "اكملت".
ركع يعني الانحناء للتعبير بكل تواضع عن الاحترام و الشرف تجاه شخص ما. ال "ركوع" يعني الانحناء او الركوع منخفضا جدا, غالبا ما يكون الوجه و اليدين تجاه الارض. . تعبيرات اخرى تتضمن "انحنى راكعا"( يعني الركوع) و "احنى الرأس"( بمعنى خفض الرأس الى الامام في احترام و تواضع او في حزن). .الركوع ممكن ايضا ان يكون علامة على الكرب او الحداد. الشخص ال "منحني للاسفل" هو الذي اتحرف الى ادنى مستوى من التواضع. . غالبا يركع الشخص في حضور شخص ما ذو مكانة عالية او اهمية عظيمة, مثل الملوك او بقية الحكام. . الركوع امام الله هو تعبير عن العبادة له. . في الكتاب المقدس, الجموع ركعوا انحناءا ليسوع عندما تحققوا من معجزاته و تعليمه انه جاء من عند الله. . الكتاب المقدس يقول انه في يوم عودة يسوع, كل ركبة ستنحني له بالعبادة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة بمعنى, "انحنى الى الامام" او " احنى رأسه" او "ركع". . اللفظ "ينحني الى اسفل" ممكن ان يترجم ب "ركع للاسفل" او " سجد بنفسه". . بعض اللغات لديها اكثر من طريقة لترجمة هذا اللفظ على حسب السياق.
اللفظ "عمود" عادة يشير الى الهيكل العمودي الكبير الذي يستخدم ليحمل السقف او اي جزء اخر من البناء. كلمة اخرى ل "عمود" هي "ركيزة". . خلال عصور الكتاب المقدس, الاعمدة التي تستخدم لدعم البناء تكون عادة منحوتة من قطعة واحدة من الحجر. . في العهد القديم عندما تم القبض على شمشون من طرف الفلسطينيين, حطم معبدهم الوثني بدفعه للاعمدة الداعمة و تسبب في انهيار المعبد. . الكلمة "عمود" في بعض الاحيان تشير الى حجر بناء كبير او نصب يقام كتذكار لتسجيل قبر او لتسجيل مكان حدثت فيه احداث هامة. . يمكن ان يشير ايضا الى تمثال صنع من اجل عبادة الهة وثنية. و هو اسم اخر ل "صورة منحوتة" و يمكن ان تترجم ب "تمثال". .اللفظ "عمود" يستخدم في بعض الاحيان للاشارة الى شيء يأخذ شكل عمود, مثل "عمود النار" الذي كان يقود بني اسرائيل ليلا عبر الصحراء او "عمود ملح" الذي تحولت اليه زوجة لوط بعد ان نظرت خلفها لترى المدينة. . و كهيكل لدعم البناء, اللفظ "عمود" او "ركيزة" يمكن ان تترجم ب "حجر مستقيم للدعم" او "الحجر الداعم للبناء". . استخدام اخر ل "عمود" يمكن ان يترجم ب "تمثال" او "كومة" او "تل" او "نصب تذكاري" او "كتلة طويلة", على حسب السياق.
اللفظ "رماد" او "غبار" ثشير الى المادة الرمادية المسحوقة التي تتشكل بعد حرق الخشب. في بعض الاحيان يستعمل بشكل مجازي للاشارة الى عديم القيمة او بدون فائدة. . في بعض الاحيان في الكتاب المقدس الكلمة "غبار" تستعمل عند الكلام عن الرماد. و من الممكن ان تشير الى الاوساخ الناعمة المنتشرة على الارض الجافة. . "كدس الرماد" هي كومة من الرماد. . في القديم, الجلوس وسط الرماد كان علامة الحداد او الحزن. . عند الحزن كانت العادة في ارتداء الخرق الممزقة البالية و الجلوس وسط الرماد او تذرية الرماد على الرأس. . وضع الرماد على الرأس هو كذلك علامة على التواضع او الارتباك. . عندما يسعى احد ما الى شيء عديم القيمة, يقال عنه "يتغذى على الرماد". . عند ترجمة "رماد" نستعمل الكلمة التي تشيرالى البقايا المتخلفة عن الخشب المحروق. . ملاحظة "شجرة الرماد" هو لفظ مختلف تماما.
الرمح هو سلاح بمقبض خشبي و شفرة معدنية حادةعلى احد طرفيه يلقى على مسافة طويلة. . الرماح اسلحة كثيرة الاستعمال اثناء الحروب خلال ازمنة الكتاب المقدس. و تستخدم ايضا في وقتنا الحالي اثناء المعارك بين مجموعات معينة من الناس. . استخدم الرمح من طرف الجندي الروماني ليطعن جنب يسوع عندما كان معلقا على الصليب. . يرمي الناس احيانا الرماح ليصطادوا الاسماك او اي فريسة اخرى بغرض اكلها. . اسلحة مشابهة هي السهم او الحربة. . تأكد من ان ترجمة "رمح" تختلف عن ترجمة "سيف" الذي يعتبر سلاح يستخدم للدفع و الطعن, و ليس للرماية. ايضا, السيف له شفرة طويلة مع مقبض, بينما الرمح لديه شفرة صغيرة في نهاية ذراع طويل.
رمون هو اسم رجل و كذلك العديد من الاماكن المذكورة في الكتاب المقدس. و هو كذلك اسم اله وثني. . رجل اسمه رمون كان بني بنيامين من مدينة بئيروت في زبولون, ابني هذا الرجل قتلا اشبوشت ابن يوناثان الذي كان اعرجا. . كانت رمون مدينة في الجزء الجنوبي من يهوذا, في المنطقة التي تسكنها عشيرة بنيامين. . "صخرة رمون" و كان مكان حماية لجأ اليه بني بنيامين هربا من القتل المعركة. . رمون فارص هو مكان غير معروف في صحراء يهوذا. . القائد السرياني نعمان كان يسجد في هيكل الاله الوثني رمون, اين كان ملك سوريا يقدم العبادة ايضا.
" ألقى " او "طرد" شخص ما او شيء ما يعني اجبار هذا الشخص او الشيء ليذهب بعيدا. . اللفظ "رمى" يحمل نفس المعنى مثل "ألقى". يرمي شبكة معناه يلقي شبكة في الماء. . في المعنى المجازي, "رمى" او "رمى بعيدا" شخصا ما ممكن ان تعني رفض هذا الشخص و ارساله بعيدا. اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تتضمن, "طرد" او "ارسل بعيدا" او "تخلص من". . اخراج الشياطين" ممكن تترجم ب " تسبب في خروج الشياطين" او "ابعد الارواح الشريرة" او "طرد الشياطين" او "يأمر الشياطين ان تخرج".
الرمان هو نوع من الفاكهة, له قشرة سميكة و قاسية, فيها الكثير من البذور مملوءة بلب احمر صالح للاكل. . القشرة الخارجية لونها محمر و اللب الذي يغطي الحبوب لامع و احمر. . ينمو الرمّان بكثرة في المناطق الحارة و الجافة مثل مصر و اسرائيل. . وعد الرب بني اسرائيل بأرض كنعان الغنية بالمياه و التي ارضها خصبة و يتوفر فيها الطعام بكثرة بما في ذلك الرمّان. . بناء هيكل سليمان يتضمن زينة برونزية على شكل حبات الرمان.
اللفظ "رهن" يشير الى الوعد الرسمي المصحوب بقسم لعمل او اعطاء شيئ ما. . في العهد القديم تعهد مسؤولو بني اسرائيل ان يكونوا امناء للملك داود. . الشيء المقدم رهنا للعهد يمكن ان يعود الى صاحبه عندما يتحقق الوعد. . "ان يرهن" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "تعهد بشكل رسمي ان " او "ان يعد بشدة". . اللفظ "رهن" يمكن ان يشير ايضا الى الشيء المعطى كضمان او وعد بأن الدين سوف يتم تسديده. . طرق لترجمة "الرهن" يمكن ان تشمل "وعد رسمي" او "إلتزام رسمي" او "ضمان" او "تأمين رسمي", على حسب السياق.
اللفظ "روث" يشير الى البقايا الصلبة للانسان او للحيوان, و تسمى ايضا البراز او الغائط. عندما تستعمل كسماد لتغذية التربة, تسمى "سماد". . هذه الالفاظ ممكن ان تستخدم بشكل مجازي للاشارة الى شيء ما على انه عديم القيمة او ليس له اهمية. . عادة ما تستخدم بقايا الفضلات المجففة للحيوانات كوقود. . التعبير "يكون مثل البراز على سطح الارض" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "يكون مبعثرا مثل فضلات مهملة في الارض". . "بوابة الروث" في الحائط الشرقي لاورشليم من المحتمل انه كان البوابة التي يتم من خلالها اخراج القمامة و الاوساخ من المدينة.
اللفظ "روح" يشير الى الجزء الغير مادي الذي لا يمكن رؤيته للشخص. عندما يموت الشخص, فإن روحه تغادر جسده. "روح" قد تشير أيضا موقف او الى الحالة العاطفية. . اللفظ "روح" قد يشير الى كائن لا يملك جسما ماديا, خصوصا روح شرير. . روح الشخص هي الجزء الذي في كيانه الذي يستطيع ان يعرف الله و يؤمن به. . بصفة عامة, اللفظ "روحي" يصف اي شيء في العالم الغير المادي. . في الكتاب المقدس, تتم الاشارة ب "روح" الى اي شيء يتعلق بالله, و خاصة "الروح القدس". . على سبيل المثال, "طعام روحي" يشير الى تعاليم التي تغذي روح الشخص, "حكمة روحية" تشير الى السلوك بالمعرفة و الحق الذي يستمد من الروح القدس. . الله روح و قد خلق الكائنات الروحية الاخرى التي لا تملك اجسادا مادية. . الملائكة هي كائنات روحية, بما في ذلك الملائكة الذين تمردوا ضد الله و اصبحوا ارواحا شريرة. . اللفظ "روح كذا" قد يعني ايضا "امتلاك صفات كذا", مثل ما جاء في "روح حكمة" او "في روح أليشع". . امثلة ل "روح" كموقف او شعور قد تشمل "روح الخوف" او "روح الغيرة".
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, بعض الطرق لترجمة "روح" قد تشمل, "كائن غير مادي" او "الجزء الداخلي" او "كائن غير مرئي". . في بعض السياقات اللفظ "روح" يمكن ترجمته ب "روح شرير" او "كائن روحي شرير". . في بعض الاحيان اللفظ "روح" يستخدم للتعبير عن شعور الشخص مثل ما جاء في, "روحي حزينة في داخلي". يمكن ترجمة هذا ب, "اشعر بالحزن في روحي". . العبارة "روح كذا" قد تترجم ب, "صفات كذا" او "تأثير كذا" او "موقف كذا" او "تفكير كذا".
اللفظ "روع" يشير الى معنى الذهول و التقدير العميق الذي يحدث نتيجة رؤية شيء عظيم, قوي, و مذهل. . اللفظ "رائع" يصف شخصا ما او شيء ما يلهم الشعور بالرعب. . رؤية مجد الله الذي عاينه النبي حزقيال كان "رائع" او "مذهل". . استجابات الانسان العادي تظهر حضور الله المرعب الذي يشمل: الخوف, السجود او الركوع على الركبتين, تغطية الوجه, الارتجاف.
اللفظ "روعة" يشير الى الجمال المطلق و الاناقة التي عادة ما تترافق مع الثروة و المظهر الرائع. . عادة تستخدم العظمة لوصف الثراء الذي لدى الملك, او كيف يبدو في اناقته الجميله الباهظة. . الكلمة "روعة" قد تستخدم ايضا لوصف جمال الاشجار, الجبال, و الاشياء الاخرى التي خلقها الله. . بعض المدن يقال عنها رائعة, اشارة الى ثرواتها الطبيعية و مبانيها الضخمة, و طرقها, و ثراء شعبها, الذي يشمل الملابس الباهظة, الذهب و الفضة. . على حسب السياق,هذه الكلمة قد تترجم ب, "جمال رائع" او "جلالة مذهلة" او "عظمة ملكية".
في زمن العهد الجديد, كانت مدينة روما هي مركز الامبراطورية الرومانية. و هي حاليا عاصمة دولة ايطاليا. . جكمت الامبراطورية الرومانية على منطقة حوض البحر الابيض المتوسط, بما في ذلك اسرائيل. . اللفظ, "روماني"يشير الى اي شيء مرتبط بالمنطقة التي تسيطر عليها روما, بما في ذلك المواطنون و المسؤولون الرومانيون. . اُخذ الرسول بولس الى مدينة روما كسجين لانه بشّر بالاخبار السارة المتعلقة بيسوع. .سفر العهد الجديد "روما" هو رسالة كتبها بولس الى المؤمنين في روما.
اللفظين "زانية" و "عاهرة" كلاهما يشيران الى الشخص الذي يمارس العلاقات الجنسية مقابل المال او لطقوس دينية. الزواني و العاهرات هن بائعات الهوى من الاناث, و لكن منهم ايضا بعض الذكور. . في الكتاب المقدس, الكلمة "زانية" تستخدم احيانا مجازيا للاشارة الى الشخص الذي يعبد الالهة المزيفة او الذي يمارس السحر. . التعبير "لعب الزانية" لشيء ما يعني ان يتصرف مثل زانية من خلال كونه عاهر جنسيا. يستخدم هذا التعبير ايضا في الكتاب المقدس للاشارة الى الشخص الذي يعبد الاوثان. .ان "يزني" لشيء ما يعني ان يكون فاسق جنسيا او عندما تستخدم مجازيا, يعني ان يكون غير امين لله بعبادة الاوثان. . في الازمنة القديمة, بعض المعابد الوثنية تستخدم الزناة من الذكور و الاناث كجزء من طقوس عبادتها. . يمكن ان يترجم هذا اللفظ بالكلمة او الجملة التي تستخدم في اللغة المستهدفة و التي تشير الى الزانية. قد تكون لبعض اللغات الفاظ ملطفة تستخدم لهذا اللفظ.
زبديا هو رجل صياد من الجليل معروف بسبب ابنيه, يعقوب و يوحنا, الذان كانا من تلاميذ يسوع. و يعرفان عادة في العهد الجديد ب "ابني زبدي". . كان ابنا زبدي صيادين ايضا و عملا معه على صيد الاسماك. . يعقوب و يوحنا تركا عملهما كصيادين مع ابيهما زبدي و ذهبا ليتبعا يسوع.
زبولون هو الابن الاخير الذي ولد ليعقوب من ليئة و هو اسم احد عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثنى عشر. . عشيرة بني اسرائيل زبولون اخذت جزء الارض مباشرة شرق بحر الملح. . احيانا الاسم "زبولون" يستخدم ايضا للاشارة الى الارض التي تسكنها هذه العشيرة.
زربابل هو اسم لرجلين اسرائيليين من العهد القديم. . احدهما هو حفيد يهوياقيم و صدقيا. . الاخر هو ابن شألتئيل, و هو رئيس عشيرة يهوذا و كان معاصرا لكل من عزرا و نحميا,عندما اطلق سايروس ملك فارس بني اسرائيل من أسرهم في بابل. . زربابل و رئيس الكهنة يشوع كانا من بين الذين ساعدوا في اعادة الهيكل و مذبح الله.
"زرع" يعني ان يضع البذور في الارض بهدف اعطاء نباتات. "الزارع" هو الشخص الذي يزرع بذور النباتات. . تختلف طرق الزرع او الغرس, واحدة منها هو اخذ ملء اليد من البذور و رميها على الارض. . طريقة اخرى لزرع البذور وهي بحفر حفرة في الارض و وضع البذور في كل حفرة. . اللفظ "زرع" يمكن ان يستخدم بطريقة رمزية مثلما ما جاء في, "ما يزرعه الانسان إياه يحصد". و هذا يعني انه اذا فعل الشخص اشياء شريرة, سوف يحصل على نتيجة سلبية. و اذا ما فعل اشياء صالحة للاخرين, سوف يحصل على نتيجة ايجابية.
زكّا هو جابي ضرائب من اريحا تسلق شجرة لكي يستطيع ان يرى يسوع الذي كان محاطا بجموع كثيرة من الناس. . تغير زكّا تغييرا شاملا عندما آمن بيسوع. . تاب عن خطيئة غش الاخرين و وعد ان يعطي نصف امواله للفقراء. . وعد ايضا انه سوف يعيد للناس الذين اخذ منهم المال اربعة اضعاف ما اخذه منهم عندما كانوا يدفعون ضرائبهم.
في العهد الجديد, زكريا هو كاهن يهودي اصبح ابو يوحنا المعمدان. . احب زكريا الله و اطاعه. . لسنوات عديدة زكريا و زوجته اليصابات, صلوا الى الله بلجاجة لكي يعطيهما ابن. و لكن هذا لم يحدث حينها. فيما بعد لما طعنا في السن, استجاب الله صلاتهما و اعطاهما ابن. . تنبأ زكريا ان ابنه يوحنا سيكون النبي الذي يعد الطريق لمجيء المسيا.
زكريا هو نبي تنبأ خلال فترة حكم الملك داريوس ملك فارس. سفر العهد القديم "زكريا" يحتوي على نبوءاته, التي حث فيها الراجعين من السبي البابلي على اعادة بناء الهيكل. . كان النبي زكريا معاصرا لكل من عزرا, نحميا, زربابل و حجي. و ذكر ايضا من طرف يسوع كآخر الانبياء الذين قتلوا خلال زمن العهد القديم. . رجل اخر يحمل اسم زكريا و هو حارس بيت الرب ايام داود الملك. . واحد من ابناء الملك يهوشافاط اسمه زكريا قتل من طرف اخيه يهورام. . زكريا هو اسم كاهن رجم من طرف شعب اسرائيل عندما وبخهم على عبادة الاوثان. . الملك زكريا هو ابن يربعام و ملك على اسرائيل لمدة ستة اشهر قبل ان يقتل.
في الكتاب المقدس اللفظ "زمن" عادة ما يستخدم بطريقة رمزية للاشارة الى موسم او فترة معينة من الزمن التي وقعت خلالها احداث معينة. و لها نفس معنى "عصر" او "فترة" او "موسم". . كل من سفر دانيال و سفر الرؤيا كلاهما يتكلمان عن "زمن" الضيقة العظيمة التي سوف تأتي على الارض. . في العبارة "زمن, ازمنة, و منتصف الزمن" و اللفظ "زمن" تعني "سنة". هذه العبارة تشير الى ثلاث سنوات و نصف فترة من الزمن خلال الضيقة العظمى عند نهاية العصر الحاضر. . عبارة مثل "مرة ثانية" او "الكثير من المرات" تشير الى عدد مرات حدوث شيء ما. . ان يكون في "وقته" يعني انه يأتي كما هو متوقع و لا يتأخر. . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "زمن" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "موسم" او "فترة زمنية" او "وقت" او "حدث" او "حادثة". . العبارة "اوقات و ازمنة" هو تعبير رمزي ينص على نفس الفكرة مرتين, قد تترجم ب "تحدث احداث معينة في فترات معينة".
اللفظ "زنا" يشير الى الخطية التي يرتكبها الشخص المتزوج باقامة علاقة جنسية مع شخص اخر خارج اطار الزواج. المصطلح "زناة" يصف هذا النوع من السلوك او الشخص الذي يرتكب هذه خطيئة.
. المصطلح "زاني" تشير بصفة عامة الى اي شخص يرتكب الزنا. . في بعض الاحيان المصطلح " زانية" يستعمل للاشارة الى امرأة ارتكبت الزنا. . الزنا يكسر العهود التي تعهد بها كل من الزوج و الزوجة كل منهما الى الاخراثناء تعهد الزواج. . الله اوصى بني اسرائيل ان لا يرتكبوا الزنا. . المصطلح "الزانية" كثيرا ما يستعمل بالمعنى المجازي ليصف شعب اسرائيل كونه غير مخلص لله, و خصوصا عندما يعبدون الالهة الكاذبة.
اقترحات الترجمة
. اذا كانت اللغة المترجم اليها لا تشتمل على كلمة واحدة تحمل معنى "الزنا" هذا المصطلح ممكن ان يترجم بعبارة مثل, "اقامة علاقة جنسية مع زوجة شخص اخر". . بعض اللغات ممكن ان يكون لديها طرق غير مباشرة للتكلم على الزنا, مثل "النوم مع شخص خارج اطار الزواج" او " كونه غير مخلص لزوجته".
الزيت هو سائل سميك صافي يستخرج من بعض النباتات او الفواكه. في ازمنة الكتاب المقدس, الزيت غالبا ما يستخرج من الزيتون. . الزيت يستخدم للطهي, المسح, الذبيحة, الانارة, و التداوي. . في العصور القديمة, كان زيت الزيتون ثمين جدا و حيازته تعتبر معيارا للثروة. . تأكد من ان ترجمة هذا اللفظ تشير الى نوع الزيت الذي يمكن استخدامه للطهي, و ليس زيوت المحركات. بعض اللغات لها كلمات مختلفة لمختلف انواع الزيت.
الزيتون هو ثمرة صغيرة بيضاوية تنمو على شجرة الزيتون, و تنمو غالبا في المناطق المحيطة بالبحر الابيض المتوسط. . اشجار الزيتون هي نوع من الاشجار الكبيرة الدائمة الخضرة ذات زهور بيضاء صغيرة. يكون نموها افضل في الطقس الحار و يمكن ان تعيش طويلا بكمية قليلة من الماء. . ثمار اشجار الزيتون خضراء اللون, تتحول الى الاسود عند النضوج. يستخدم الزيتون للاكل و لاستخراج الزيت. . يستخدم زيت الزيتون للطهي, و انارة المصابيح, و المراسم الدينية. . في الكتاب المقدس, اشجار الزيتون و اغصانها تستخدم بطريقة تصويرية للاشارة الى الناس.
اللفظ "ساجد" يعني ان يكون حانيا وجهه الى اسفل, واضعا جبهته على الارض. . ان "يسقط ساجدا" او ان "يسجد" لشخص ما او امام شخص ما يعني ان ينحني جدا فجأة الى الاسفل. . غالبا ما تكون وضعية السجود استجابة تبين صدمة, اعجاب, و رعب بسبب حدوث شيء معجزي. و هي ايضا تبين التبجيل و الاحترام لهذا الشخص الذي تم الانحناء له. . السجود هو ايضا طريقة لعبادة الله. يسجد الناس عادة ليسوع بهذه الطريقة كشكر و عبادة عندما يقوم بعمل معجزات او من اجل اكرامه كمعلم عظيم. . على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة "ساجد" يمكن ان تشمل, "يحني وجهه الى اسفل بإتجاه الارض" او "يعبده بإحناء وجهه امامه" او "انحنى منخفضا الى الارض بإعجاب" او "يعبد". . العبارة, "لا نسجد" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "لا نعبد" او "لا نسجد لكي نعبد"او "لا نسجد و لا نعبد". . يسجد ل" يمكن ان تترجم ب "يعبد" او "ينحني امام".
اللفظ "سار" عادة ما يستخدم بمعاني مجازية ليقصد به "عاش". . "سار اخنوخ مع الله" هذا يعني ان اخنوخ عاش في علاقة وثيقة مع الله. . "اسلكوا بالروح" يعني ان نكون منقادين بالروح القدس عندها نفعل اشياءا ترضي و تمجد الله. . "اسلكوا" في وصايا الله يعني ان نعيش في طاعة لوصاياه, و هذا ب "طاعة وصاياه" او "عمل ارادته". . عندما قال الله انه "سوف يسير" وسط شعبه, هذا يعني انه يعيش وسطهم او انه يتفاعل معهم عن قرب. . "ان يسير معاكسا ل" يعني ان يعيش بطريقة مضادة لشيء ما او لشخص ما. . ان "يسير خلف" يعني ان يسعى او يتعقب شخصا ما او شيئا ما. و قد تعني ايضا ان يتصرف بنفس الطريقة الني يتصرف بها شخصا اخر.
اقتراحات الترجمة . يكون من الافضل ترجمة "يسير" حرفيا, طالما ان المعنى الصحيح مفهوم. . ما عدا ذلك, الاستخدامات المجازية ل "يسير" قد تترجم ايضا ب "يعيش" او "يفعل" او "يسلك". . العبارة "اسلكوا بالروح" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "عيشوا في طاعة للروح القدس" او "اسلكوا بطريقة ترضي الروح القدس" او "افعلوا اشياءا ترضي الله مثلما يقودكم الروح القدس". . ان "يسلك في وصايا الله" قد تترجم ب, "عيشوا في علاقة وثيقة مع الله بطاعته و تمجيده"
. سارة هي زوجة ابراهيم. . كان اسمها في الاصل "سراي", لكن الله غيره ليصبح "سارة". . انجبت سارة الابن الذي وعد الله ان يعطيه لها ولابراهيم.
بالاضافة الى استخدامه للاشارة الى متى او مدة حدوث شيء ما, اللفظ "ساعة" ايضا له العديد من الاستعمالات المجازية: . احيانا "ساعة" تشير الى جدول زمني منتظم لعمل شيئ ما, مثل "ساعة الصلاة". . عندما يقول النص ان "الساعة قد حانت" ليسوع لكي يتألم و يوضع للموت, هذا يعني ان هذا هو الزمن المحدد الذي قرر الله حدوثه منذ زمن بعيد. . اللفظ "ساعة" يستخدم ايضا ليعني "في هذا الوقت" او "منذ الان". . عندما يتكلم النص عن "ساعة" متأخرة, هذا يعني انه في وقت متأخر من اليوم, عندما تقارب الشمس عن الغروب.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. عندما تستخدم مجازيا, اللفظ "ساعة" ممكن ان يترجم ب "زمن" او "لحظة" او "الوقت المحدد". . العبارة, "في تلك الساعة" او "في نفس الساعة" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "في هذه اللحظة" او " في هذا الوقت" او "في الحال" او "حينئذ". . التعبير "و كانت الساعة متأخرة" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "كان الوقت متأخرا في هذا اليوم" او "كان قد اقترب الليل" او "كان متأخرا في المساء".
في زمن العهد القديم, " الساقي" هو خادم الملك الذي اوكلت له مهمة اعطاء او جلب كأس الخمر الخاص بالملك, عادة ما يجرب الخمر هو اولا ليتأكد من انها غير مسمومة. . المعنى الحرفي لهذا اللفظ هو "جالب الكأس" او "الشخص الذي يحضر الكأس". . يعرف ساقي الخمر بكونه مخلصا و وفي لملكه. . بسبب مكانته التي تمتاز بالثقة, ساقي الخمر يمكن ان يكون له تأثير على القرارات التي يتخذها الحاكم. . كان نحميا ساقي خمر الملك ارتحشستا ملك الفرس خلال الفترة التي أُخذ فيها بعض بني اسرائيل الى السبي في بابل.
سام هو احد ابناء نوح الثلاثة الذين دخلوا معه الفلك زمن حدوث الطوفان المذكور في سفر التكوين. . من سام انحدر ابراهيم و كل ذريته. . يعرف نسل سام ب "بنو سام" و يتكلمون اللغات "السامية" مثل العربية و العبرية. . يسجل الكتاب المقدس ان مدة حياة سام قاربت 600 سنة.
السامرة هو اسم المدينة التي تحيط بالجزء الشمالي من اسرائيل. تقع هذه المنطقة بين سهول شارون شرقا و نهر الاردن غربا. . في العهد القديم, كانت السامرة هي عاصمة المملكة الشمالية اسرائيل. فيما بعد اصبحت المناطق المحيطة ايضا تدعى السامرة. .عندما غزا الاشوريون مملكة اسرائيل في الشمال, استولوا على السامرة و اجبروا اغلب سكان المنطقة على الرحيل و اخذوهم بعيدا الى عدة مدن اشورية. . جلب الاشوريون الكثير من الاجانب الى منطقة السامرة لتعويض بني اسرائيل الذين تم ترحيلهم. . بعض بني اسرائيل الذين بقوا في هذه المنطقة تزوجوا من الاجانب الذين تم جلبهم هناك, و دعي المنحدرون منهم بالسامريين. . يبغض اليهود اهل السامرة لانهم ليسوا من اصل يهودي و لان آباءهم عبدوا الالهة الوثنية. . في زمن العهد الجديد, كانت منطقة السامرة محاذية لمنطقة الجليل شمالا و منطقة يهوذا جنوبا.
سايروس هو الملك الفارسي الذي أسس الامبراطورية الفارسية حوالي 550 ق م, خلال الغزو العسكري. في التاريخ يُعرف كذلك بإسم سايروس العظيم. . الملك سايروس غزا مدينة بابل, الامر الذي ادى الى اطلاق سراح اليهود الذين اخذوا للسبي هناك. . سايروس معروف بموقفه المتسامح اتجاه شعوب الامم التي غزاها. وأدى لطفه نحو اليهود الى إعادة بناء هيكل اورشليم بعد السبي. . حكم سايروس في الفترة التي عاش فيها دانيال, عزرا, و نحميا
في العصور الغابرة, سبأ هي حضارة قديمة او منطقة تقع في مكان ما جنوب المنطقة العربية. . منطقة او بلاد سبأ من المرجح انها كانت تقع قرب ما يسمى حاليا دولة اليمن او أثيوبيا. . قد يكون سكانها منحدرون من حام. . ملكة سبأ جاءت لزيارة الملك سليمان عندما سمعت عن شهرة غناه و حكمته. . هناك ايضا العديد من الرجال يحملون اسم "سبأ" ذكروا في سلاسل الانساب في العهد القديم. من المحتمل ان يكون اسم منطقة سبأ جاء نسبة لاحدهم. . مدينة بئر سبع هو اختصار لكلمة سبأ ذكر مرة واحدة في العهد القديم.
اللفظ "سبت" يشير الى اليوم السابع من الاسبوع, و قد امر الله بني اسرائيل لتخصيصه كيوم للراحة لا يقومون فيه بأي عمل. . بعدما اكمل الله خلق العالم في اليوم السادس, استراح في اليوم السابع. بنفس الطريقة, امر الله بني اسرائيل ان يعتبروا اليوم السابع يوما خاصا للراحة و العبادة. . الوصية "اذكر يوم السبت لتقدسه" هي واحدة من الوصايا العشرة التي كتبها الله على لوحي الشريعة التي اعطاها موسى لبني اسرائيل. . بإتباع النظام اليهودي لحساب الايام, يبدأ السبت من غروب يوم الجمعة و ينتهي عند غروب يوم السبت. . في بعض الاحيان يسمى السبت في الكتاب المقدس ب "يوم السبت" بدلا من سبت.
اقتراحات الترجمة . قد يترجم هذا ايضا ب "يوم الراحة" او "يوم للراحة" او "يوم عدم العمل" او "يوم الله للراحة". . بعض الترجمات التي تستخدم الحرف اللاتيني تكتب هذا اللفظ بالحرف الكبير لاظهار انه يوم خاص. . الاخذ بعين الاعتبار كيف تمت ترجمة هذا اللفظ في اللغة الوطنية او المحلية.
اللفظ "سبى" يشير الى اجبار اناس على العيش في مكان ما بعيدا عن بلدهم الاصلي. . يرسل الناس عادة الى السبي من اجل العقاب او لاسباب سياسية. . الشعب المهزوم ممكن ان يؤخذ الى السبي الى بلد الجيش المنتصر, من اجل ان يعملوا لديهم. . ال "سبي البابلي" ( او "السبي") هو فترة في تاريخ الكتاب المقدس عندما الكثير من المواطنين الساكنين في منطقة يهوذا أُخذوا من ديارهم و أُجبرواعلى العيش في بابل. و دامت هذه الفترة 70 سنة. . العبارة "المسبيين"تشير الى الاشخاص الذين عاشوا في السبي, بعيدا عن بلادهم الاصلية.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "الى السبي" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "ان يرسل بعيدا" او "خرج بالقوة" او "ابعاد". . اللفظ "السبي" ممكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "زمن الارسال بعيدا" او "زمن الابعاد" او "زمن الغياب القسري" او "الابعاد". . طرق لترجمة "المسبيين"ممكن ان تشمل, "الاشخاص الذين تم سبيهم" او "الاشخاص الذين تم ابعادهم" او "الاشخاص الذي تم سبيهم الى بابل".
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "ستار" يشير الى قطعة سميكة جدا و ثقيلة من مواد تستخدم لعمل الخيمة و الهيكل. . تم بناء الخيمة بإستخدام اربعة طبقات من الستائر للاعلى و الجانبين. و قد تم صنع غطاء الستارة هذه من القماش او من جلود الحيوانات. . تستخدم ايضا اقمشة الستائر على شكل جدار يحيط بفناء الخيمة. هذه الستائر مصنوعة من "الكتان" الذي هو نوع من القماش المستخرج من نبات الكتان. . في كل من بناء الخيمة و الهيكل, ستار من القماش السميك يفصل بين القدس و قدس الاقداس. و كان هذا هو الستار الذي تمزق بطريقة معجزية الى جزئين عندما مات يسوع.
اقتراحات الترجمة . في وقتنا الحالي الستائر تختلف كليا عن الستائر المستخدمة في الكتاب المقدس, و يكون من الاوضح استعمال كلمة مختلفة او اضافة كلمات لوصف الستائر. . على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تشمل, "ستار يغطي" او "غطاء" او "قطعة من القماش السميك" او "قطعة القماش المعلقة".
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "سترة" يشير الى لباس يلبس مباشره على البشرة, تحت ملابس اخرى. . السترة تمتد من الكتفين الى الخصر او الركبتين و عادة ما يتم ارتداءها مع حزام. تلبس السترة من طرف الاثرياء في بعض الاحيان تكون بأكمام و تصل الى الكاحلين. . تصنع السترات من الجلد, نسيج من وبر الجمال و غيره, الصوف, الكتان, و تلبس من طرف كل من الرجال و النساء. . تلبس السترة عادة تحت ملابس طويلة, مثل الرداء او ملابس اخرى. اثناء الطقس الدافيء تلبس السترة احيانا لوحدها دون استخدام ملابس اخرى. . يمكن ترجمة هذا اللفظ ب "قميص طويل" او "ملابس داخلية طويلة" او "قميص يشبه اللباس". و يمكن ان يكتب بنفس الطريقة "سترة", مع ملاحظة تشرح اي نوع من اللباس هو.
اللفظ "سجن" يشير الى المكان الذي يوضع فيه المجرمون كعقاب لهم على جرائمهم. "السجين" هو الشخص الذي تم وضعه في السجن. . يوضع الشخص في السجن في انتظار محاكمته. . اللفظ "سجيل" يعني "يوضع في السجن" او "يتم ابقاءه في الاسر". . الكثير من الانبياء و خدّام الرب الاخرين وضعوا في السجن رغم انهم لم يرتكبوا اي شيء خاطيء.
اقتراحات الترجمة . كلمة اخرى ل "سجن" هي "حبس". . قد يترجم هذا اللفظ ايضا ب, "زنزانة" و هذا في سياق ان يكون السجن تحت الارض او تحت الجزء الرئيسي من القصر او اي بناية اخرى. . اللفظ "سجين" قد يشير ايضا بصفة عامة الى الناس الذين تم القبض عليهم من طرف الاعداء و ابقاءهم في مكان ما رغما عنهم. طريقة اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ يحمل معنى ان يتم "اسره". . طرق اخرى لترجمة "سجين" قد تشمل, "ابقاءه في السجن" او "ابقاءه في الاسر" او "احتجاز اسير".
اللفظ "سحر" يشير الى ممارسة استخدام قوة فوق طبيعية غير صادرة من الله. ال "ساحر" هو الشخص الذي يمارس السحر. . في مصر, عندما عمل الله اشياء معجزية من خلال موسى, سحرة فرعون المصريين كانوا قادرين على فعل بعض الاشياء, و لكن قوتهم لم تكن من عند الله. . السحر ينطوي على نوبات الصب او على تكرار كلمات خاصة بهدف حصول شيء فوق طبيعي. . امر الله شعبه ان لا يقوموا ابدا بأي من هذه الممارسات الخاصة بالسحر او بالعرافة. . المشعوذ هو نوع من السحرة, عادة هو الشخص الذي يستخدم السحر لالحاق الاذى بالاخرين.
الالفاظ "سخر", "سخرية" و "يسخرون من" كلها تشير الى التهكم على شخص ما, و بطريقة سيئة. . السخرية عادة تشمل تقليد كلمات الاخرين او افعالهم بقصد احراجهم او اظهار الاحتقار لهم. . سخر الجنود الرومان او استهزؤوا من يسوع عندما وضعوا عليه رداءا و تظاهروا بإكرامه كملك. . مجموعة من الشباب سخروا او استهزؤوا بأليشع عندما دعوه بالاسم, وضحكوا من رأسه الاصلع. . اللفظ "يسخر من" قد يشير الى الاستهزاء بفكرة تعتبر غير قابلة للتصديق و غير مهمة. . "المستهزيء" هو الشخص الذي يسخر و يهزئ بإستمرار.
السخط هو الغضب الشديد الذي لا يمكن السيطرة عليه. عندما يسخط شخص ما, هذا يعني انه يعبر عن غضبه بطريقة مدمرة. . يحدث السخط عندما تسبب مشاعر الغضب للشخص بفقدان السيطرة على نفسه. . عندما يسيطر السخط, يفعل الناس او يقولون اشياء مدمرة. . اللفظ "السخط" يمكن ان يشير ايضا الى حركات قوية, مثل "هيجان"العاصفة او امواج المحيط التي "تشتد". . "سخط الامم" يشير الى الشعوب الغير صالحة التي لا تطيع الله و تتمرد عليه. . ان يكون "مملوءا بالسخط" يعني ان يكون لديه احساس عارم بالغضب الشديد.
سدوم هي مدينة تقع في الجزء الجنوبي من كنعان اين سكن لزط ابن اخ ابراهيم عو و زوجته و اولاده. . منطقة الارض المحيطة بسدوم هي ارض خصبة و كثيرة المياه, و لهذا اختار لوط السكن فيها عنذما استقر اول الامر في كنعان. . لا يعرف موقعها بالتحديد لان سدوم و المدينة القريبة منها عمورة تم تدميرهما من طرف الرب كعقاب على الامور الشريرة التي كان يفعلها الناس هناك. . اكثر خطية شائعة كان يفعلها سكان سدوم و عمورة هي المثلية الجنسية.
في الكتاب المقدس, كلمة "سر" تشير الى شيء غير معروف او صعب الفهم الذي يكون الله بصدد شرحه. . في حالة العهد الجديد و التي كانت فيها البشارة بالمسيح سرا لم يكن معروفا في الازمنة السابقة. . واحدة من النقاط المهمة التي تصف سرا هي ان الامم اصبحوا متساوون مع اليهود في المسيح. . قد يترجم هذا اللفظ ايضا ب, "مكتوم" او "اشياء مخفية" او "شيء غير معروف".
السفير هو الشخص الذي يتم اختياره بطريقة رسمية لتمثيل بلاده امام الدول الاجنبية. و كذلك تستعمل للمعنى الرمزي و في بعض الاحيان تترجم باكثر عمومية ب "وكيل." . السفير او الوكيل يعطي رسائل للشعب من طرف الشخص او الحاكم الذي ارسله. . اللفظ الاكثر عمومية "وكيل" تشير الى شخص ما الذي اعطيت له سلطة ان يفعل و يتكلم مكان الشخص الذي يمثله. . الرسول بولس يُعلم ان المسيحيين هم "سفراء" او " وكلاء" عندما يقدمون المسيح لهذا العالم و بعلمون الاخرين رسالته. . على حسب السياق, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب, " الممثل الرسمي" او " .مرسل من طرف" او " الوكيل المختار" او "الوكيل المعين من الله". . " وفد من السفراء" ممكن ان تترجم ب "بعض الرسل الرسميون" او " مجموعة من الموكلين المرسلين" او "الحزب الرسمي من الشعب الذي يتكلم الى كل الشعب".
سكوث هو اسم مدينتين من العهد القديم. الكلمة, "سكوث" تعني " الملاجيء". . اول مدينة سميت سكوت كانت تقع في الجهة الشرقية من نهر الاردن. . استقر يعقوب في سكوت مع عائلته و مواشيه, و بنوا ملاجيء لهم هناك. . بعد مئات السنين, توقف جدعون و رجاله المرهقين في سكوت عندما كانوا يطاردون المديانيين, و لكن الناس هناك رفضوا اعطاءهم اي طعام. . سكوت الاخرى كانت تقع في الحدود الشمالية لمصر و كانت اول الاماكن التي توقف فيها بنو اسرائيل بعد ان عبروا البحر الاحمر عندما هربوا من العبودية في مصر.
اللفظ "سلام" يشير الى حالة الوجود او الشعور بغياب الصراع, او القلق, او الخوف. الشخص المسالم يشعر بالهدوء و الثقة بأنه في امان. . "سلام" قد يشير ايضا الى الفترة التي لا تكون فيها الدول او الشعوب في حالة حرب مع الاخرين. يقال عن هذه الشعوب ان لها "علاقات سلمية". . ان يكون "في سلام" مع شخص ما او مجموعة ما يعني اتخاذ الاجراءات لوقف القتال. . "صانع السلام" هو شخص يفعل و يقول اشياء لكي يؤثر على الاخرين لكي يعيشوا في سلام مع بعضهم البعض. . العلاقة الجيدة والصحيحة بين الله و شعبه تحدث عندما يخلص الله الناس من خطاياهم. و هذا يدعى "السلام مع الله". . تحية "النعمة و السلام" استخدمت من طرف الرسل في رسائلهم للمؤمنين كبركة. . اللفظ "سلام" قد يشير ايضا الى ان يكون في علاقة جيدة مع الاخرين و مع الله.
اللفظ "سلاه" هو كلمة عبرية ذكرت بكثرة في سفر المزامير. و لديها العديد من المعاني الممكنة. . قد تعني "وقفة وتسبيح", التي تدعو المستمع الى التأمل بخصوص ما قيل في هذه الاثناء. . و لان الكثير من المزامير كتبت كترانيم, يعتقد ان "سلاه" قد تكون لفظا موسيقيا يوجه المرنم للتوقف عن الغناء عند هذه العلامة و يترك الالة الموسيقية تعزف منفردة ليشجع المستمعين على التأمل في كلمات الترنيمة.
اللفظ "سلة" يشير الى وعاء مصنوع من مواد منسوجة. . في زمن الكتاب المقدس, من المحتمل ان تكون السلال منسوجة من النباتات القوية, مثل الخشب المأخوذ من تقشير الاشجار او الاغصان. . السلة ممكن ان تكون مطلية بمادة مضادة للماء حتى تستطيع ان تطفو. . عندما كان موسى طفل صغير, صنعت امه سلة مقاومة للماء و وضعته داخلها و دعه يطفو وسط القصب في مياه نهر النيل. . الكلمة المترجمة ب "سلة" في هذه القصة هي نفس الكلمة المترجمة ب "السفط" اشارة الى الثابوت الذي صنعه موسى. المعنى المشترك لاستخدامهما قد يكون في هذين السياقين, "وعاء عائم".
اللفظ "سلطان" يشير الى القوة, السيطرة, او السلطة الممارسة على الناس, الحيوانات , او الاراضي. . قال يسوع المسيح ان له سلطان على كل الارض, كنبي, كاهن, و ملك. . سلطان الشيطان هُزم الى الابد من خلال موت يسوع المسيح على الصليب. . في بداية الخليقة قال الله ان الانسان له السلطان على الاسماك, الطيور, وكل المخلوقات التي على الارض.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تتضمن "سلطة" او "قوة" او "سيطرة".
. العبارة "له سلطان على" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "يملك على" او "تدبير".
اللفظ "سلطة" يشير الى القوة و التأثير و السيطرة التي يقوم بها شخص ما اتجاه شخص آخر. . الملوك و الحكام لديهم السلطة على الشعب الذي يحكمونه. . الكلمة "سلطات" تشير الى شعوب, حكومات, او منظمات لها السلطة على الاخرين. . السادة لديهم سلطة على خدمهم او عبيدهم. الاباء لديهم السلطة على اولادهم. . الحكومات لديها السلطة او الحق في تطبيق القانون الذي يحكم مواطنيها. اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "سلطة" ممكن ان يترجم كذلك ب "سيطرة" او "حق" او "قدرة". . في بعض الاحيان " سلطة" تستعمل بالمعنى "قوة". . اذا كانت "السلطة" تستعمل للاشارة الى الشعب او المنظمات التي تحكم الشعب, ممكن ان تترجم ب "قادة" او " حكام" او "القوى". . العبارة " من خلال سلطته" ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب, "حقه في القيادة" او " استنادا الى قدره". . التعبير "تحت سلطة" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "مسؤول عن اطاعة" او "عليه ان يطيع اوامر الاخرين".
عندما تستخدم حرفيا, اللفظ "اب" يشير الى شخص الوالد الذكر. و يوجد ايضا العديد من الاستخدامات المجازية لهذا اللفظ. . اللفظ "اب" و "جد" يستخدمان عادة للاشارة الى سلف شخص معين او مجموعة من الناس. هذا ممكن ان يرتجم ايضا ب, "سلف" او "والد السلف". . التعبير "الاب ل" ممكن ان يشير مجازيا الى الشخص الذي يقود مجموعة من الناس المترابطين بمصدر شيء ما. على سبيل المثال, في تكوين4, "ااب لكل من يعيش في الخيام" ممكن ان يعني, "القائد الاول للعشيرة التي كانت اول من سكن الخيام". . الرسول بولس يسمي نفسه مجازيا "اب" للذين ساعدهم ليكونوا مسيحيين من خلال مشاركة الاخبار السارة معهم.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. عندما نتكلم عن الاب و ابنه حرفيا, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم باستخدام اللفظ الذي عادة ما يشير الى الاب في هذه اللغة. . "الله الاب" يجب ان تترجم بإستخدام اللفظ المعتاد, و الشائع لكلمة "اب". . عندما يتم الاشارة الى الاجداد, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب "سلف" او "والد السلف". عندما اشار بولس الى نفسه مجازيا كأب للمؤمنين بالمسيح, هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب "اب روحي"او "اب في المسيح". . العبارة "ابو الكذّابين" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "مصدر كل كذب" او "الذي يأتي منه كل الكذابين".
سليمان هو واحد من ابناء داود الملك. امه بثشيبع. . عندما اصبح سليمان ملكا, قال له الله ان يطلب اي شيء يريده. طلب سليمان الحكمة ليحكم الشعب بالعدل. سر الله بطلب سليمان و اعطاه ايضا كل من الحكمة و الغنى. . يعرف سليمان اكثر بأنه بنى هيكل رائعا في اورشليم. . بالرغم من ان سليمان ملك بحكمة في السنوات الاولى من ملكه, الا انه اخطأ في النهاية بزواجه من نساء اجنبيات و عبد آلهتهن. . بسبب عدم امانة سليمان, قسم الله اسرائيل الى مملكتين بعد موته: هما اسرائيل و يهوذا. و كانت هاتين المملكتين في عداء دائم مع بعضهما.
اللفظ "تسليم" غالبا ما يعني وضع نفسه طوعا تحت سلطة شخص او حاكم. . يحث الكتاب المقدس المؤمنين بيسوع ان يستسلموا لله و للسلطات الاخرى في حياتهم. . الوصية "كونوا في تسليم لبعضكم بعضا" يقصد بها قبول التقويم بتواضع و التركيز على احتياجات الاخرين بدلا من احتياجاتنا الشخصية. . "عش في تسليم ل" يقصد بها وضع النفس تحت سلطة شيء او شخص.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "سلّم" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "ضع تحت سلطة" او "اتبع قيادة " او "اكرم بتواضع و احترم". . اللفظ "تسليم"يمكن ان يترجم ب, "طاعة" او "اتباع سلطة". . العبارة "عش في تسليم ل" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "كن في طاعة ل" او "ضع نفسك تحت سلطة". . العبارة, "كن في تسليم" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "اقبل السلطة بتواضع".
في الكتاب المقدس, هناك العديد من الرجال يحملون اسم سمعان. . في العهد القديم, الابن الثاني ليعقوب (اسرائيل) و ليئة كان اسمه شمعون. اصبح نسله واحد من عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثنى عشر. . سكنت عشيرة شمعون اغلب الجزء الجنوبي من ارض الموعد في كنعان, و جزء من نصيب يهوذا. . عندما احضر يوسف و مريم الطفل يسوع الى الهيكل في اورشليم لكي يقدماه الى الرب, رجل شيخ اسمه سمعان سبّح الله لانه جعله يعيش الى ان رأى المسيح.
سمعان الغيور كان واحدا من تلاميذ المسيح الاثنى عشر. . ذكر سمعان ثلاث مرات في قائمة تلاميذ يسوع, لكن لا يعرف عنه الا القليل. . سمعان هو احد الاحدى عشر الذين اجتمعوا للصلاة مع بعض في اورشليم عندما حل الروح القدس عليهم من السماء. . اللفظ "غيور" قد يعني ان سمعان هو احد اعضاء "الغيورين" الذي كان حزبا يهوديا من الغيورين المعروفون بتشددهم في حفظ و تطبيق شريعة موسى و بعداءهم الشديد للحكومة الرومانية. . او, قد تحمل "غيور" معنى بسيط, "الغيور", تشير الى الحماس الديني لسمعان.
كان سنحاريب ملكا قويا من ملوك آشور جعل من نينوى مدينة مزدهرة و مهمة. . عرف الملك سنحاريب بحروبه ضد بابل و مملكة يهوذا. . كان ملكا متكبرا جدا وسخر من الرب. . هاجم سنحاريب اورشليم خلال فترة حكم الملك حزقيا. . دمر الرب جيش سنحاريب. .اسفار العهد القديم ملوك الاول و الثاني و اخبار الايام الاول والثاني تسجل بعض الاحداث عن مملكة سنحاريب.
سوريا هي بلاد تقع شمال اسرائيل. في عصر العهد الجديد, و كانت مقاطعة تحت حكم الامبراطورية الرومانية. . في زمن العهد القديم, كانت سوريا تمتلك جيشا قويا معاديا للاسرائيليين. . كان نعمان قائدا في الجيش السوري وقد شفي من البرص على يد النبي أليشع. . الكثير من سكان سوريا هم من نسل آرام, المنحدرين من سام ابن نوح. . دمشق, هي عاصمة سوريا, ذكرت مرات كثيرة في الكتاب المقدس. . ذهب شاول الى دمشق حاملا تصريحا بإضطهاد المسيحيين هناك, و لكن يسوع اوقفه.
سيسيليا هي مقاطعة رومانية صغيرة تقع في الجزء الشمالي لتركيا الحالية. و محاطة بالبحر ايجه. . الرسول بولس مواطن من مدينة طرسوس في سيسيليا. . قضى بولس العديد من السنوات في سيسيليا بعد ظهور الرب يسوع له في الطريق الى دمشق. . بعض اليهود من سيسيليا كانوا من الذين تجادلوا مع استيفانوس و أثروا على الشعب لرجمه باحجارة حتى الموت.
السيف هو سلاح معدني ذو شفرة حادة يستخدم للقطع او للطعن. و لديه ذراع و شفرة طويلة حادة جدا. . كانت شفرة السيف الموجودة في العصور القديمة تقارب 60 الى 91 سنتيمتر طولا. . بعض السيوف لها شفرتان و تسمى "سيف ذو حدين" او "ذات حدين". . خبـأ تلاميذ المسيح سيوفا لاستخدامها للدفاع عن انفسهم. قطع بطرس بسيفه اذن خادم رئيس الكهنة. . كل من يوحنا المعمدان و يعقوب قتلا بحد السيف.
اقتراحات الترجمة . يستخدم السيف كاستعارة لكلمة الله. تعاليم الله في الكتاب المقدس تكشف افكار الانسان الباطنة و تحكم على خطاياه. بنفس الطريقة, السيف الذي يقطع بعمق و يسبب الالم.
سيلا هو قائد من بين المؤمننين في اورشليم. . عين شيوخ الكنيسة في اورشليم سيلا لكي يذهب مع بولس و برنابا ليأخذوا رسالة الى مدينة انطاكية. . سافر سيلا فيما بعد مع بولس الى عدة مدن ليعلموا المؤمنين بخصوص كلمة الله. . وُضع بولس و سيلا في السجن في مدينة فيليبي. و بينما هم هناك كانوا يسبحون الله و يرنمون له, ففك الله قيودهم. آمن السجّان بالمسيح نتيجة لهذه الشهادة.
جبل سيناء هو اسم الجبل الذي من المحتمل انه يقع في الجزء الجنوبي لما يعرف حاليا بشبه جزيرة سيناء. و تعرف ايضا ب "جبل حوريب". . جبل سيناء هو جزء من صحراء صخرية واسعة. . جاء الاسرائيليون الى جبل سيناء عندما كانوا مرتحلين من ارض مصر الى ارض كنعان. . اعطى الله لموسى الوصايا العشر في جبل سيناء.
شارون هو اسم منطقة سهل خصبة تمتد على طول البحر الابيض المتوسط, جنوب جبل الكرمل. و تعرف ايضا ب "سهل شارون". . العديد من المدن التي ذكرت في الكتاب المقدس تقع في سهل شارون, تشمل يافا, لدة, و قيصرية. . قد يتم ترجمة هذا ب "السهل المسمى شارون" او "سهل شارون". . الساكنون في منطقة شارون يدعون ب "شارونيين".
اللفظ "شاهد" يشير الى الشخص الذي اختبر شخصيا حدوث شيء ما. عادة ما يكون الشاهد هو الشخص الذي يشهد بخصوص حقائق يعرفها. اللفظ "شاهد عيان" يؤكد ان هذا الشخص كان حقا هناك و رأى ما حدث. . ان "يشهد" شيئا ما يعنى انه رآه يحدث. . في المحكمة, الشاهد "يقدم شهادة" او "يتحمل شهادة" لها نفس معنى "يشهد". . ينتظر من الشهود ان يقولوا الحقيقة بخصوص ما سمعوا و ما رأوا. . الشاهد الذي لا يقول الحقيقة بخصوص ما حدث يسمى "شاهد زور". يقال عنه انه "قدم شهادة زور" او "تحمل شهادة زور". . التعبير, "كن شاهدا بين" يعني ان شيئا ما او شخصا ما سوف يكون دليلا على ان عقد قد تم فعلا. يتأكد الشاهد من ان كل طرف قام بما وعد به.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "شاهد" او "شاهد عيان" يمكن ان تترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "الشخص الذي رآه" او "الشخص الذي رأى ما حدث" او "هؤلاء الذين رأوا و سمعوا".
اللفظين "شاهد زور" و "شاهد كاذب" يشيران الى الشخص الذي يقول اشياء غير صحيحة بخصوص شخص اخر او حدث معين, و هو عادة وضع رسمي مثل المحكمة. . "شهادة الزور" او "التقرير الكاذب" هو الكذب الفعلي الذي قيل. . ان "يتحمل شهادة الزور" يعني ان يكذب او ان يقدم تقريرا كاذبا بخصوص شيء ما. . يقدم الكتاب المقدس العديد من الوقائع التي سُمعت فيها شهادات زور للكذب بخصوص شخص ما بهدف ان يُعاقب هذا الشخص او يُقتل.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. ان "يتحمل شهادة الزور" او "يقدم شهادة زور" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "شهد بالكذب" او "يقدم تقرير كاذب عن شخص ما" او "يتكلم بالكذب ضد شخص ما" او "يكذب". . عندما يشير اللفظ "شاهد الزور" الى شخص, ممكن ان يترجم ب "الشخص الذي يكذب" او "الذي يشهد كذبا" او "الشخص الذي يقول اشياء غير صحيحة".
شاول هو رجل من بني اسرائيل اختاره الله ليكون اول ملك على اسرائيل. . كان شاول طويلا و وسيما, و جنديا قويا. انه الرجل الذي اراده بني اسرائيل ان يكون ملكا عليهم. . بالرغم من انه خدم الله في البداية, الا انه اصبح فيما بعد متكبرا و غير طائع لله. و كنتيجة لذلك, مسح الله داود ليأخذ مكان شاول في الملك و سمح بمقتل شاول في احد المعارك. . في العهد الجديد, رجل يهودي اسمه شاول و يعرف ايضا بإسم بولس الذي اصبح رسولا ليسوع المسيح.
اللفظ "شتت" و "شتات" هو انتشار الناس او الاشياء في عدة اتجاهات مختلفة. . في العهد القديم, تلكم الله عن "تشتيت" الشعب, مما يتسبب لهم في الافتراق و العيش بعيدا عن بعضهم البعض في اماكن مختلفة. فعل هذا لكي يعاقبهم على خطاياهم. فمن الممكن ان يساعدهم التشتت عبر العالم على التوبة و الرجوع الى عبادة الله مرة اخرى. . استخدم اللفظ "شتات في العهد الجديد ليشير الى المسيحيين الذين تركوا منازلهم و ذهبوا الى بقاع مختلفة هروبا من الاضطهادات. . العبارة "الشتات" ممكن ان تترجم ب "مؤمنون في اماكن مختلفة كثيرة" او "الشعب الذي انتقل ليعيش في بلدان اخرى". . اللفظ "شتت" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "ارسل بعيدا الى العديد من الاماكن المختلفة" او "مبعثر خارج البلاد"تسبب في الانتقال بعيدا للعيش في بلدان مختلفة".
اللفظ "شجاعة" يشير الى مواجهة او فعل اشياء صعبة, مخيفة, او خطيرة. . اللفظ, "شجاع" يصف شخص يُظهر الشجاعة, و يفعل الصواب حتى وان كان يشعر بالخوف او الضغط للتخلي عن ذلك. . الشخص الذي يظهر شجاعة عندما يواجه ألم عاطفي أو جسدي بقوة و مثابرة. . التعبير "تحلى بالشجاعة" يعني, "لا تكن خائفا" او "كن واثقا من ان الامور ستكون جيدة". . عندما كان يشوع يحضر للذهاب الى الارض الخطيرة كنعان, شجعه موسى ان يكون "قوي و شجاع". . اللفظ "شجاع" ممكن ان يترجم ب "باسل" او "لا يخاف" او "مقدام". . على حسب السياق, ال "تحلي بالشجاعة" ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب, "كن قوي المشاعر" او "كن واثقا" او "ابق متمسكا". . ان "يتكلم بشجاعة" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "تكلم بجرأة" او "تكلم بدون خوف" او "تكلم بثقة". .
اللفظ "شجر السرو" يشير الى نوع من شجر التنوب الذي كان ينمو بكثرة في المنطقة التي عاش فيها الشعب في زمن الكتاب المقدس, و خصوصا الدول التي على ساحل البحر الابيض المتوسط. . قبرص و لبنان هما مكانين مذكورين على وجه الخصوص في الكتاب المقدس اللذان يحتويان على الكثير من شجر السرو. . الخشب الذي استخدمه نوح لبناء الفلك من المحتمل ان يكون خشب السرو. . لان خشب الارز قوي و يدوم طويلا, اُستخدم من طرف الشعوب القديمة لبناء السفن و تجهيزات اخرى.
اللفظان "شر" و "شرير" كلاهما يشيران الى اي شيء يكون ضد ارادة الله و قداسته. . في حين "شر" ممكن ان تصف شخصية ما, "شرير" ممكن ان تشير الى اكثر من سلوك الشخص. و مع ذلك, كلا اللفظين متشابهان في المعنى. . اللفظ "شر" تشير الى الحالة السائدة عندما يقوم الناس باشياء شريرة. . نتائج الشر تظهر بوضوح عندما يعامل الناس بعضهم بالقتل, السرقة, الافتراء, القسوة, عدم اللطف.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, اللفظ "شر" و "شرير" ممكن ان تترجم ب "سيء" او "مذنب" او "غير اخلاقي". . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذه الالفاظ ممكن ان تشمل, "ليس جيد" او "ليس حق" او "ليس اخلاقي". . تأكد من ان الكلمات او العبارات المستخدمة لترجمة هذه الالفاظ تتماشى مع السياق الطبيعي في اللغة المستهدفة.
اللفظ "شرعي" يشير الى شيء مسموح ان يفعل بالنظر للقانون او اي شرائع اخرى. عكسها هو "غير شرعي" التي تعني ببساطة "غير قانوني". . في الكتاب المقدس, عندما يقال عن شيء انه "شرعي" هذا يعني انه يسمح به بحسب شريعة الله, او بحسب شريعة موسى و الشرائع اليهودية الاخرى. الشيء الذي يعتبر "غير شرعي" هو الذي لا يسمح به من طرف هذه الشرائع. . ان يعمل شيء "شرعي" يعني ان يفعله "كما يليق" او "بطريقة صحيحة". . العديد من الاشياء التي يعتبرها اليهود شرعية او غير شرعية و هي غير مصادق عنها من طرف شريعة الله في ما يخص محبة الاخرين. . على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة "شرعي" ممكن ان تشمل, "مسموح" او "مطابق لشريعة الله" او "يتماشى مع شرائعنا" او "لائق" او "مناسب". . العبارة "هل هو شرعي" ممكن ان تترجم ب "هل شرائعنا تسمح به" او "هل هذا شيء تسمح به شرائعنا؟".
كل هذه الالفاظ تشير الى الوصايا و التوجيهات التي اعطاها الله لموسى لبني اسرائيل ليطيعوها. اللفظين " شريعة" و "شريعة الله" يستخدمان ايضا بأكثر شمولية للاشارة الى اي شيء يطلبه الله من شعبه و يأمرهم بطاعته. . على حسب السياق, ال "شريعة" قد تشير الى : . الوصايا العشر التي كتبها الله على اللوحين الحجريين لبني اسرائيل. . كل الشرائع المعطاة لموسى. . الكتب الخمس الاولى من العهد القديم. . العهد القديم بأكمله ( يشار اليه ايضا "بالكتابات المقدسة" في العهد الجديد). . كل تعليمات الله و ارادته. . العبارة " الشريعة و الانبياء" تستخدم في العهد الجديد للاشارة الى الكتابات العبرية المقدسة ( او "العهد القديم).
اقتراحات الترجمة
. هذه الالفاظ ممكن ان تترجم باستخدام صيغة الجمع, "شرائع" لانها تشير الى الكثير من التعليمات. . "شريعة موسى" ممكن ان تترجم ب "الشرائع التي اخبر الله بها موسى ليعطيها لبني اسرائيل". . على حسب السياق, "شريعة موسى" يمكن ايضا ان تترجم ب, "الشرائع التي اخبر الله بها موسى " او "شرائع الله التي قام موسى بكتابتها" او "الشرائع التي اخبر الله بها موسى ليعطيها لبني اسرائيل". . طرق لترجمة "الشريعة" او "شريعة الله" او " شرائع الله" ممكن ان تشمل: "شرائع من عند الله" او "وصايا الله" او "الشرائع التي اعطاها الله" او "اي شيء امر به الله" او " كل توجيهات الله". . العبارة, "شريعة الرب" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "شرائع الرب" او "الشرائع التي قالها الرب لطاعتها" او " الشرائع التي من عند الرب" او "الاشياء التي امر بها الرب".
الشريعة هي قانون محدد مكتوب يوفر التوجيه للناس ليعيشوا به. . اللفظ "شريعة" له نفس معنى "مرسوم" او "وصية" او "قانون" او "قرار". كل هذه الالفاظ تتضمن تعليمات و متطلبات يعطيها الله الى شعبه. . قال الملك داود انه يبتهج بشريعة الرب. . اللفظ "شريعة" يمكن ان يترجم ب "وصية محددة" او "قرار خاص".
اللفظ "شرك" و "فخ" يشيران الى الاداة التي تستخدم للقبض على الحيوان و منعه من الهرب. في الكتاب المقدس, تستخدم هذه الالفاظ ايضا بطريقة رمزية للحديث عما تفعله الخطية و التجربة التي تشبه فخاخ مخفية تقبض على الناس و تأذيهم. . "الشرك" هو حلقة من الحبال او الاسلاك التي تسحب فجأة عندما يسير حيوان فوقها فتشتد على ساقيه. . "الشرك" عادة ما يصنع من المعدن او الخشب و يتكون من جزئين ينغلقان على بعضهما فجأة و بقوة بهدف القبض على الحيوان حتى لا يهرب. في بعض الاحيان يكون الشرك حفرة عميقة يتم حفرها بهدف سقوط شيء بداخلها. . غالبا ما يخفى الشرك او الفخ فيقبض على الفريسة فجأة. . العبارة "نصب فخا" يعني جهز الفخ للايقاع بشيء ما. . "وقع في الفخ" يشير الى الوقوع في هوة عميقة او حفرة التي تم حفرها واخفاؤها بهدف القبض على الحيوان. . عندما تستخدم رمزيا, الوقوع في فخ او مصيدة يقارن بكفية وقوع الشخص بشكل مفاجيء في الخطية بنفس الطريقة التي يتم بها وقوع الحيوان في المصيدة او الفخ الحقيقي. . مثلما يتعرض الحيوان للخطر و الاذى بسبب الوقوع في فخ, كذلك الشخص الواقع في فخ الخطية يتأذي بهذه الخطية و يحتاج الى التحرير.
اللفظ "شعب الله" يشير الى الناس الذين دعاهم الله من العالم ليكونوا على علاقة خاصة معه. . عندما يقول الله, "شعبي" فإنه يتكلم عن الناس الذين اختارهم و الذين لديهم علاقة معه. . شعب الله الذي اُختير من طرفه و الذين تم فرزهم من العالم ليعيشوا بطريقة ترضيه. و هو يدعوهم ايضا ابناءه. . في العهد القديم, "شعب الله" يشير الى امة بني اسرائيل التي اختارها الله و افرزها من بين امم العالم الاخرى لكي تخدمه و تطيعه. . في العهد الجديد, "شعب الله" تشير بالخصوص الى كل الذين امنوا بيسوع و يطلق عليهم اسم الكنيسة. و هذا يشمل كل من اليهود و الامم.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "شعب الله" يمكن ان يترجم ب "شعب الرب" او "الشعب الذي يعبد الله" او "الشعب الذي يخدم الله" او "الشعب الذي ينتمي الى الله". . طرق اخرى لترجمة "شعبي" عندما يقولها الله, يمكن ان تشمل, "الشعب الذي اخترته" او "الشعب الذي يعبدني" او "الشعب الذي ينتمي اليا". . و بالمثل, "شعبك" يمكن ان تترجم ب "الشعب الذي ينتمي اليك" او "الشعب الذي اخترته ليكون لك". . كذلك "شعبه"يمكن ان تترجم ب "الشعب الذي ينتمي اليه" او "الشعب الذي اختاره الله لنفسه".
"الشعوذة" او "العرافة" يشير الى الستخدام السحر, الذي يشمل عمل اشياء قوية من خلال مساعدة الارواح الشريرة. "الساحر" هو الشخص الذي يقوم بفعل هذه الاشياء السحرية القوية. . استخدام السحر و الشعوذة قد يشمل كل من الاشياء المفيدة ( مثل شفاء شخص ما) و الاشياء الضارة ( مثل وضع لعنة على شخص ما). و لكن كل انواع الشعوذة هي معصية, لانهم يستخدمون قوة الارواح الشريرة. . في الكتاب المقدس, قال الله ان استخدام الشعوذة شر مثل كل الخطايا الشنيعة الاخرى ( مثل الزنا, عبادة الاوثان, و تقديم الاطفال كذبائح). . اللفظين "شعوذة" و "عرافة" يمكن ان تترجم ايضا ب, "قوة روحية شريرة" او "وضع التعاويذ". . طرق ممكنة لترجمة "ساحر" قد تشمل, "عامل السحر" او " الشخص يضع تعاويذ" او "الشخص الذي يعمل معجزات بإستخدام قوة روحية شريرة". . ملاحظة "شعوذة" لديها معنى مختلف عن "العرافة", التي تشير الى محاولة التواصل مع العالم الروحي.
اللفظ "شفقة" يشير الى الشعور بالقلق اتجاه الناس, و خصوصا هؤلاء الذين يعانون. ال "شفوق" شخص يهتم بالناس و يساعدهم. . الكلمة "شفقة" تتضمن عادة القلق من اجل الناس المحتاجين, و اتخاذ الاجراءات لمساعدتهم. . الكتاب المقدس يقول ان الله شفوق, هذا لانه مملوء بالمحبة و النعمة. . في رسالة بولس الى اهل كولوسي, قال لهم ان "يكسو انفسهم بالشفقة". و طلب منهم ان يهتموا بالناس و ان يكونوا نشطين في مساعدة الذين هم في احتياج.
اقتراحات الترجمة . المعنى الحرفي ل "شفقة" هو "احشاء رحمة". و هذا معناه "رحمة" او "رأفة". ممكن ان تمتلك بعض اللغات تعبير واحد بهذا المعنى. . طرق ترجمة "شفقة" ممكن ان تتضمن, "اهتمام عميق ب" او "رحمة مساندة". . اللفظ "شفوق" ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب, "رعاية و مساندة" او "محبة عميقة ورحمة".
اللفظين "شفى" و "ابرئ" كلاهما يعنيان انه يجعل المريض, الجريح, او الشخص العاجز معافى مرة اخرى. . الشخص الذي يتم "شفاؤه" او "ابراءه" يصبح "صحيحا" او "يصبح معافى". .يمكن للشفاء ان يحدث طبيعيا لان الله زود اجسادنا بالقدرة على التغلب على انواع كثيرة من الامراض. و هذا النوع من الشفاء عادة يتم ببطء. . في حين ,ان هناك بعض الحالات مثل العمى او الشلل, وبعض الامراض الاخرى الخطيرة مثل البرص لا يمكن شفاءها بشكل ذاتي. عندما يشفى الناس من هذه الاشياء, نسميها معجزة التي عادة ما تحدث فجأة. . على سبيل المثال, شفى يسوع الكثير من الأشخاص الذين كانوا عميانا او عرج او المرضى والذين اصبحوا اصحاء. . الرسل ايضا شفوا اناسا بطريقة معجزية, مثلا بطرس جعل رجلا مشلولا قادرا على المشي في الحال.
شكيم هي مدينة في كنعان تقع على بعد 40 ميلا شمال اورشليم. شكيم هو ايضا اسم لرجل من العهد القديم. . مدينة شكيم هي المكان الذي استقر فيه يعقوب بعد ان تصالح مع اخيه عيسو. . اشترى يعقوب ارضا من ابناء حمور الحوي في شكيم, الذي اصبح فيما بعد قبرا لعائلته و هو المكان الذي دفنه فيه ابناءه. . اغتصب شكيم ابن حمور دينة ابنة يعقوب, و كنتيجة لذلك قتل ابناء يعقوب كل الرجال في مدينة شكيم.
الشماس هو الشخص الذي يخدم في الكنيسة المحلية, يساعد اخوانه المؤمنين في الاحتياجات العملية, مثل الطعام او المال. . الكلمة "شماس" اخذت مباشرة من الكلمة اليونانية التي تعني "خادم" او "وزير". . منذ زمن المسيحيين الاوائل, ان تكون شماس هو دور و خدمة محددة في كيان الكنيسة. . على سبيل المثال, في العهد الجديد, الشمامسة يحرصون على توزيع المال او الطعام الذي يتشاركه المؤمنون بشكل عادل على الارامل الذين بينهم. . اللفظ "شماس" ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب, "وزير الكنيسة" او "عامل الكنيسة" او "خادم الكنيسة" او بعبارات اخرى تبين ان هذا الشخص عُين رسميا ليقوم بمهمة محددة لفائدة الكنيسة المحلية.
شمشون هو احد قضاة, او محرري, اسرائيل. و هو من عشيرة دان. . اعطى الله لشمشون قوة غير طبيعية التي استخدمها لمواجهة اعداء بني اسرائيل, الفلسطينيين. . وُضع شمشون تحت نذر و ذلك بأن لا يقص شعره ابدا و ان لا يشرب خمرا او اي مسكرا اخر, طالما كان حافظا لهذا النذر, يستمر الله في اعطاءه القوة. . في النهاية خلف نذره و سمح بقص شعره, الشيء الذي جعل الفلسطينيين قادرين على اسره. . عندما كان في الاسر, جعله قادرا على استعادة قوته واعطاه شرف تحطيم معبد الاله داجون, بالاضافة الى قتل الكثير من الفلسطينيين داخله.
شمعي هو اسم لعدة رجال من العهد القديم. . شمعي ابن جيرا, البنياميني الذي سبّ داود و رماه بالحجارة عندما كان يهم بمغادرة اورشليم هربا من ابنه ابشالوم. . و هناك العديد من الكهنة اللاويين في العهد القديم يحملون اسم شمعي.
شنعار تعني "بلد النهرين" و هو اسم لمنطقة السهل او المنطقة التي تقع جنوب بلاد ما بين النهرين. . اصبحت تعرف شنعار فيما بعد بإسم "كلدان" و من ثم "بابل". . قامت الشعوب القديمة التي سكنت مدبنة بابل في سهول شنعار ببناء برج ضخم لجلب العظمة لانفسهم. . بعد اجيال عديدة, الاب اليهودي ابراهيم سكن في مدينة اور في هذه المنطقة, التي كانت تسمى وقتها "بلاد الكلدانيين".
اللفظين "شهادة" و "شهد" يشيران الى تقديم بيان عن شيء يعرف انه صحيح. . عادة ما "يشهد" الشخص بخصوص شيء اختبره مباشرة. . الشاهد الذي يقدم "شهادة زور" لا يقول الحقيقة بخصوص ما حدث. . احيانا اللفظ "شهادة" يشير الى نبوءة صرح بها نبي. . في العهد الجديد, هذا اللفظ عادة ما يستخدم للاشارة الى الكيفية التي يشهد بها اتباع يسوع عو احداث حياته, موته, و قيامته.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "يشهد" او "يقدم شهادة" يمكن ان يترجم ايضا ب, "يقول الحقائق" او "يقول ما سمعه و ما رآه" او " يحكي عن تجربته الشخصية" او "يقدم دليلا" او "يحكي ما حدث". . طرق لترجمة "شهادة" قد تشمل, "تقرير بخصوص ما حدث" او "بيان عن ما هي الحقيقة" او "اثبات" او "ما قيل" او "نبوءة". . العبارة, "كشهادة لهم" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "لتبين لهم الحقيقة" او "لكي تثبت لهم الحقيقة". . العبارة, "كشهادة عليهم" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "و التي سوف تظهر لهم الخطيئة" او "يكشف رياءهم" او "الذي سوف يثبت لهم انهم على خطأ". . ان "يقدم شهادة زور" يمكن ان تترجم ب "يقول اشياء خاطئة بخصوص" او "يبين اشياء ليست هي الحقيقة".
الشهوة هي الرغبة القوية, عادة في سياق توقع شيء غير بريء او غير اخلاقي. . في الكتاب المقدس, "شهوة" عادة تشير الى الرغبة الجنسية تجاه شخص اخر غير الشريك. . في بعض الاحيان هذا اللفظ يستخدم بالمعنى المجازي للاشارة الى عبادة الاوثان. . على حسب السياق, "شهوة" يمكن ان تترجم ايضا ب "رغبة خاطئة" او "رغبة قوية" او "رغبة جنسية غير شرعية" او"رغبة قوية غير اخلاقية" او "الرغبة القوية في الخطية". . العبارة "شهوة ل" ممكن ايضا ان تترجم ب "ان يرغب بطريقة خاطئة" او "ان يفكر بعدم براءة في" او "يرغب بطريقة شريرة". انظر ايضا : ( زنى).
الاشواك و شجيرات الاشواك هي نباتات لديها اغصان او ازهار شائكة. هذه النباتات لا تنتج ثمارا او اي شيء اخر ذو فائدة. . "الشوكة" عبارة عن نمو جزء حاد على فرع او ساق النبات. . "شجيرة الشوك" هي نوع من الشجر الصغير لديه عدة اشواك على اغصانه. . الشوك و شجيرات الاشواك هي نباتات تنمو بسرعة و قد تسبب في خنق النباتات المجاورة و منعها من النمو. و هي صورة عما تفعله الخطية التي تمنع الشخص من انتاج ثمار جيدة. . تاج الشوك المصنوع من الاشواك وضع على رأس يسوع قبل صلبه. . اذا امكن, يجب ترجمة هذا اللفظ بأسماء نوعين من النباتات الشوكية المعروفة في محيط اللغة.
في سفر التكوين, "شيث" هو الابن الثالث لادم و حواء. . قالت حواء ان شيث أُعطي لها مكان هابيل, الذي قُتل على يد اخيه قايين. . نوح هو احد احفاد شيث, لهذا فإن كل شخص عاش بعد الطوفان هو ايضا من احفاد شيث. . شيث و عائلته كانوا اول من "دعى بإسم الرب".
الشيوخ هم الرجال الناضجون روحيا و المسؤولون عن العبادة و الممارسات الروحية التي تخص شعب الله. . اللفظ "شيخ" مستخرج من حقيقة ان الشيوخ هم الرجال المسنين الذين بسبب سنهم و خبرتهم, يملكون حكمة اكثر. . في العهد القديم, ساعد الشيوخ في قيادة بني اسرائيل في مسائل العدالة الاجتماعية و شريعة موسى. . في العهد الجديد, شيوخ اليهود استمروا في كونهم قادة في مجتمعاتهم و كذلك كانوا يقضون للشعب. . في الكنائس المسيحية الاولى, الشيوخ المسيحيون يعطون القيادة الروحية لمجموعات المؤمنين المحليين. . الشيوخ في هذه الكنائس تشمل شباب ناضجون روحيا. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب "رجل شيخ" او "رجل روحي ناضج يقود الكنيسة".
إبليس هو كائن روحي خلقه الله, و لكنه تمرد ضد الله و اصبح عدوا له. يسمى ابليس ايضا ب "شيطان" و "الشرير". . إبليس يكره الله و كل ما خلقه الله, لانه اراد اخذ مكان الله و أراد ان يعبد مثل الله. . يحاول الشيطان جعل الانسان يتمرد ضد الله. . ارسل الله ابنه, يسوع ليخلص الانسان من سيطرة الشيطان. . الاسم "شيطان" يعني "مقاوم" او "عدو". . الكلمة "ابليس" تعني "مشتكي".
اقتراحات الترجمة . الكلمة "ابليس" يمكن ان تترجم ب "المشتكي" او "الشرير" او "ملك الشياطين" او "رئيس الارواح الشريرة". . "ابليس" يمكن ان تترجم ب "الخصم" او "المقاوم" او بعض الاسماء الاخرى التي تبين انه شرير. . يجب ان تترجم هذه الالفاظ مختلفة عن روح نجس او روح شرير. . مع الاخذ بعين الاعتبار كيف تمت ترجمة هذه الالفاظ في الترجمة المحلية او الوطنية.
كل هذه الالفاظ تشير الى الشياطين, التي هي كائنات روحية تعارض مشيئة الله. . خلق الله الملائكة لتخدمه. و عندما تمرد الشيطان ضد الله, تمرد أيضا بعض الملائكة وسقطوا من السماء. و يعتقد ان هذه الشياطين و الارواح الشريرة هم "الملائكة الساقطون". . في بعض الاحيان هذه الشياطين تدعى "ارواح نجسة". اللفظ "نجسة" يعني "غير طاهرة" او "شريرة" او "غير مقدسة". . لان الشياطين تخدم الشر, فهي تعمل اشياء شريرة. و هي تعيش داخل البشر في بعض الاحيان و تسيطر عليهم. . الشياطين هي اكثر قوة من الكائنات البشرية, و لكنها ليست قوية مثل الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "شيطان" ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "روح شرير". . اللفظ "روح نجس" ممكن ان يترجم ب "روح غير طاهر" او "روح فاسد" او "روح شرير". . تأكد بأن الكلمة او العبارة التي تستخدم لترجمة هذا اللفظ تكون مختلفة عن اللفظ الذي يستخدم للاشارة الى الشيطان. . كذلك الاخذ بعين الاعتبار كيفية ترجمة اللفظ "شيطان" في اللغة المحلية او الوطنية.
شيلوه هي مدينة كنعانية ذات اسوار استولى عليها بنو اسرائيل بقيادة يشوع. . كانت مدينة شيلوه تقع غرب نهر الاردن و شمال بيت ايل. . في الفترة التي كان فيها يشوع قائدا لبني اسرائيل, كانت شيلوه مكان الالتقاء لشعب اسرائيل. . تلتقي عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثنى عشر مع بعضها لتسمع من يشوع اي قسم من ارض كنعان سيكون من نصيب كل عشيرة منهم. . قبل ان يتم بناء اي هيكل في اورشليم, كانت شيلوه المكان الذي يأتي إليه بنو اسرائيل لتقديم الذبائح. . عندما كان صموئيل ولدا صغيرا, اخذته امه حنا ليقيم في شيلوه و يتدرب على خدمة الرب على يد عالي الكاهن.
بصفة عامة, اللفظ "شركة" يشير الى تفاعلات ودية بين اعضاء مجموعة من الناس الذين يتشاركون نفس الاهتمامات و التجارب. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "شركة" عادة يشير الى وحدة المؤمنين في المسيح. . الشركة المسيحية هي علاقة المشاركة التي تربط المؤمنين احدهم بالآخر من خلال علاقتهم بالمسيح و بالروح القدس. . عبّر المسيحيون الاوائل عن شَركتِهم من خلال الاستماع الى تعاليم كلمة الله و الصلاة مع بعض, من خلال مشاركة ممتلكاتهم, و اكل الوجبات معا. . المسيحيون لديهم ايضا شركة مع الله من خلال ايمانهم بيسوع و بموته الكفاري على الصليب الذي هدم الحاجز بين الله و الإنسان.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق ترجمة "شَركة" ممكن ان تشمل, "المشاركة مع بعض" او "العلاقة" او "المرافقة" او "الجماعة المسيحية"
صادوق هو اسم رئيس كهنة مهم خلال الفترة التي كان فيها داود ملكا على اسرائيل. . عندما تمرد ابشالوم ضد الملك داود, دعم صادوق داود و ساعده على احضار ثابوت العهد الى اورشليم. . سنوات فيما بعد, شارك في مواسيم مسح سليمان ابن داود كملك. . رجلان اخران يحملان هذا الاسم صادوق وقد ساعدا في اعادة بناء اسوار اورشليم مع نحميا. . صادوق هو ايضا اسم جد الملك يوثام.
الكلمة "صالح" لها معاني مختلفة على حسب السياق. العديد من اللغات تستخدم كلمات مختلفة لترجمة هذه المعاني المختلفة. . بصفة عامة, يكون شيء ما صالح اذا توافق مع صفات الله, اهدافه, ارادته. . يكون شيء ما "صالح" اذا كان سارا, ممتازا, مفيدا, مربحا, لائقا, او صحيحا اخلاقيا. . الارض "جيدة" نستطيع ان نقول عنها "خصبة" او "منتجة". . محصول "جيد" هو محصول "وفير". . يستطيع ان يكون الاشخاص "جيدون" في ما يقومون به اذا كانوا بارعين في مهامهم و اعمالهم, مثل, "المزارع الجيد". . في الكتاب المقدس, المعنى العام ل "صالح" عادة يكون في مقابلته مع "شرير". . اللفظ "صلاح" عادة ما يشير الى ان يكون جيد اخلاقيا او صالح في القول و الفعل. . صلاح الله يشير الى الطريقة التي يبارك بها الناس بإعطاءهم اشياء صالحة ومفيدة. ممكن ايضا ان يشير الى الكمال الاخلاقي.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ العام ل "صالح" في اللغة المستهدفة يجب ان يستخدم عندما يكون المعنى العام دقيق و طبيعي. و خصوصا في السياقات التي فيها مقابلة مع "شرير". . على حسب السياق, طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تشمل, "طيب" او "ممتاز" او "مسر" لله او "صحيح" او "مستقيم اخلاقيا" او "مربح". . "لرض جيدة" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "ارض خصبة" او "ارض منتجة" , "محصول جيد" ممكن ان تترجم ب "حصاد وفير" او "كمية كبيرة من المحصول". . العبارة "فعل الخير ل" يعني عمل شيء مفيد الاخرين و ممكن ان تترجم ب "يكون كريم ل" او "يساعد" او "يربح" شخصا ما. . ان "يعمل الخير في السبت" يعني "ان يعمل اشياء تساعد الاخرين في السبت". . على حسب السياق, طرق لترجمة اللفظ "صلاح" ممكن ان تشمل, "مباركة" او "احسان" او "كمال اخلاقي" او "استقامة" او "طهارة".
بصفة عامة, "الصانع" الشخص الذي يصنع او يخلق الاشياء. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "صانع" يستخدم احيانا كإسم او لقب للرب, لانه خلق كل شيء. . عادة هذا اللفظ يتماشى مع "هو" او "انا" او "انت".
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "صانع" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "الخالق" او "الله الذي خلق" او "الذي صنع كل الاشياء". . العبارة "صانعه" ممكن ان تترجم ب "الشخص الذي صنعه" او "الله, الذي خلقه". . العبارات "صانعك" و "صانعي" ممكن ان تترجم بنفس الطريقة.
اللفظين "صبور" و "صبر" يشيران الى المثابرة خلال الضروف الصعبة. عادة الصبر ينطوي على الانتظار. . عندما يكون الناس صابرين تجاه شخص ما, هذا يعني انهم يحبون هذا الشخص و يغفرون له كل الاخطاء التي يفعلها. . يعلم الكتاب المقدس شعب الله ان يكون صابرين في مواجهة المصاعب و ان يكونوا صابرين تجاه بعضهم البعض. . من اجل رحمته, فإن الله صبور مع الناس, رغم انهم خطاة و يستحقون العقاب.
الصحراء, او البرية, هي مكان جاف و قاحل حيث تنمو فيه القليل جدا من النباتات و الاشجار. . الصحراء هي منطقة ذات مناخ جاف و قليل من النباتات او الحيوانات. . بسبب الضروف القاسية, عدد قليل جدا من الناس يستطيعون العيش في الصحراء, لهذا يُشار اليها ايضا ب "البرية". . البرية تحمل معنى بعيد, مهجور و معزول عن الناس.هذا اللفظ ممكن ايضا ان يترجم ب "مكان مقفر" او "مكان بعيد" او "مكان غير آهل".
المصطلح "صدقة" تشير الى المال, الطعام, او اي شيء اخر التي تقدم كمساعدة لشخص فقير. . في كثير من الاحيان كان ينظر الى اعطاء الصدقات كأحد المتطلبات الدينية الواجب القيام بها لكي يكون الانسان صالحا. . قال يسوع ان اعطاء الصدقات لا يجب ان يكون بشكل معلن لكي لا يلاحظها الاخرون. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب "مال" او "عطية لشخص فقير" او "مساعدة للفقير".
.
صدقيا, ابن يوشيا, هو اخر ملوك يهوذا (597 الى 587 ق م). و هناك ايضا العديد من الرجال يحملون اسم صدقيا في العهد القديم. . نصب الملك نبوخذناصر صدقيا ملكا على يهوذا بعد ان قبض على الملك يهوياقيم و نفاه بعيدا الى بابل. تمرد صدقيا في ما بعد و نتيجة لذلك قبض عليه نبوخذناصر و دمر اورشليم عن اخرها. . صدقيا, ابن كنعنة, كان نبي كاذبا خلال فترة حكم الملك آحاب ملك اسرائيل. . رجل يحمل اسم صدقيا كان واحدا من الذين ختموا العهد مع الرب خلال حقبة نحميا.
الصدوقيين هم مجموعة سياسية من الكهنة اليهود كانوا موجودين ايام يسوع و كانوا معارضين للحكم الروماني و هو لا يؤمنون بالقيامة. . الكثير من الصدوقيين كانوا اغنياء, و هم طبقة مرموقة من اليهود الذين شغلوا مناصب قيادية قوية مثل رئيس الكهنة و كبير الكهنة. . واجبات الصدوقيين تتضمن الاهتمام بالهيكل و القيام بالمهام الكهنوتية مثل تقديم الذبائح. . اثر الصدوقيون و الفريسيون بقوة على القادة الرومانيين لصلب يسوع. . تكلم المسيح ضد هذين المجموعتين الدينيتين بسبب انانيتهم و نفاقهم.
اللفظ "صراع" يشير الى نزاع جسدي او عاطفي بين الاشخاص. . الشخص الذي يسبب الصراع يقوم بأشياء ينتج عنها خلافات قوية و مؤلمة بين الاشخاص. . يتضمن الصراع احيانا مشاعر قوية, مثل الغضب او المرارة. . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ يمكن ان تشمل, "خلاف" او "نزاع" او "عراك".
اللفظ "صرخ" او "صرخ الى" يعني عادة قول شيء ما بصوت عال و بشكل عاجل. يستطيع شخص ما ان "يصرخ" من الالم او المحنة او في الغضب. . العبارة "صرخ الى" تعني ايضا ان يصرخ او ان ينادي, عادة مع قصد طلب لبمساعدة. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ايضا ان يترجم ب "يطلب بصوت عال" او "يطلب المساعدة بشكل عاجل" على حسب السياق. . نعبير مثل, "انا اناديك" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "انا اناديك لكي تساعدني" او "انا اطلبك بشكل عاجل للمساعدة".
صرير او طحن الاسنان يعني تطبيق و كشط الاسنان و ضغطتها على بعضها. هذا عادة ما يظهر الحزن او الغضب. . يقول لنا الكتاب المقدس ان صرير الاسنان هي واحدة من الاشياء في الجحبم التي سوف ترافق الضائقة الفضيعة هناك. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب "احتكاك الاسنان ببعضها البعض" او , اذا لم يكن واضح ماذا يعني هذا الفعل, "طحن الاسنان من المعاناة".
صفنيا, هو نبي عاش في اورشليم و تنبأ خلال فترة حكم الملك يوشيا. و كان معاصرا لنحميا. . وبخ شعب يهوذا لعبادتهم الاوثان. و كتبت نبوؤاته في سفر صفنيا في العهد القديم. . هناك العديد من الرجال يحملون اسم صفنيا, اغلبهم من الكهنة.
اللفظ "صلب" يعني اعدام شخص ما بربطه على الصليب و تركه يعاني هناك الى ان يموت بألم شديد. . اما ان يكون الضحية مربوطا الى الصليب او مسمرا فيه. يموت الناس المصلوبون اما بنزبف دموي او بالاختناق. . تستخدم الامبراطورية الرومانية القديمة دائما طريقة الاعدام هذه لمعاقبة و قتل الناس الذين يُعتبرون مجرمين خطرين او الذين تمردوا على سلطاتهم او حكوماتهم. . طلب القادة الدينيون اليهود من الحاكم الروماني ان يأمر جنوده بصلب يسوع. سمّر الجنود يسوع على خشبة الصليب. و تألم هناك لمدة ستة ساعات , ثم مات.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "صلب" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "مات فوق الصليب" او "اعدم بتسميره على الصليب".
اللفظ "صلب العنق" هو اصطلاح يستخدم في الكتاب المقدس ليصف الاشخاص الذين لا يطيعون الله و يرفضون التوبة. انهم متكبرون جدا و لا يخضعون لسلطة الله. . و بالمثل, اللفظ "عنيد" تعني رفض تغيير الشخص لتفكيره او افعاله, حتى عندما يطلب منه القيام بذلك. الاشخاص العنيدين لا يستمعون الى النصائح الجيدة او التحذيرات التي يقدمها لهم الاخرون. . يصف العهد القديم بني اسرائيل ب "متصلبي الاعناق" لانهم لم يسمعوا للرسائل الكثيرة التي جاءت على لسان انبياء الله لتدعوهم الى التوبة و الرجوع الى الرب. . عندما "يتصلب" العنق هذا يعني انه لا ينحني بسهولة. قد يكون للغة المستهدفة اصطلاح اخر مختلف لكنه يعطي معنى ان الشخص "غير قابل للانحناء" بمعنى’ يرفض ان يغير طرقه. . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "متفاخر في عناده" او "متكبر عنيد" او "رافض للتغيير".
اللفظين "صلى" و "صلاة" يشيران الى التكلم مع الله. يستخدم هذين اللفظين ايضا للاشارة الى محاولة الناس التكلم مع الالهة المزيفة. . يمكن للناس ان يصلوا في صمت, يتكلمون لله في فكرهم كما يمكنهم الصلاة بصوت مرتفع, يتكلمون لله بأصواتهم تكون الصلوات في بعض الاحيان مكتوبة, مثل ما فعل داود عندما كتب صلواته في كتاب المزامير. . يمكن ان تتضمن الصلاة على طلب الرحمة من الله, للمساعدة اثناء المشاكل, لطلب الحكمة في اتخاذ القرارات. . عادة يطلب الناس من الله ان يشفي المرضى او يساعد الذين هم في احتياج بطرق اخرى. . يسبح الناس الله و يشكرونه عندما يصلون إليه. . الصلاة تتضمن الاعتراف بخطايانا لله, و طلب الغفران منه. . التكلم لله يسمى في بعض الاحيان "شركة" معه مثل ارواحنا التي تتصل بروحه, مشاركة مشاعرنا و التمتع بحضوره. . يمكن ترجمة هذا اللفظ ب, "التكلم لله" او "التواصل مع الله". ترجمة هذا اللفظ يجب ان تتضمن الصلاة الصامتة.
في زمن الكتاب المقدس, الصليب هو قطعة خشبية مستقيمة تنتصب على الارض تتقاطع بشكل افقي بقطعة خشبية اخري متصلة بها بالقرب من الجهة العلوية.
. خلال زمن المستعمرة الرومانية, كانت الحكومة الرومانية تعدم المجرمين بربطهم اوبتعليقهم على الصليب و تركهم هناك حتى الموت.
. اتهم يسوع بطلا بجرائم لم يرتكبها و وضعه الرومان للموت على خشبة الصليب.
. ملاحظة هناك اختلاف كامل للكلمة التي جذرها الفعل "يعبر" الذي يعني المرور للجهة الاخرى من شيء ما, مثل النهر او البحيرة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . ممكن ان يترجم هذا اللفظ بإستخدام اللفظ الموجود في اللغة المستهدفة و الذي يشير الى شكل صليب. . بإعتبار وصف الصليب شيء يصلب عليه الناس, نستخدم عبارة مثل "عمود الاعدام" او "شجرة الموت". . مع الاخذ بعبن الاعتبار كيف تترجم هذه الكلمة في اللغة المحلية او الوطنية.
صموئيل هو نبي و اخر قضاة بني اسرائيل مسح كل من شاول و داود كملكين على اسرائيل. . وُلد صموئيل لألقانة و حنة في مدينة الرامة. . كانت حنة عاقرا, لهذا صلت بجدية و هكذا منحها الله ولدا. صموئيل كان استجابة لهذه الصلاة. . وعدت حنة انه اذا ولد لها ابن ذكر كإستجابة على صلاتها اليائسة, سوف تقدم هذا الابن الى الرب. . عندما كبر صموئيل , احضرته حنة لكي يساعد عالي الكاهن وفاءا لما وعدت به الله. . اقام الله صموئيل ليكون نبيا عظيما له.
في الاصل, اللفظ "صهيون" و "جبل صهيون" يشير الى الغابة القوية التي استولى عليها الملك داود من اليبوسيين. كل من هذين اللفظين هما طريقتين للاشارة الى اورشليم. . جبل صهيون و جبل المريا هما رابيتين تقع عليهما مدينة اورشليم. فيما بعد اصبح "صهيون" و "جبل صهيون" يستخدمان بصفة عامة للاشارة الى كل من هذين الجبلين و مدينة اورشليم. و احيانا اخرى يشير الى الهيكل الذي يقع في اورشليم. . سماها داود صهيون, او اورشليم او "مدينة داود". و هي تختلف عن مدينة بيت لحم مسقط رأس داود, التي تسمى ايضا مدينة داود. . اللفظ "صهيون" يستخدم بطرق رمزية اخرى, للاشارة الى اسرائيل او الى مملكة الله الروحية او الى المدينة السماوية اورشليم الجديدة التي سوف يؤسسها الله.
اللفظ "صوت" عادة ما يستخدم رمزيا للاشارة الى التكلم او التواصل. . يقول الله انه يستخدم صوته, عادة فكر ليس له صوت مثل الكائنات البشرية. . قد يستخدم هذا اللفظ للاشارة الى الشخص كاملا, مثل ما جاء في الجملة "صوت منادي في البرية يقول, اعدوا طريق الرب". قد يترجم هذا ب, "شخص ينادي في البرية..." . ان "يسمع صوت شخص ما" يمكن ان تترجم ب "يسمع شخصا يتكلم". . احيانا الكلمة "صوت" قد تستخدم لاشياء حرفيا لا تتكلم, مثل عندما تعجب داود في المزامير بأن "صوت السماوات يحدث بأعمال قدرة الله. قد يترجم هذا ايضا ب "روعتهم تظهر بوضوح كم ان الله عظيم".
صور هي مدينة كنعانية قديمة تقع على ساحل البحر الابيض المتوسط, في المنطقة المسماة حاليا دولة لبنان. يدعى سكانها صيدونيين. . جزء من المدينة يقع على جزيرة في البحر, على بعد كيلومتر واحد من الساحل. . بسبب موقعها و مصادرها الطبيعية الغنية مثل شجر الارز اصبحت لصور تجارة وصناعة مزدهرة جعلت منها مدينة ثرية. . ارسل ملك صور حيرام خشب شجر الارز و العمال المهرة لبناء قصر للمملك داود. . سنوات فيما بعد, ارسل كذلك الملك حيرام الى سليمان خشب و عمال مهرة لبناء الهيكل, دفع له سليمان كمية كبيرة من القمح و زيت الزيتون. . صور عادة ما ترتبط بالمدينة القديمة و المجاورة لها صيدون. و هما اهم مدينتين في منطقة كنعان المسماة فينيقية.
تستخدم هذه الالفاظ للاشارة الى تماثيل اوثان الالهة المزيفة المصنوعة للعبادة. في سياق عبادة الاوثان, اللفظ "صورة" هو الاختصار ل "صورة منحوتة". . ال "صورة منحوتة" او "تمثال منحوت" هو اداة خشبية تصنع لكي تبدو مثل حيوان, شخص, او شيء, . ال "تمثال المعدني المنحوت" هواداة او تمثال تعمل من صهر المعدن و تشكيله في قالب على شكل هذه الاداة, الحيوان,او الشخص. . هذه الادوات الخشبية و المعدنية كانت تستخدم في عبادة الالهة المزيفة. . اللفظ "صورة" عندما تشير الى وثن قد يكون وثن خشبي او معدني.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. عندما تشير الى وثن, اللفظ "صورة" ممكن ان تترجم ب "تمثال" او "وثن منقوش" او "اداة دينية منحوتة". . قد يكون اوضح في بعض اللغات عند استخدام كلمة تصف هذا اللفظ, مثل "صورة منحوتة" او "تمثال معدني منحوت", حتى في الاماكن التي يكون فيها فقط اللفظ "صورة" او "شكل" في النص الاصلي. . تأكد ان هذا اللفظ يكون مختلفا بوضوح عن اللفظ الذي يستخدم للاشارة الى صورة الله.
اللفظ "صورة" يشير الى شيء يشبه شيئا اخر او مثل شخص ما في شخصيته او جوهره. العبارة "صورة الله" تستخدم بطرق مختلفة, على حسب السياق. . في بدايه الزمن, خلق الله البشر "على صورته", هذا يعني, "على شبهه". هذا يعني ان البشر لديهم بعض الميزات التي تعكس صورة الله, مثل القدرة على الاحساس و الشعور, القدرة على الادراك و التواصل, و الروح التي تعيش الى الابد. . يعلم الكتاب المقدس ان يسوع, الله الابن, هو "صورة الله", هذا لانه هو الله ذاته. ليس كالكائنات البشرية, يسوع لم يُخلق. منذ الابد, الله الابن له المميزات الالهية لان له نفس جوهر الله الآب.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. عندما يشير الى يسوع, "صورة الله" ممكن ان تترجم ب "الشبه الحقيقي لله" او " نفس جوهر الله" او "نفس الكينونة التي لله". . عندما يشير الى الكائنات البشرية, "خلقهم الله على صورته" ممكن ان تترجم بعبارة يكون معناها, "خلقهم الله ليكونوا مثله" او "خلقهم الله بميزات تشبه ميزاته هو".
صوغر هي مدينة صغيرة هرب اليها لوط عندما دمر الله سدوم و عمورة. . تعرف رسميا ب "بالع" و سميت بعد ذلك "صوغر" عندما طلب لوط من الرب ان يهرب الى هذه المدينة "الصغيرة". . من المحتمل ان صوغر كانت تقع في سهل نهر الاردن او الى الجزء الجنوبي من البحر الميت.
اللفظ "صولجان" يشير الى قضيب مزخرف او عصا تمسك من طرف الحاكم, مثل الملك. . كانت الصولجانات في الاصل عبارة عن غصن من الخشب نحتت عليه زخرفة. فيما بعد صنعت الصولجانات من المعادن الثمينة مثل الذهب. . يعتبر الصولجان احد رموز الملك و السلطة الذي يدل على الشرف و المجد المرتيط بالملك. . في العهد القديم, يوصف الله على انه يمسك بصولجان العدل و هذا مرتبط بحكم الله كملك على شعبه. . نبوءة من العهد القديم تشير الى المسيا على انه رمز للقضيب الذي سوف يأتي من اسرائيل ليحكم على كل الامم. . يمكن ان يترجم ايضا ب, "عصا الحكم" او "عصا الملك".
اللفظ "صوم" يعني التوقف عن اكل الطعام لمدة من الزمن, مثل يوم او اكثر. في بعض الاحيان يشمل عدم الشرب أيضا. . الصوم ممكن ان يساعد الناس في التركيز على الله و الصلاة بدون ان ينشغلوا بتحضير الطعام و الاكل. . يدين يسوع قادة اليهود الدينيين لصومهم لاسباب خاطئة. انهم يصومون لكي يعتقد الاخرون انهم صالحون. . في بعض الاحيان يصوم الناس لانهم في حزن شديد او مكتئبون بسبب شيء ما. . الفعل"يصوم" ممكن ان يترجم ب "امتنع عن الاكل" او "ان لا يأكل". . الاسم "صيام" ممكن ان يترجم ب "الوقت الذي لا يؤكل فيه" او "الوقت الامتناع عن الطعام".
اللفظ "صيت" يشير الى ان يكون معروف جيدا و لديه سمعة جديرة بالثناء. . شخص او شيء "ذو صيت" هو شخص معروف جيدا و ذو شأن رفيع. . "صيت" يشير خصوصا الى السمعة الجيدة على نحو واسع خلال فترة طويلة من الزمن. . مدينة "ذات صيت" هي مدينة عادة ما تكون مشهورة بثروتها و ازدهارها.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "ذو صيت" يمكن ان يترجم ايضا ب, "شهرة" او "سمعة حسنة" او "العظمة المعروفة لدى الكثير من الناس". . اللفظ "ذو صيت" يمكن ان يترجم ب "معروف جيدا و محترم جدا" او "لديه سمعة ممتازة". . التعبير, "لكين اسم الرب معروفا في اسرائيل" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "لكين اسم الرب مشهورا و مكرما من طرف شعب اسرائيل". . العبارة, "رجل ذو صيت" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "رجل مشهور بشجاعته" او "محارب مشهور" او "رجل محترم جدا". . التعبير"ليدم ذكرك طول الاجيال" يمكن ان تترجم ب "سوف تسمع الشعوب عن عظمتك على مر السنين" او "ستسمع و سترى عظمتك من طرف الشعوب في كل الاجيال".
صيدون هو الابن البكر لكنعان. و هناك ايضا مدينة كنعانية تدعى صيدون, من المحتمل انها سميت هكذا على اسم ابن كنعان. . تقع مدينة صيدون شمال غرب اسرائيل على ساحل البحر الابيض المتوسط في منطقة هي حاليا جزءا من دولة لبنان. . "الصيدونيون" هم الشعب الفينيقي الذي سكن في صيدون القديمة و المنطقة المحيطة بها. . في الكتاب المقدس, صيدون ترتبط ارتباطا وثيقا بمدينة صور, و تعرف كل من المدينتين بغناهما و السلوك الغير اخلاقي لشعبهما.
صيادو السمك هم الرجال الذين يصطادون السمك من الماء كوسيلة لكسب المال. في العهد الجديد, يستعمل صيادو السمك شبكة كبيرة لاصطياد السمك. اللفظ "صيادون" هو اسم آخر لصيادي السمك. . بطرس والرسل الاخرون كانوا صيادي سمك قبل ان يدعوهم يسوع. . لان ارض اسرائيل كانت على مقربة من المياه, الكتاب المقدس يحتوي على الكثير من الايات عن السمك و صيادي السمك. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم بعبارة مثل, "الرجل الذي يصطاد السمك" او "الرجل الذي يكسب المال من صيد السمك".
ضبط النفس هو القدرة على التحكم في السلوك بهدف تجنب الوقوع في الخطأ. . و يشير الى سلوك حسن, يجنب الخطأ من خلال, الاقوال و الافعال. . ضبط النفس هو ثمر او خاصية يمنحها الروح القدس للمؤمنين بالمسيح. . الشخص الذي يستخدم ضبط النفس قادر على منع نفسه من فعل شيء خاطيء كان يمكن ان يقوم به. الله هو الذي يُمكن الشخص من الحصول على ضبط النفس.
اللفظ "ضد المسيح" يشير الى الشخص او التعليم الذي يعارض يسوع المسيح و عمله. هناك العديد من اضداد المسيح في العالم. . كتب الرسول يوحنا بأن شخص يكون ضد المسيح اذا كان يخدع الناس بقوله يسوع ليس هو المسيح او اذا كان ينكر ان يسوع هو الله و انسان في الوقت نفسه. . الكتاب المقدس كذلك يعلم انه يوجد روح ضد المسيح في العالم الذي يعارض عمل المسيح. . العهد الجديد سفر الرؤيا يشرح هذا انه سيأتي رجل اسمه "ضد المسيح" الذي سيظهر في اخر الازمنة. هذا الرجل سوف يحاول ان يدمر شعب الرب, و لكنه سيهزم من المسيح. اقتراحات الترجمة . طريقة اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تتضمن كلمة او عبارة تعني, "ضد المسيح" او "عدو المسيح" او "الشخص الذي هو ضد المسيح". . العبارة, "روح ضد المسيح" ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب, "الروح الذي هو ضد المسيح"
اللفظان "ضريبة" و "ضرائب" يشيران الى المال او البضائع التي يدفعها الناس الى الحكومة التي تسود عليهم. . كمية المال التي تدفع للضرائب تعتمد عادة على قيمة بند او كمية الثروة التي يملكها الشخص. . اذا لم يتم دفع الضرائب, يمكن للحكومة اتخاذ اجراءات قانونية ضد الشخص لأخذ المال المستحق. . سافر يوسف و مريم الى بيت لحم لاتمام المرسوم الذي ينص على وجوب دفع ضريبة من طرف كل شخص يعيش داخل الامبراطورية الرومانية. . و يوجد ايضا "ضريبة الهيكل" و هي المال الذي يضعه الناس في الهيكل للعناية بمبنى الهيكل. . اللفظ "ضريبة" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "المال المطلوب دفعه" او "مال الحكومة" او "مال الهيكل", على حسب السياق. . عبارة مثل, "يجمع الضرائب" و "يدفع الضرائب" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "يدفع المال الى الحكومة" او "يتلقى المال لاجل الحكومة" او "يجمع المبلغ المطلوب تسديده". . "جامع الضرائب" هو الشخص الذي يعمل لدى الحكومة لجمع المال المطلوب دفعه من طرف الشعب.
اللفظ "ضلل" يعني ان يسبب لشخص ما ان يؤمن بشيء ليس صحيح. فعل تضليل شخص ما يسمى "خداع". . لفظ اخر, "ضلال" ايضا يشير الى فعل التسبب لشخص ما ان يؤمن بشيء ليس صحيحا. . الشخص الذي يتسبب للاخرين في تصديق شيء خاطيء هو ال "المضلل". على سبيل المثال, الشيطان يدعى ال "مضلل". الارواح الشريرة التي يسود عليهاهي ايضا مضللة. . الشخص, الفعل, او الرسالة الغير صحيحة ممكن ان توصف على انها "مضللة". . اللفظ "خداع" و "ضلال" لهما نفس المعنى, و لكن هناك فقط فروقات صغيرة في كيفية الاستخدام. . الالفاظ الوصفية, "مخادع" و "مضلل" لهما نفس المعنى و يستخدمان في نفس السياق.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق اخرى لترجمة "يضلل" ممكن ان تشمل "يكذب على" او "تسبب في تكوين اعتقاد خاطيء" او "تسبب لشخص ما ان يفكر شيء ليس صحيح". . اللفظ "خدع"ممكن ايضا ان يترجم ب, "تسبب في في الاعتقاد في شيء خاطيء" او "كذب على" او" خدع" او "انخدع" او "ضلل". . "مضلل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "كذّاب" او "الشخص الذي يضلل" او "الشخص الذي يخدع". . على حسب السياق, الالفاظ "ضلال" او "خداع" ممكن ان تترجم بكلمة او بعبارة تعني "زور" او "كذب" او "خداع" او "عدم الامانة".
اللفظ "ضال" و " يضل" تعني عصيا ن ارادة الله. الشعب الذي "بدأ يضل" هو الذي سمح للشعوب الاخرى او للضروف ان تؤثر عليه لكي يعصي ارادة الله. . الكلمة "ضال" تصور لنا ترك طريق صحيح و مكان امن و النزول الى طريق خاطيء و خطير. . الخروف الذي يترك المرعى الذي يرعى فيه قد "ضلّ". الله يقارن الناس الخطاة بالخراف الذين تركوه و "ضلوا".
اقتراحات الترجمة . العبارة "يضل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "يبتعد عن الله" او "يأخذ طريق خاطيء بعيدا عن ارادة الله" او "التوقف عن طاعة الله" او "العيش بطريقة تأخذه بعيدا عن الله". . ان " يقود شخص ما الى الضلال" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "يتسبب في عصيان شخص ما لله" او "التأثير على شخص ما ليتوقف عن طاعته لله" او "تتسبب لشخص ما ان يتبعك في طريقك الخاطيء".
الضمير هو ذلك الجزء من تفكير الانسان الذي يجعله الله من خلاله يدرك انه يفعل شيء خاطيء. . اعطى الله الضمير للانسان لكي يساعده على التمييز بين الخطأ و الصواب. . الشخص الذي يطيع الله يقال عنه انه "نقي" او "نظيف" او "صافي" الضمير. . اذا كان شخص "نقي الضمير" هذا يعني انه لا يخبيء اي خطية. . اذا كان الشخص يتجاهل ضميره و لم يعد يشعر بالذنب عندما يخطيء, هذا يعني ان ضميره لم يعد حساس للخطأ. يسمي الكتاب المقدس هذا بالضمير "المتصلب" و هي التي وسمت بالنار كأنها حرقت بالحديد الساخن. هذه الضمائر تدعى ايضا "متلبدة" و "ملوثة". . الطرق الممكنة لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تشمل, "دليل الاخلاق الداخلي" او "التفكير الاخلاقي".
اللفظ "ضيقة" يشير الى وقت مشقة, معاناة, وضيق. . يقول العهد الجديد بأن المسيحيين سوف ييتحملون اوقات اضطهاد و انواع اخرى من الضيقات بسبب الناس الكثيرين من هذا العالم الذين يقاومون تعليم يسوع. . يستخدم الكتاب المقدس اللفظ "الضيقة العظيمة" ليصف فترة من الزمن بعد رجوع المسيح الثاني عندما يحل غضب الله على الارض لسنوات عديدة. . اللفظ "ضيقة" يمكن ان يترجم ايضا ب, "زمن المعاناة العظيمة" او "ضيق شديد" او "صعوبات شديدة".
اللفظ "طاهر" حرفيا يعني ان لا يكون فيه اي قذارة او عيب. في الكتاب المقدس, يستخدم هذا اللفظ عادة مجازيا و يقصد به, "نقي", "مقدس", او "خال من الخطية".
. "تطهير" هي العملية التي تجعل شيئا ما "طاهر". ممكن ان يترجم كذلك ب "غسل" او "تنقية".
. في العهد القديم, اخبر الله بني اسرائيل عن الحيوانات " الطاهرة" و الحيوانات " النجسة". فقط الحيوانات الطاهرة يجوز استخدامها للاكل و للذبيحة. في هذا السياق, اللفظ "طاهر" يقصد به الحيوان المقبول من الله ليكون ذبيحة.
. الشخص الذي لديه بعض الامراض الجلدية يعتبر نجسا الى ان يشفى الجلد جيدا لكي لا يكون معديا. تتبع تعليمات تطهير الجلد حتى يُعلن ان الشخص اصبح "طاهرا" مرة اخرى.
. في بعض الاحيان "طاهر" يستخدم مجازيا للاشارة الى نقاء فكري.
اقتراحات الترجمة . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم بالكلمة المشتركة مع "نظيف" او "نقي"
طرسوس هي مدينة مزدهرة تقع في المقاطعة الرومانية سيسيليا, و هي حاليا جنوب وسط تركيا. . تقع طرسوس على امتداد نهر كبير و البحر الابيض المتوسط الذي يجعل منها طريقا تجاريا مهما. . في فترة معينة من التاريخ كانت طرسوس عاصمة مدينة سيسيليا. . في العهد الجديد, طرسوس تعتبر اكثر شهرة بأنها المدينة التي ينحدر منها الرسول بولس.
اللفظ "طعن" يعني ان يغرز شيء ما بواسطة الة حادة و مدببة. و يستخدم هذا اللفظ ايضا مجازيا للاشارة الى التسبب لشخص ما في آلام عاطفية عميقة. . طعن الجندي جنب يسوع عندما كان معلقا على الصليب. . في عصور الكتاب المقدس, تثقب اذن العبد الحر كعلامة على انه اختار ان يستمر في خدمة سيده. . تكلم سمعان بصورة مجازية عندما اخبر مريم ان سيفا سوف يخترق قلبها, بمعنى انها سوف تختبر الحزن العميق بسبب ما سوف يحدث لابنها يسوع.
هو عقد قانوني لانهاء الزواج. اللفظ "يطلق" يعني الافتراق الرسمي والقانوني عن شريكه قصد انهاء الزواج. . المعنى الحرفي للكلمة "يطلق" هي " ارساله بعيدا" او " يفترق عن بطريقة رسمية". بعض اللغات ممكن تحتوي على تعبيرات مشابهة تشير الى الطلاق. . " شهادة الطلاق" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "وثيقة تبين ان الزواج قد انتهى".
اللفظ "طلب" يعني البحث عن شيء او شخص ما. صيغة الماضي "سعى" قد تعني ايضا "حاول جاهدا" او "بذل جهدا" لفعل شيء ما. . ان "يطلب" او "يبحث عن" فرصة يعني ان "يحاول ان يجد وقتا" لفعل اشياء خاصة. . ان "يطلب الرب" يعني "ان يبذل الوقت و الجهد ليعرف الرب و يتعلم ان يطيعه". . ان "يطلب الحماية" يعني ان "يحاول ايجاد شخص او مكان يكون فيه امنا من الخطر". . ان "يطلب العدل" يعني ان "يبذل جهدا ليرى الناس يعاملون بعدل و انصاف". . ان "يطلب الحق" يعني ان يبذل جهدا ليجد الحقيقة الكاملة". . ان "يطلب معروفا" يعني ان "يحاول الحصول على معروف" او " ان يقوم بأشياء تجعل شخصا يساعده".
ان يكون "طاهرا" يعني ان يكون بلا عيب و غير ممتزج بأي شيء ليس من المفترض ان يكون فيه. ان يطهر شيء ما هو ان ينظفه و ينزع منه اي شيء يدنسه او يلوثه. . بالنظر الى شرائع العهد القديم, "طاهر" و "تطهير" يشير الى التنظيف من الاشياء التي تجعل من الشخص او الشيء غير طاهر طقسيا, مثل المرض, الافرازات الجسدية, الولادة. . يحتوي ايضا العهد القديم على شرائع تدل الناس على كيفية التطهر من الخطية, غالبا من خلال الذبائح الحيوانية. و قد كانت ذبائح مؤقتة كان يجب ان تقدم تكرارا و مرارا. . في العهد الجديد, ان يكون طاهرا عادة ما يشير الى كونه طاهرا من الخطية. . الطريقة الوحيدة التي يمكن للناس ان يصبحوا بها طاهرين بشكل كلي من الخطية هي من الخلال التوبة و قبول الغفران من الله, من خلال الايمان بيسوع المسيح و بذبيحته الكفارية.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "طاهر" يمكن ان يترجم ب "يجعله نقي" او "ينظف" او "يطهر من الدنس" او "يتخلص من كل خطية". . عبارة مثل, "عندما تنتهي ايام التطهير" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "عندما يطهرون انفسهم بإنهاء عدد الايام المطلوب". . العبارة, "يقدم تطهيرا للخطايا" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "يقدم طريقة للناس لكي يكونوا طاهرين بشكل نهائي من الخطية". . طرق اخرى لترجمة "تطهير"يمكن ان تشمل, "تنقية" او "غسل روحي" او "يصبح نقي طقسيا".
اللفظ "طوفان" حرفيا تشير الى كمية كبيرة من المياة التي تغطي الارض كليا. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يستخدم مجازيا للاشارة الى كمية ساحقة من شيء ما, و خاصة شيء ما وقع فجأة. . في زمن النبي نوح, اصبح الناس اشرار جدا فأرسل الله طوفانا على كل سطح الارض, حتى غمر قمم الجبال. و هلك كل شخص لم يكن داخل الفلك مع نوح. و كل طوفان حصل بعد ذلك كان يغطي جزء اقل من مساحة الارض. .هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يكون فعل مثل في, "و تغطت الارض بمياه النهر".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق لترجمة المعنى الحرفي ل "طوفان" ممكن ان تشمل, "فيضان مياه" او "فيضان كبير للمياه". . المقارنة المجازية, "مثل طوفان" يمكن ترك اللفظ الحرفي, او كلمة بديلة ممكن ان تستخدم للاشارة الى شيء ما له جانب يتدفق اليه, مثل النهر. . بالنسبة للتعبير "كأنه طوفان مياه" دائما عندما تذكر المياه, الكلمة "طوفان" ممكن ان تترجم ب "كمية ساحقة" او "غامرة". .هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يستخدم كإستعارة مثل, "لا تترك الطوفان يغمرني" الذي يعني "لا تترك هذه المصائب الغامرة تحدث لي" او "لا تتركني ادمر بهذا الخراب" او "لا تترك ملاكك يدمرني".
اللفظين "ظالم" و "بدون وجه حق" يشيران الى معاملة الاخرين بعدم انصاف, عادة بطريقة ضارة. . "الظلم" هو شيء يفعل لشخص ما و هو لا يستحقه. انه يشير الى معاملة الاشخاص بعدم عدالة. . الظلم يعني ايضا ان بعض الناس يعاملون معاملة سيئة بينما يعامل الاخرون معاملة جيدة. . الشخص الذي يسلك بطريقة ظالمة هو شخص "متحيز" او "متحامل" لانه لا يعامل الناس بتساو.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "ظالم" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "غير منصف" او "متحيز" او "غير عادل". . العبارة "الظالم" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "الشخص الغير عادل" او "الاشخاص الذين يعاملون الاخرين بعدم انصاف" او "اشخاص غير عادلون" او "اشخاص يعصون الله". . اللفظ "بدون وجه حق" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "بطريقة غير منصفة" او "خاطئا" او "غير منصف". . طرق لترجمة "ظلم" يمكن ان تشمل, "معاملة خاطئة" او "معاملة غير منصفة" او "التصرف بعدم انصاف".
الكلمة "ظل" لغويا تشير الى الظلام التي يحدث من طرف شيء يحجب الضوء. و له العديد من المعاني الرمزية. . "ظل الموت" يعني ان الموت حاضر او وشيك, مثل الظل الذي يعلن وجود الشيء الصادر عنه. . في كثير من المرات في الكتاب المقدس, حياة الكائنات البشرية تقارن بالظل, الذي لا يكون طويل المدى و ليس له جوهر. . احيانا "ظل" يستخدم ككلمة اخرى ل "ظلام". . يتكلم الكتاب المقدس عن الاحتماء و الاختباء تحت ظل اجنحة او يدي الله. و هي صورة عن الحماية و الاختباء من الخطر. طرق اخرى لترجمة "ظل" في هذه السياقات قد تشمل "مظلة" او "حماية" او "سلامة". . من الافضل ترجمة "ظل" حرفيا بإستخدام اللفظ المحلي الذي يشير الى الظل الفعلي.
اللفظ "ظلام" حرفيا يعني غياب الضوء. و هناك العديد من المعاني المجازية لهذا اللفظ. . كإستعارة, "ظلام" يعني "غير "طاهر" او "شرير" او "عمى روحي". . و هو يشير ايضا الى كل شيء له علاقة بالخطية و الفساد الاخلاقي. . التعبير, "قوات الظلام" يشير الى كل ماهو شر و مملوك من الشيطان. . اللفظ "ظلام" ممكن ان يستخدم ايضا كإستعارة للموت, ( انظر: استعارة . الله نور (صلاح) و الظلام (شر) لا يدرك النور. . مكان العقاب لهؤلاء الذين يرفضون الله يُشار له في بعض الاحيان ب "الظلام الخارجي".
اقتراحات الترجمة . من الافضل ترجمة هذا اللفظ حرفيا, بكلمة في اللغة المستهدفة للترجمة و التي تشير الى غياب النور. و من الممكن ان يكون بلفظ يشير الى ظلام الغرفة بدون نور او بوقت النهار الذي لم يسد فيه الظلام بعد. . للاستخدام الرمزي, انه من المهم ان نحافظ على صورة الظلام مقابل النور, كطريقة لوصف الشر و الظلال مقابل الخير و الحق. . على حسب السياق, طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا ممكن ان تشمل, " ظلام الليل".
ان "يظلم" شخصا ما يعني ان يعامل هذا الشخص معاملة غير عادلة و غير شريفة. . اللفظ "أساء"يعني ان يتصرف بشكل سيء او بقسوة تجاه شخص ما, و يسبب لهذا الشخص الاذي الجسدي او العاطفي. . اللفظ "إساءة" اكثر شمولية و يعني "ان يسبب لشخص ما الضرر و بطريقة ما". عادة ما يحمل معنى "ضرر جسدي". . على حسب السياق, قد تترجم هذه الالفاظ ايضا ب, "يسيء ل" او "يعامل بظلم" او "يسبب الضرر ل" او "بعامل بطريقة سيئة" او "يضر".
الالفاظ "ظلم" و "ظلمٌ" تشير الى معاملة الناس بقسوة. "الظالم" هو الشخص الذي يظلم الناس. . اللفظ "ظلمٌ" يشير خاصة الى الوضع الذي يسيء فيه اشخاص من ذوي النفوذ او يستعبدون اشخاصا تحت سلطتهم او حكمهم. . اللفظ "مظلوم" يصف الذين تتم معاملتهم بقسوة. . عادة ما يتعرض شعب اسرائيل الى الظلم من طرف امم الاعداء و حكامهم.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "يظلم" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "يعامل بقسوة" او "يجعله مثقلا بالاعباء" او "يضعه تحت عبودية مزرية" او "يحكم بقسوة". . طرق لترجمة "المظلومين" قد تشمل, "قمع قاسي و عبودية" او "سيطرة مرهقة". . العبارة "المظلومين" يمكن ان تترجم ب "اناس مظلومين" او "اناس تحت عبودية قاسية" او " الذين يتم معاملتهم بقسوة". . اللفظ "ظالم" يمكن ان يترجم ب "الشخص الذي يظلم" او "الامة التي تسيطر و تحكم بقسوة" او " مضطهِد".
اللفظ "عائلة" يشير الى مجموعة من الناس الذين تربطهم رابطة الدم و الذين هم عادة الاب, الام, و اولادهم. وهي ايضا تشمل أقارب آخرون مثل الاجداد, الاحفاد, الاعمام و الاخوال والعمات و الخالات. . العائلة العبرية هي جماعة دينية تحافظ على التقاليد عبر العبادة و التعاليم. . عادة الاب له السلطة العليا في العائلة. . العائلة تشمل ايضا الخدم, المحظيات, و حتى الاجانب. . بعض اللغات تحتوي على كلمة اكثر شمولية مثل "عشيرة" او "اهل البيت" التي تكون مناسبة اكثر في السياقات التي تشير الى اكثر من الآباء و الابناء. . اللفظ "عائلة" يستخدم ايضا للاشارة الى الناس الذين تربطهم رابطة روحية, مثل الاشخاص الذين هم جزء من عائلة الله لاتهم يؤمنون بيسوع.
البفظ"عاتب" يعني التحذير بشدة أو تقديم النصيحة لشخص ما .
. عادة " عاتب " تعني تقديم النصيحة لشخص ما لكي لا يقوم بشيء ما . . في جسد المسيح , يتم تعليم المؤمنين أن يعاتبوا بعضهم البعض لتجنب الخطية و لكي يعيشوا حياة مقدسة . . المصطلح " عاتب" ممكن أن يترجم ب, " التشجيع على تجنب الخطية" .
اللفظ "عاد" يعني ان يرجع او ان يجعل شيئا ما يعود. . "يعود الى" شيء ما يعني ان يبدأ بفعل هذا النشاط مجددا. . عندما عاد بنو اسرائيل الى عبادة الاوثان, هذا يعني انهم ابتدأوا في عبادتها مجددا. . و عندما عادوا الى الرب, فهذا يعني انهم تابوا و اصبحوا يعبدون الرب مجددا. . إعادة الارض او الاشياء التي تم الحصول عليها او استلامها من طرف شخص آخر تعني إعادة تلك الممتلكات الى الشخص الذي تنتمي إليه. . اللفظ "عاد" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "يرجع" او "يستعيد" او "يبدأ مجددا في فعل".
هذه الالفاظ تشير الى معاملة الناس بإنصاف على حسب احكام الله. المعايير الانسانية التي تعكس معيار الله في السلوك الصحيح تجاه الاخرين هي ايضا قوانين عادلة. . ان يكون "عادلا" هي ان يسلك بطريقة منصفة وعادلة اتجاه الاخرين. انه يدل ايضا على الامانة و النزاهة في عمل ما هو صالح اخلاقي في عيني الله. . السلوك ب "عدل" يعني ان يعامل الناس بطريقة صحيحة, و جيدة و طاهرة بالنسبة لاحكام الله. . الحصول على "العدالة" تعني ان يُعامل بإنصاف وفقا للقانون, اما ان يكون محميا من طرف القانون او ان يعاقب لكسره القانون. . احيانا اللفظ "عادل" يكون له معنى اوسع ل "صالح" او "يتبع شرائع الله".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, طرق اخرى لترجمة "عادل" ممكن ان تشمل, "الحق الاخلاقي" او "منصف". . اللفظ "عدالة" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "المعاملة بإنصاف" او "عواقب مستحقة". . ان يتصرف "بعدل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "يعامل بإنصاف" او "السلوك بطريقة عادلة". . في بعض السياقات, "عادل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "صالح" او "مستقيم".
اللفظ "عار" يشير الى فقدان الشرف و الاحترام. . عندما يفعل الشخص شيء ما خاطيء, فهذا ممكن ان يسبب له حالة من العار او الاهانة. . اللفظ "مخز" يستخدم لوصف الفعل الخاطيء او الشخص الذي قام به. . في بعض الاحيان الشخص الذي يعمل اعمال جيدة يُعامل بطريقة تسبب له العار او الخزي. . على سبيل المثال, عندما مات يسوع على الصليب, كانت تلك طريقة مهينة للموت. لم يعمل يسوع اي شيء خاطيء لكي يستحق هذا العار. . طرق ترجمة "عار" ممكن ان تشمل "مخز"او "غير مشرف".
اللفظ "عاقب" يقصد به ان يسبب لشخص الالم كنتيجة سلبية لقيامه بفعل خاطيء. اللفظ "عقاب" يشير الى العواقب السلبية التي تأتي كنتيجة لسلوك خاطيء. . عادة ما يعد العقاب وسيلة لدفع الشخص للتوقف عن ارتكاب الخطية. . عاقب الله بني اسرائيل عندما تمردوا عليه, و خصوصا عندما عبدوا الاوثان. بسبب خطيئتهم, سمح الله لاعدائهم بالهجوم عليهم و سبيهم. . الله عادل و صالح, لهذا يعاقب على الخطية. جميع البشر اخطأوا ضد الله و هم يستحقون العقاب. . اخذ يسوع عقاب كل الاشياء الشريرة التي قام بها كل انسان. انه تحمل العقاب عن الجميع رغم انه لم يفعل اي خطيئة و لا يستحق العقاب. . التعبير "ذهب دون عقاب" و "غادر دون عقاب" يعني انه يقرر عدم معاقبتهم على خطاياهم التي ارتكبوها. عادة ما يسمح الله للخطيئة بالمرور دون عقاب و هو ينتظر ان يتوب الناس.
ان يكون "عاقر" يعني ان لا يكون خصب او مثمر. . تربة او ارض عقيمة هي الغير قادرة على انتاج اي نبات. . المرأة العاقر هي تلك الغير قادرة جسديا على حمل او انجاب طفل. اقتراحات الترجمة . عندما تشير "عقيم" الى ارض, ممكن ان تترجم ب "غير خصبة" او "غير مثمرة" او " بدون نباتات". . عندما تشير الى امرأة عاقر, ممكن ان تترجم ب "بدون اولاد" او " غير قادرة على انجاب الاولاد" او " غير قادرة على الحمل بطفل".
اللفظ "عالم" عادة ما يشير الى جزء من الكون الذي يعيش فيه الناس: الارض. اللفظ "دنيوي" يصف القيم و السلوكات الشريرة للناس الذين يعيشون في هذا العالم. . في معاني اخرى اكثر شمولية, اللفظ "عالم" يشير الى السماوات و الارض, وكل شيء فيهما. . في بعض السياقات, " عالم" يعني, "الناس في العالم". . احيانا ما يتضمن ان هذا يشير الى الناس الاشرار على الارض او هؤلاء الذين لا يطيعون الله. . استخدم الرسل كذلك "عالم" للاشارة الى السلوكات الانانية و القيم الفاسدة للناس الذين يعيشون في هذا العالم. قد يشمل هذا ممارسات البر الديني الذاتي الذي يرتكز على المجهودات البشرية. . الاشخاص و الاشياء الذين يتصفون بهذه القيم يقال عنهم "دنيوي".
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "عالم" قد تترجم ب, "كون" او "اهل هذا العالم" او "الاشياء الفاسدة في العالم" او "السلوك الشرير لاهل هذا العالم". . العبارة "كل هذا العالم" عادة تعني "الكثير من الناس" و تشير الى الناس الذين يعيشون في بعض المناطق. على سبيل المثال, "كل العالم جاء الى مصر" قد تترجم ب, "الكثير من الناس من البلدان المحيطة جاؤوا الى مصر" او "اناس من كل البلدان المجاورة لمصر قد جاؤوا هناك". . طريقة اخرى لترجمة "ذهب الجميع ليكتتبوا, كل واحد الى مدينته حسب الاكتتاب الروماني" قد تكون, "الكثير من الناس الساكنين في المناطق التي تحكمها الامبراطورية الرومانية يذهبون..." . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "دنيوي" قد يترجم ب, "شرير" او "خاطيء" او "غير صالح" او "فاسد" او "متأثر بالقيم الفاسدة لاهل هذا العالم". . العبارة "قولوا هذه الاشياء في العالم" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "يعيش وسط اهل هذا العالم" او "العيش وسط اناس غير صالحين".
عاموس هو نبي من بني اسرائيل عاش في فترة حكم ملك يهوذا حوزيا . . قبل ان يدعى ليكون نبي, كان عاموس في الاصل راعي جميز عاش في مملكة يهوذا. . تنبأ عاموس ضد مملكة اسرائيل الشمالية المزدهرة فيما يتعلق بالمعاملة الظالمة التي تعامل بها الناس.
في فترة العهد القديم, عاي كان الاسم لمدينة كنعانية تقع جنوب بيت ايل و على بعد 8 كلم شمال شرق اريحا.
. بعد سقوط اريحا, قاد يشوع الاسرائيليين في هجوم على عاي. و لكنهم انكسروا بسهولة لان الرب لم يكن راضيا عنهم. . واحد من بني اسرائيل اسمه عخان سرق من النهب في اريحا فكان امر الرب ان يقتل هو و عائلته. و بعدها اعان الله بني اسرائيل للانتصار على شعب عاي.
العبء هو حمولة ثقيلة.حرفيا يشير الى الحمل المادي مثل عمل حيوان يحمل. اللفظ "عبء" له كذلك العديد من الاستخدامات المجازية: . العبء ممكن ان يشير الى مهمة صعبة او مسؤولية هامة التي يتوجب على شخص انجازها. يقال انه "يحمل" او "حمل عبء ثقيل". . قائد قاسي ممكن ان يضع احمال ثقيلة على الناس الذين يقودهم, مثلا بإجبارهم على دفع كميات كبيرة من الضرائب. .الشخص الذي لا يريد ان يشكل عبئا لشخص ما هو الذي لا يسبب اي مشكلة للشخص الاخر. . الذنب الذي يحس به شخص ما بسبب خطيئته هو عبء عليه. . " عبء الرب" هو تعبير مجازي للاشارة الى "رسالة من الرب" الواجب على النبي ان يوصلها لشعب الرب. . اللفظ "عبء" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "مسؤولية" او "مهمة" او "حمل ثقيل" او "رسالة", على حسب السياق.
ان "يعبد" يعني ان يمدح, يسبح و يطيع شخصا ما, و خصوصا الله. . عادة ما يعني هذا اللفظ حرفيا, "يسجد" او "يحني نفسه"" بتواضع ليكرم شخصا ما. . نعبد الله عندما نخمه و نكرمه, بتسبيحه و طاعته. . عندما عبد بنو اسرائيل الله, عادة ما يتضمن ذلك تقديم الذبائح الحيوانية على المذبح. . بعض الشعوب تعبد آلهة مزيفة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "عبادة" يمكن ان يترجم ب "سجود" او "يكرم و يخدم" او "يكرم و يطيع". . في بعض السياقات, قد يترجم ايضا ب "يسبح بتواضع" او "يقدم الشرف و الثناء".
" العبرانيين" هم الشعب الذي جاء من نسل ابراهيم عن طريق اسحاق ويعقوب. كان ابراهيم هو اول شخص في الكتاب المقدس الذي دعي "عبراني". . اللفظ "عبراني" كذلك يشير الى اللغة التي يتكلم بها الشعب العبراني". كتب العهد القديم في الاصل باللغة العبرانية. . في اماكن مختلفة من الكتاب المقدس, دعي العبرانيين ايضا "الشعب اليهودي" او "الاسرائيليون". من الافضل الحفاظ على كل هذه الالفاظ مثلما هي في سياقها الاصلي في النص, طالما انه من الواضح ان هذه الالفاظ تشير الى شعب معين.
اللفظ "عتبة" يشير الى الجزء السفلي من المدخل او جزء البناية الذي يكون خارج الباب مباشرة. . احيانا تكون العتبة شريط من الخشب او الصخر الذي يجب صعوده بهدف الدخول الى الغرفة. . كل من البوابة و مدخل الخيمة يمكن ان يكون لهما عتبة. . يجب ترجمة هذا اللفظ بلفظ من اللغة المستهدفة و الذي يشير الى المكان عند مدخل البيت الذي يخطو فوقه الشخص. . اذا لم يكن هناك لفظ لهذا, "عتبة" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "مدخل" او "كوة" او "طريق المدخل". على حسب السياق.
عثليا كانت الزوجة الشريرة ليهورام ملك يهوذا. و هي حفيدة الملك الشرير عمري ملك اسرائيل. . احزيا ابن عثليا اصبح ملكا بعد ان مات يهورام. . و عندما توفي ابنها احزيا, وضعت عثليا خطة لقتل كل بقية العائلة الحاكمة. . لكن حفيدها الشاب يوآش خبأته عمته و انقدته من القتل. و اصبح فيما بعد ملكا على يهوذا.
اللفظ "عجل البحر" يشير الى حيوان بحري ضخم يتغذى على عشب البحر و بعض النباتات الاخرى التي تتواجد في قاع المحيط. . عجل البحر ذو لون رمادي و جلد سميك. ينتقل في الماء بواسطة الزعانف. . كانت تستخدم جلود عجل البحر خلال عصور الكتاب المقدس في صناعة الخيام. استخدمت جلود هذا الحيوان للتغطية في خيمة الاجتماع. . سمي "عجل البحر" بهذا الاسم المستعار لانه يأكل العشب مثل الابقار, و لكنهما لا يتشابهان في اوجه اخرى. . حيوانات ذات صلة هي "البطريق" و "خروف البحر".
العجلة هي انثى الناضجة للبقرة و التي لم تلد بعد.
في الازمنة الغابرة, كانت عدن هي المنطقة التي تقع فيها جنة عدن التي وضع الله فيها اول رجل و امراة ليعيشا هناك. . الجنة الذي عاش فيها ادم و حواء هي فقط جزء من عدن. . الموقع بالتحديد في منطقة عدن ليس معروفا, لكن نهري دجلة و الفرات كانا يتخللانها. . الكلمة "عدن" تأتي من الكلمة العبرية التي تعني "لنستمتع به".
اللفظ "عذاب" يشير الى معاناة رهيبة. ان يعذب شخصا ما يعني ان يسبب لشخص ما الالم, عادة بطريقة قاسية. . احيانا اللفظ "عذاب" يشير الى الألم و المعاناة الجسدية. على سبيل المثال, يصف سفر الرؤيا العذاب الجسدي الذي سوف يتألم به عبدة الوحش في نهاية الازمنة. . قد تأخذ المعاناة أيضا شكل الالم الروحي و العاطفي مثلما اختبره أيوب. . بالارتباط بسفر الرؤيا, كل الذين لم يؤمنوا بالمسيح كمخلص لهم سوف يختبرون العذاب الابدي في بحيرة النار. . يمكن ان يترجم هذا اللفظ ب, "معاناة رهيبة" او "يسبب لشخص ان يتألم بشدة" او "كرب". قد يضيف بعض المترجمين "جسدي" او "روحي" لتوضيح المعنى.
العذراء هي المرأة التي لم تكن لها اي علاقة جنسية. . قال النبي اشعياء ان المسيح سوف يولد من امرأة عذراء. . كانت مريم عذراء لما حبلت بيسوع. الذي لم يكن له اب بشري. . قد يكون لبعض اللغات لفظ بطريقة مهذبة للاشارة الى عذراء.
الالفاظ "عرافة" و "عيافة" تشير الى ممارسة محاولة الحصول على معلومات من طرف الارواح في العالم الفوق طبيعي. الشخص الذي يفعل هذا يسمى في بعض الاحيان ال "عرّاف" او "رائي". . في زمن العهد القديم, أمر الله من بني اسرائيل ان لا يمارسوا العرافة و العيافة. . سمح الله لشعبه بمعرفة المعلومات بإستخدام الاوريم و التميم, التي هي عبارة عن حجارة تستخدم من طرف رئيس الكهنة لهذا السبب. و لكنه لم يسمح لشعبه لطلب المعلومات بمساعدة الارواح الشريرة. . العرافون الوثنيون يستخدمون طرق مختلفة لمحاولة الحصول على معلومات من طرف الارواح الشريرة في العالم. و في بعض الاحيان بفحص الاحشاء الداخلية للحيوان الميت او بإلقاء عظام الحيوان على الارض, باحثين عن رسومات يفسرونها على انها رسائل من طرف الهتهم الوثنية الكاذبة. . في العهد الجديد, يسوع وكذلك الرسل رفضوا العِرافة, السحر, الشعوذة, الدجل. كل هذه الممارسات تتضمن استخدام قوى شيطانية و سوف يُحكم عليها من طرف الله. .
في العهد القديم اللفظ "عربة" غالبا ما يشير الى صحراء واسعة جدا و منطقة السهول التي تشمل الوادي المحيط بنهر الاردن و التي تمتد جنوبا الى الطرف الشمالي من البحر الاحمر. . سافر بني اسرائيل عبر هذه المنطقة الصحراوية في رحلتهم من مصر الى ارض الموعد في كنعان . . " بحر العربة" ممكن كذلك ان تترجم ب, "البحر الواقع في منطقة صحراء العربة" هذا البحر غالبا ما يشار اليه ب " بحر الملح" او " البحر الميت". . اللفظ "عربة" ممكن ان يشير بصفة عامة الى اي منطقة صحراوية.
العربية هي اكبر شبه جزيرة في العالم, تغطي مساحة 3,000,000 كلم مربع. و تقع جنوب اسرائيل, ويحدها البحر الاحمر, وبحر العرب, والخليج الفارسي. . اللفظ "عربي" يستعمل للاشارة الى الى شخص يعيش في العربية او الى شيء له علاقة بالعربية. . اول الناس الذين عاشوا في العربية كانوا احفاد سام. اخرون سكنوا في العربية بما فيهم اسماعيل ابن ابراهيم و ذريته, و كذلك ذرية عيسو. . المنطقة الصحراوية التي تاه فيها الاسرائيليون لمدة 40 سنة تقع في العربية. . بعد اصبح مؤمن بالمسيح, الرسول بولس قضى بعض السنوات في العربية. . في رسالته الى اهل كورنتوس و غلاطية, بولس اشار الى ان جبل سيناء يقع في العربية.
العرش هو كرسي معد خصيصا يجلس عليه الملك ليقرر مسائل هامة و ليستمع الى طلبات شعبه. . العرش ايضا هو رمز للسلطة و القوة التي يملكها الملك. . الكلمة "عرش" عادة ما تستخدم استخداما رمزيا للاشارة الى الملك, مملكته, قوته. . في الكتاب المقدس, عادة ما يصور الله على انه ملك جالس على عرشه. وُصف يسوع بأنه جالس على يمين عرش الله الآب. . قال يسوع ان السماء هي عرش الله, قد تكون طريقة ترجمة هذا ب, "المكان الذي يحكم فيه كملك".
العروس هي المرأة في مراسم حفل الزواج التي سوف تتزوج من زوجها, العريس. . اللفظ "عروس" يستخدم كتشبيه للمؤمنين بيسوع, الكنيسة. . يسوع هو تشبيهيا يسمى ال "عريس" للكنيسة.
اللفظ "عزاء" و "معزي" يشير الى مساعدة شخص ما يعاني معاناة جسدية او معاناة عاطفية. . الشخص الذي يعزي شخص آخر يسمى "المعزي". . في العهد القديم, اللفظ "يعزي" يستخدم ليصف كيف ان الله يهتم و يحب شعبه و يساعدهم عندما يعانون. .في العهد الجديد, يقول ان الله سوف يعزي شعبه من خلال الروح القدس. و الاشخاص الذين تحصلوا على تعزية يكون بإمكانهم تقديم التعزية للاخرين الذين يعانون. . التعبير "معزي اسرائيل" يشير الى المسيا الذي سوف يأتي لكي يخلص شعبه. . اشار يسوع الى الروح القدس ك "المعزي" الذي يساعد المؤمنون بيسوع.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, " يعزي" ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب, "يخفف الالم على" او "يساعد".
عزرا هو كاهن يهودي و خبير في الشريعة اليهودية الذي سجل تاريخ رجوع بني اسرائيل الى اورشليم من بابل التي سبي إليها اسرائيل لمدة 70 سنة. . سجل عزرا الجزء الخاص به من تاريخ اسرائيل في سفر عزرا في الكتاب المقدس. و قد يكون كتب ايضا سفر نحميا, لانه في الاصل كان هذان الكتاب كتاب واحد. . عندما عاد عزرا الى اورشليم اعاد تأسيس الشريعة, لان الاسرائيليين توقفوا عن طاعة شريعة السبت و تزوجوا من نساء اجنبيات تمارسن عبادات غريبة. . ساعد عزرا ايضا في بناء الهيكل الذي دُمر من طرف البابليين عندما استولوا على اورشليم. . هناك رجلين اخرين اسمهما عزرا ذُكرا في العهد القديم.
عزريا كان اسم للعديد من الرجال في العهد القديم. . احدهم عزريا المعروف اكثر باسمه البابلي, عبد ناغو. كان واحد من العديد من بني اسرائيل الساكنين في يهوذا الذين قبض عليهم جيش نبوخذناصر و اخذوا للعيش في بابل. عزريا واتباعه الاسرائيليين حننيا وميخائيل رفضوا عبادة الملك البابلي, اذا قاموا برميهم في اتون النار كعقاب لهم. لكن الله حماهم و لم يصبهم اي ضرر. . عزيا ملك يهوذا كان يعرف كذلك ب "عزريا". . في زمن النبي ارميا. رجل اسمه عزريا حث بني اسرائيل عن طريق الخطأ على عصيان الله بمغادرة وطنهم.
اصبح عزيا ملكا على يهوذا عندما بلغ 16 من عمره و ملك لمدة 52 سنة, و التي كانت فترة طويلة من الحكم. يعرف عزيا ايضا ب "عزريا". . ما يعرف اكثر عن عزيا جيشه المنظم و الماهر. كان لديه ابراج بنيت لحماية المدينة كانت قد صممت خصيصا لالقاء السهام و الحجارة الكبيرة اثناء الحرب. . كلما كان عزيا يخدم الله, كان يزدهر. و مع ذلك و بالنظر الى نهاية حياته, فقد اصبح متكبرا و قد عصي الله بإحراقه البخور في الهيكل, الامر الذي لا يسمح به الا للكاهن. . بسبب خطيئته, مرض عزيا بالبرص و كان عليه ان يبقى منعزلا عن الاخرين حتى نهاية فترة ملكه.
اللفظ "عشاء الرب" استخدم من طرف الرسول بولس للاشارة الى عشاء الفصح الذي تناوله يسوع مع تلاميذه في الليلة التي قبض فيها عليه من طرف قادة اليهود. . خلال هذه الوجبة, كسّر يسوع خبز الفصح الى قطع سماه جسده الذي قريبا سيضرب و يموت. . و دعى كأس الخمر دمه, الذي قريبا سيسكب عندما يموت ذبيحة على الخطية. . امر يسوع تلاميذه ان يتشاركوا مع بعضهم في هذه الوجبة في كل مرة يجتمعون فيها لكي يتذكروا موته و قيامته. . في رسالته الى اهل كورنتوس, الرسول بولس, رسّخ عشاء الرب كممارسة منتظمة للمؤمنين بالمسيح. .الكنائس اليوم عادة ما تستخدم اللفظ "الشركة" للاشارة الى عشاء الرب. يستخدم ايضا اللفظ "العشاء الاخير" في بعض الاحيان.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب, "وجبة الرب" او "وجبة ربنا يسوع" او "الوجبة التي تقام لذكرى الرب يسوع".
اللفظ, "عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثني عشر" يشير الى ابناء يعقوب الاثني عشرو ذرياتهم . . يعقوب هو الابن البكر لابراهيم . فيما بعد غير الله اسم يعقوب الى اسرائيل, . هذه اسماء العشائر: رأوبين , شمعون , لاويء , يهوذا , دان , نفتالي , جاد , اشير, يساكر , زبولون , يوسف و بنيامين . . ذرية لاويء لم ترث اي ارض في كنعان لانها كانت عشيرة الكهنة المفرزة لخدمة الله و شعبه . . يوسف اخذ نصيب مضاعف من ميراث الارض , حيث كان من نصيب ابنيه الاثنين , افرايم و منسى . . يوجد في العديد من المواضع في الكتاب المقدس قائمة بالعشائر الاثني عشر مع اختلاف طفيف . في بعض الاحيان , لاويء , يوسف , او دان اسماؤهم محذوفة من القائمة و في احيان اخرى ابناء يوسف كليهما افرايم و منسى موجودة ضمن القائمة .
اللفظان "عشور" و "عشر" يشيران الى "عشرة بالمئة" او "جزء واحد من عشرة اجزاء" من مقدار من المال, الحبوب, الماشية, او ممتلكات تقدم لله. . في العهد القديم, امر الله بني اسرائيل بتنحية جزء من ما يملكون لتقديمه له كتقدمة شكر . . تستخدم هذه التقدمة لدعم عشيرة لاوي التي تقوم بخدمة بني اسرائيل في الكهنوت و الاهتمام بالخيمة والهيكل فيما بعد. . في العهد الجديد, لم يطلب الله من المؤمنين اعطاء العشر, و لكن بدلا من ذلك امر المؤمنين بمساعدة المحتاجين بكل كرم و سخاء و دعم الخدمات المسيحية. . قد يترجم هذا ايضا ب "عشر" او "واحد من عشرة".
العشيرة هي مجموعة من الناس الذين ينحدرون من سلف مشترك. . الناس من نفس العشيرة غالبا ما يتشاركون لغة و ثقافة مشتركة. . في العهد القديم, قسم الله شعب اسرائيل الى اثني عشرة عشيرة. كل عشيرة منحدرة من احد ابناء او احفاد يعقوب. . العشيرة اقل من الامة, و لكنها اكبر من القبيلة.
اللفظ "عشيرة" يشير الى مجموعة ممتدة من افراد عائلة منحدرة من سلف مشترك. . في العهد القديم, احصي بنو اسرائيل على حسب عشائرهم, او مجموعات عائلات. . من الطبيعي ان تسمى العشيرة على اسم السلف الاكثر شهرة. . الاشخاص المنفردين في بعض الاحيان يشار إليهم بإسم عشيرتهم. مثال على هذا يثرون حمو موسى في بعض الاحيان يدعى بإسم عشيرته, راعوئيل. . عشيرة ممكن ان تترجم ب "مجموعة العائلة" او " العائلة الممتدة" او " أقارب".
اللفظ "عصا" يشير الى اداة تشبه القضيب ضيقة, و صلبة, تستخدم بطرق مختلفة. قد يكون طولها اقل من المتر. . كانت العصا الخشبية يستخدم من طرف الراعي للدفاع عن الخراف من خطر الحيوانات الاخرى. و كذلك يتم إلقاؤها لجذب الخروف الضال و اعادته الى القطيع. . في المزمور 23, استخدم الملك داود اللفظين, "عصا" و "عكاز" كإستعارة للاشارة الى ارشاد الله و تأديبه لشعبه. . تستخدم عصا الراعي ايضا لحساب الخراف عند مرورهم اسفلها. . تعبير مستعار اخر, "عصا من حديد", يشير الى عقاب الله للذين تمردوا ضده و عملوا اشياء شريرة. . في العصور القديمة, كانت تصنع عصا القياس من المعدن, الخشب, او الصخر و تستخدم لقياس اطوال المباني او الاشياء. . في الكتاب المقدس, يشار ايضا للعصا الخشبية كأداة لتأديب الاطفال.
العصا عبارة عن عكاز او قضيب خشبي طويل, عادة ما يستخدم كعكاز للمشي. . عندما كان يعقوب مسنا, استخدم العصا لتساعده على المشي. . حوّل الله عصا موسى الى حية ليظهر قوته لفرعون. . يستخدم الرعاة ايضا العصا لتساعدهم على ارشاد الخراف, او لإنقاذها عندما تسقط او تضيع. . عصا الراعي لها عقف في نهايتها, و التي تختلف عن عكاز الراعي, الذي يكون مستقيما و يستخدم لقتل الحيوانات المفترسة التي تحاول مهاجمة الخراف.
اللفظ "عصى" يعني ان لا يطيع اوامر وتعليمات شخص ما في موضع سلطة. الشخص الذي يفعل هذا يصبح "عاص". . الشخص الذي يعمل في بعض الاحيان الاشياء الي طُلب منه ان لا يفعلها فهو عاص. . ان يعصي ايضا يعني ان يرفض فعل الاشياء المطلوب فعلها. . اللفظ "متمرد" يستخدم ايضا لوصف شخصية ما عادة ما يعصي او يتمرد. هذا يعني انه خاطيء او شرير. . اللفظ "عصيان" يعني "فعل عدم الطاعة" او "السلوك ضد ما يريده الله". . "الشعب المتمرد" ممكن ان تترجم ب "الشعب الذي استمر في عدم الطاعة" او "الشعب الذي لا يعمل ما امر به الله".
اللفظ "عضو" يشير الى جزء واحد من جسم مركب او من مجموعة. . يصف العهد الجديد المؤمنين بالمسيح ك "اعضاء" في جسد المسيح. ينتمي المؤمنون بالمسيح الى جماعة مكونة من العديد من الاعضاء. . يسوع المسيح هو "الرأس" لهذا الجسد و و المؤمنون كل على حدى يشكلون اعضاء لهذا الجسد. يعطي الروح القدس لكل عضو من الجسد دور خاص لمساعدة بقية الجسد على العمل بطريقة جيدة. . الافراد الذين يشاركون في مجموعات مثل المجلس اليهودي, الفريسيين يدعون ايضا "اعضاء" في هذه المجموعات.
اللفظ "جلالة" يشير الى العظمة و الروعة, غالبا بالارتباط بمميزات الملك. . في الكتاب المقدس, "جلالة" غالبا ما يشيرالى عظمة الله, الملك العظيم على كل الكون. . "جلالتك" هي طريقة لمخاطبة الملك.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. هذا اللفظ يمكن ان يترجم ب, "عظمة ملكية" او "روعة ملكية". . "جلالتك" ممكن ان يترجم احيانا مثل "سموك" او "سيادتك" او بإستخدام الطريقة الطبيعية المستخدمة في مخاطبة الحاكم في اللغة المستهدفة.
اللفظ "عظّمَ" ان نجعل شيئا ما او شخصا ما عظيم او ان يلفت الانتباه الى عظمة شخص ما. . عندما يستخدم في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "عظّم" تشيرعادة الى تعظيم الملك او الله نفسه. . عندما يعظم الشخص نفسه, هذا يعني انه يتكبر و يحاول ان يجعل نفسه يبدو اكثر اهمية من الاخرين.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق اخرى لترجمة "عظّم" ممكن ان تشمل, "ان يظهر كم هو عظيم".
عقرون هي المدينة الرئيسية لفلسطين, تقع على بعد تسعة اميال من البحر الابيض المتوسط. . هيكل الاله المزيف بعل زبوب كان يقع في عقرون. . عندما استولى الفلسطينيون على ثابوت العهد, اخذوه الى اشدود, ثم الى جث و عقرون لان الله سبب امراض وموت في كل مدينة كان يدخل اليها ثابوت العهد. في الاخير ارسل الفلسطينيون ثابوت العهد الى اسرائيل. . عندما
الكلمة "عقيدة" تعني حرفيا "تعليم". و هي غالبا ما تشير الى تعليم ديني. . في سياق التعاليم المسيحية, "عقيدة" تشير الى كل التعاليم المختصة بالله الآب, الابن, الروح القدس - المتضمنة كل صفاته الشخصية و كل ما يفعله. . ايضا تشير الى كل الاشياء المختصة بالله و التعاليم المسيحية عن كيفية العيش حياة مقدسة تمجد الله. . الكلمة "عقيدة" تستخدم في بعض الاحيان للاشارة الى التعاليم الدينية الدنيوية و الخاطئة التي تأتي من عند البشر. السياق يجعل المعنى اكثر وضوحا. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب "تعليم".
العلامة هي شيء, حدث, او فعل ينقل معنى خاص. . العلامات يمكن ان تذكرنا بشيء وُعد به. . جعل الله قوس قزح في السماء كعلامة ليذكر الناس انه لن يفني كل كائن حي بالطوفن العظيم. . امر الله بني اسرائيل لن يختتنوا في قلفة غرلتهم كعلامة على عهده معهم. . يمكن للعلامة ان تكشف او تحدد شيئا ما. . اعطي الملاك للرعاة علامة من شأنها ان تساعدهم على معرفة اي طفل حديث الولادة في بيت لحم هو المسيح المنتظر. . قبّل يهوذا يسوع كعلامة لرجال الدين اليهود تدلهم على ان يسوع هو المطلوب القبض عليه. . قد تكون العلامات دليلا على ان شيء ما صحيح. . المعجزات التي تمت على يد الانبياء و الرسل هي علامات تثبت انهم يتكلمون بكلام الله. . المعجزات التي عملها يسوع هي علامات تثبت انه هو المسيح حقا.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "علامة" يمكن ان تترجم ب "اشارة" او "رمز" او "بصمة" او "دليل" او "برهان" او "إيماء". . ان "يعمل اشارة بالايدي" يمكن ان تترجم ايضا "حركة باليد" او "يلوح بيده" او "يجعل ايماءات". . في بعض اللغات, قد تحتوي على كلمة ل "علامة" التي تثبت شيئا ما و كلمة اخرى ل "علامة" التي يقصد بها معجزة.
اللفظ "علق" يعني تعليق شيئا ما او شخص ما فوق الارض. . الموت شنقا ينفذ عادة باستخدام عقدة حبل المشنقة الذي بربط حول رقبة الشخص و يعلق على شيء مرتفع, مثل غصن الشجرة. قتل يهوذا نفسه شنقا. . مات يسوع بالتعليق على خشبة الصليب الذي تم بطريقة مختلفة: علقه الجنود بتسمير يديه (او معصميه) و رجليه على الصليب. . ان يعلق شخص ما يشير دائما الى طريقة قتل شخص ما بتعليقه بواسطة حبل يربط حول رقبته.
اللفظين "معرفة سابقة" و "علم سابق" تأتي من الفعل, "يعلم سابقا" الذي يعني معرفة شيئا ما قبل حدوثه. . الله غير محدود بالزمن. انه يعلم كل شيء حدث في الماضي, ويحدث في الحاضر, وسوف يحدث في المستقبل. . يستخدم هذا اللفظ عادة في سياق الاشارة الى علم الله السابق بمن سوف يخلص بقبوله يسوع مخلصا.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "علم سابق" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "يعلم قبل" او " علم سابق لوقته" او "يعرف سلفا" او "سابق العلم". . اللفظ "سابق العلم "ممكن ان تترجم ب, "معرفة سابقة" او "معرفة سابقة لوقتها" او "علم سابق" او "معرفة من قبل".
اللفظان "يعلّم" و "تعليم" يشيران الى اخبار الاخرين بمعلومات لم يعرفوها من قبل. غالبا ما تقدم هذه المعلومات بطريقة رسمية او منهجية.
. "المعلم" هو الشخص الذي يعلم. الفعل الماضي ل "يعلم" هو "علّم".
. عندما كان يسوع يعلم, كان يشرح اشياء عن الله و عن ملكوته.
. تلاميذ يسوع يدعونه "معلم" كأسلوب مهذب لمخاطبة الشخص الذي يعلم الناس امورا عن الله.
. المعلومات التي يتم تعليمها يمكن ان تكون معروضة او شفهية.
. اللفظ "عقيدة" يشير الى مجموعة من التعاليم من عند الله عن ذاته تماما مثل وصية الله عن كيفية العيش. قد يترجم هذا ايضا ب "تعليم من عند الله" او "ما يعلمه الله لنا".
. العبارة "ما تعلمته" قد تترجم ب, "ما علمك اياه هؤلاء الاشخاص" او "ما علمك الله اياه", على حسب السياق.
. طرق اخرى لترجمة "يعلم" قد تشمل "يقول" او "يشرح" او " يرشد".
. عادة هذا اللفظ يمكن ان يترجم ب "تعليم الاخرين بخصوص الله".
العمالقة كانوا مجموعة من البدو الرحل الذين عاشوا في الجزء الشمالي من كنعان, من النجف الى بلاد العربية. انحدرت جماعة هذا الشعب من عماليق, الابن البكر لعيسو. . العمالقة هم الد الاعداء لشعب اسرائيل منذ ان رجع بنو اسرائيل للعيش في كنعان. .احيانا اللفظ "عماليق" يستعمل بيانيا للاشارة الى كل العمالقة. (انظر ايضا: . في احد المعارك ضد العمالقة, عندما كان موسى يرفع يديه, يغلب بنو اسرائيل. و عندما يصيبه التعب و تنزل يداه, يبدأ بنو اسرائيل بالخسران. لذا كان هارون و حور يساعدان موسى لتبقى يداه مرفوعتان الى ان تغلب بنو اسرائيل على العمالقة. . كل من الملك شاول و الملك داود قادا حملات عسكرية ضد العمالقة. . بعد ان انتصر شاول في معركة ضد العمالقة, عصى شاول امر الرب بأن احتفظ ببعض الغنائم و لم يقتل ملك عماليق الشيء الذي امره الرب ان يعمله.
المصلح "عمر" يشير الى عدد السنوات التي عاشها شخص ما. و هو كذلك يستعمل الى الاشارة بصفة عامة الى مدة زمنية.
. كلمات اخرى تستعمل للتعبير عن امتداد فترة من الزمن تشمل, "عصر" و "موسم". . يسوع اشار ب "هذا الزمن" الى الوقت الحالي عندما الشيطان, الخطية, و عدم الطاعة يملء الارض. . و ستكون هناك ازمنة مستقبلية عندما يسود البر على كل من السماء الجديدة و الارض الجديدة.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. حسب السياق, المصطلح "عمر" ممكن ان يترجم كذلك ب, "عصر" او " عدد سنوات العمر" او "فترة زمنية" او "وقت". . العبارة, "في سن الشيخوخة" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "عند سنوات العمر الكثيرة" او " عندما كان مسن" او " بعدما عاش زمنا طويلا جدا". . العبارة, "هذا يشير الى زمن الشيطان" تعني, "خلال هذا الزمن مثل الان عندما يكون الناس اشرار جدا".
عمري هو قائد جيش اصبح سادس ملك لاسرائيل. . حكم الملك عمري لمدة 12 سنة في مدينة ترصة. . مثل كل ملوك اسرائيل الذين سبقوه, عمري كان شريرا جدا و قاد شعب اسرائيل الى التوغل في عبادة الاوثان. . عمري هو ايضا ابو الملك احاب.
اللفظ "عمل" يشير الى القيام بعمل شاق من اي نوع. . بصفة عامة. عمل هو اي مهمة يُبذل فيها جهد. و عادة ما تكون هذه المهمة صعبة. . العامل هو الشخص الذي يقوم بأي نوع من العمل. . بالانجليزية, الكلمة "عمل" تستخدم ايضا لجزء من عملية الولادة. و قد يكون مختلف تماما عن هذا في لغات اخرى. . طرق ترجمة "عمل" ممكن ان تشمل. "شغل" او "عمل شاق" او "عمل صعب" او "ان يعمل بجد".
العملاق يشير عادة الى الشخص الذي يكون على غير العادة كبيرا في الحجم و القوة. . جليات, الجندي الفلسطيني الذي حارب داود, دعي عملاقا لانه كان طويلا جدا, كبير الحجم, و رجل قوي. . الاسرائيليون الذين تجسسوا ارض كنعان قالوا ان الشعب الساكن هناك هم مثل العمالقة.
عمورة هي مدينة تقع في واد خصب قرب عمورة المكان الذي اختاره لوط ابن اخو ابراهيم ليسكن فيه. .الموقع بالتدقيق لكل من سدوم وعمورة غير معروف, و لكن هناك بعض العلامات التي تبين انه من الممكن ان يكون موقعهما جنوب بحر الملح مباشرة, قرب وادي السديم. . كان هناك الكثير من الملوك خلال الحرب في المنطقة التي تقع فيها سدوم وعمورة. . عندما اُخذ لوط و عائلته للسبي في الموقعة بين سدوم و مدن اخرى, قام ابراهيم ورجاله بتحريره. . لم يمض وقت طويل على هذا دمّر الله سدوم وعمورة بسبب خطايا الشعب الساكن هناك.
ان " شعب عمون" او " العمونيون" كانوا جماعة من الناس في كنعان. و هم منحدرون من بن عمي, الذي كان ابن لوط من ابنته الصغرى. . اللفظ "عمونية" مرتبط بالخصوص بالانثى العمونية. ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب, " المرأة العمونية". . العمونيون عاشوا شرق نهر الاردن و كانوا اعداء لبني اسرائيل. . في احد المواقع, استأجر العمونيون نبي اسمه بلعام لكي يلعن اسرائيل, و لكن الرب لم يسمح له بذلك.
في العهد الجديد, اللفظ "عمّد" و " المعمودية" تشير عادة الى طقس استحمام المسيحي بالماء لاظهار انه تطهر من الخطية و انه اصبح متحدا بالمسيح. . بالاضافة الى معمودية الماء, الكتاب المقدس يتكلم على "المعمودية بالروح القدس" و "المعمودية بالنار". . اللفظ "معمودية" يستعمل كذلك في الكتاب المقدس للاشارة الى المرور بمعاناة كبيرة. اقتراحات الترجمة . المسيحيون لهم اراء مختلفة حول كيفية تعميد الاشخاص بالماء. يكون من الاحسن ترجمة هذا اللفظ بصفة عامة تسمح لمختلف الطرق بتطبيق الماء. . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "عمّد" ممكن ان يترجم ب "تطهير", "يسكب على", او "غطّس".
هو حبة فاكهة صغيرة, دائرية, ذات بشرة ناعمة تنمو في عناقيد على الكروم. عصير العنب يستخدم لانتاج الخمر. . هناك ألوان مختلفة للعنب, مثل الاخضر الفاتح, البنفسجي, او الاحمر. . حبة العنب ممكن ان تصل الى ثلاثة سنتيمترات طولا. . يغرس الناس العنب في حقول تسمى الكروم. و هي عادة تتكون من صفوف طويلة من الكروم. . كان العنب طعام مهم خلال زمن الكتاب المقدس و امتلاك حقول الكروم كان رمز ثروة. . و لحماية العنب من التعفن. عادة ما يجففه الناس. العنب المجفف يسمى "زبيب" و يصنع منه كعك الزبيب. . ذكر يسوع مثل عن كروم العنب لكي يعلم تلاميذه عن ملكوت الله.
اللفظ "عهد جديد" يشير الى تعهد و اتفاقية صنعه الله مع شعبه من خلال ذبيحة ابنه, يسوع. . "عهد الله الجديد" يتم شرح مضمونه في جزء الكتاب المقدس الذي يسمى " العهد الجديد". . هذا العهد الجديد في مقابلة العهد "القديم" او "العتيق" الذي صنعه الله مع بني اسرائيل قديما. . العهد الجديد افضل من العهد القديم لانه مؤسس على عمل ذبيحة المسيح, الذي دفع الثمن من اجل خطيئة كل البشرية و الى الابد. ذبائح العهد القديم لا يمكنها فعل ذلك. . كتب الله العهد الجديد على قلوب المؤمنين بيسوع, و هذا يجعلهم يطيعون الله و يعيشون حياة القداسة. . يتحقق العهد الجديد بصفة نهائية عند نهاية الازمنة عندما يثبت الله ملكه على الارض. و يعود كل شيء مرة اخرى جيد جدا, مثلما كان في البدء عندما خلق الله العالم.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "عهد جديد" يمكن ترجمته ب, "اتفاق رسمي جديد" او "معاهدة جديدة" او "عقد جديد". . الكلمة "جديد" في هذه التعبيرات تحمل معنى "حديث" او "نوع جديد من" او "اخر".
عوبديا هو نبي من العهد القديم تنبأ ضد شعب ادوم و هم المنحدرون من نسل عيسو. و هناك العديد من الرجال من العهد القديم يحملون اسم عوبديا. . سفر عوبديا في العهد القديم هو اصغر كتاب و يتكلم عن النبوءة التي تلقاها عوبديا من عند الله عن طريق رؤيا. . ليس واضح تماما متى عاش عوبديا و متى تنبأ, قد تكون الفترة التي ملك فيها كل من يهورام, احزيا, يوآش, و عثليا, ملوك يهوذا. الانبياء دانيال, حزقيال, و ارميا هم ايضا تنبأوا في فترة ما خلال هذه المرحلة. . و قد يكون عوبديا عاش في وقت سابق لهذه المرحلة, خلال فترة حكم الملك صدقيا و السبي البابلي. . رجال اخرون يحملون اسم عوبديا احدهم هو حفيد شاول, الجادي الذي اصبح واحدا من رجال داود, مدير قصر الملك آحاب, ضابط في جيش الملك يهوشافاط, رجل ساعد في ترميم الهيكل خلال قترة حكم الملك حوزيا, اللاوي الذي كان ايضا بوابا في الفترة التي عاش فيها نحميا. . من المحتمل ان يكون عوبديا كاتب سفر عوبديا هو احد هؤلاء الرجال.
العود و القيثارة هما آلتان موسيقيتان, وتريتان, صغيراتان, كانت تستخدم لتقديم العبادة لله من طرف بني اسرائيل. . تبدو القيثارة مثل قيثار صغير ذو اطار مفتوح موصول بالاوتار. . العود يشبه كثيرا في وقتنا الحالي القيتار الصوتي, يصدر صوتا من خلال صندوق خشبي و عنق تمتد عليه اوتار. . للعزف على العود او القيتارة, تضغط بعض الاوتار عن طريق اصابع يد بينما يتم شد او تحريك بقية الاوتار بأصابع اليد الاخرى. . العود, القيثارة, يعزف على كلاهما من خلال شد و تحريك الاوتار. . يختلف عدد الاوتار, لكن ذكر العهد القديم ألات لديها عشرة اوتار.
اللفظ "عيب" يشير الى نقص او خلل جسدي في حيوان او شخص. ممكن ان يشير كذلك الى العيوب الروحية و الخطايا التي في الشعب. . بالنسبة لبعض الذبائح, الله امر الاسرائيليين بتقديم حيوان بلا عيوب او تشوهات. . هذه صورة على ان يسوع المسيح هو الذبيحة الكاملة, بدون اي خطيئة. . المؤمنون بالمسيح اصبحوا طاهرين من خطاياهم بواسطة دمه و هم يعتبرون بدون اي عيب. . طرق ترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تتضمن, "شائبة" او "عدم كمال" او "خطيئة", على حسب السياق.
بصفة عامة, العيد هو احتفال يقام من طرف جماعة من الشعب. . الكلمة ل "عيد" في العهد القديم حرفيا تعني "الوقت المعين". . الاعياد التي يحتفل بها بني اسرائيل لها اوقات معينة او مواسم خاصة امرهم الله بحفظها. . في بعض الترجمات الانجليزية, الكلمة "وليمة" تستخدم بدلا من عيد لان الاحتفال يتضمن وجبة كبيرة مشتركة. . هناك العديد من الاعياد الاساسية التي يحتفل بها الاسرائيليون كل سنة: . عيد الفصح . عيد الفطير . عيد باكورة الثمار . عيد الاسابيع ( الخمسين) . عيد الابواق . يوم الكفارة . عيد المظال . هدف هذه الاعياد هو تقديم الشكر لله و التذكير بعجائبه التي فعلها الانقاذ, و الحماية, التي قدمها لشعبه.
" عيد الاسابيع" هو عيد يهودي يأتي خمسون يوما بعد الفصح. اصبح فيما بعد يسمى ب "الخمسين". . عيد الاسابيع هو سبعة اسابيع (خمسون يوما) بعد عيد الباكورة. في عصر العهد الجديد, سمي هذا العيد ب "الخمسين" كجزء من معناها. . عيد الاسابيع يقام للاحتفال ببداية حصاد المحاصيل. و هو ايضا وقت لتذكر اول مرة اعطى فيها الله الشريعة لبني اسرائيل مكتوبة على لوحين من الحجر عن طريق موسى. . في العهد الجديد, يوم الخمسين له معنى خاص لانه اليوم الذي اعطي فيه الروح القدس بطريقة جديدة للمؤمنين بيسوع.
عيسو هو احد الابنين الاثنين لكل من اسحاق ورفقة. هو الابن الذي ولد اولا. اخوه الثاني هو يعقوب. . باع عيسو حقوق بكوريته الى اخيه يعقوب مقابل صحفة من الطعام. . لان عيسو هو الذي ولد اولا, فإن ابوه اسحاق ممن المفروض ان يهبه بركة, لكن يعقوب خدع اسحاق و أخذ البركة. في البداية كان عيسو غاضبا جدا و اراد قتل اخيه يعقوب, لكنه سامحه بعد ذلك. . كان لعيسو العديد من الابناء و الاحفاد, و كونت ذريته شعب كثير العدد سكن في بلاد كنعان.
عيلام هو ابن سام و الحفيد الاكبر لنوح. . ذرية عيلام يدعون "عيلاميون" و قد عاشوا في منطقة سميت كذلك "عيلام". . منطقة عيلام كانت تقع الى جنوب شرق نهر دجلة, التي هي حاليا شرق ايران.
عين جدي هو اسم مدينة في برية يهوذا جنوب شرق اورشليم. . عين جدي تقع في الجهة اغربية لبحر الملح. . جزء من اسمها يعني "نافورة", اشارة الى تدفق الماء الذي يجري عبر المدينة ويصب في البحر. . كانت عين جدي معروفة بحقول العنب الجميلة و خصوبة ارضها, ربما بسبب السقي المستمر من نافورة المياه. . كان هناك معاقل في عين جدي تلك التي هرب اليها داود عندما كان الملك شاول يطارده.
ان "يكون غاضبا" او " لديه غضب" يعني ان يكون مستاء جدا, غضب و اضطراب حول شيء ما او ضد شخص ما. . عندما كان الشعب غاضبا, غالبا ما يكون خاطئا و انانيا, لكن هناك نوع من الغضب الصالح الذي يكون ضد الظلم و عدم العدالة. . غضب الله ( يسمى كذلك "غيظ") يعبر عن استياءه العظيم فيما يخص الخطية. . العبارة "يثير الغضب" تعني "يسبب الغضب".
اللفظين "غربلة" و "غربل" يشيران الى فصل البذور عن المواد اغير المرغوب فيها, في الكتاب المقدس, كلا الكلمتين لهما استخدام رمزي للاشارة الى فصل او تقسيم الناس. . "غربلة" تعني فصل البذور عن اجزاء النبات الاخرى عن طريق قذف كل من البذور و القش في الهواء, و ترك الهواء يسحب القش بعيدا. . الكلمة "غربل" تشير الى تذرية الحبوب المدروسة في غربال للتخلص من اي مواد غير موغوب فيها, مثل التراب و الحجارة. . في العهد القديم, "غربلة" و "غربل" يستخدمان بشكل رمزي للاشارة الى الضيق الذي يفصل بين الاشرار و الاخيار. . استخدم يسوع ايضا اللفظ "غربل" بهذه الطريقة الرمزية عندما قال لسمعان بطرس كيف انه هو والتلاميذ الاخرين سوف يمتحنون في ايمانهم. . لترجمة هذين اللفظين, استخدم كلمة او عبارة من اللغة المستهدفة لمشروع الترجمة يشير الى هذه النشاطات, ترجمات ممكن ان تكون, "اهتزاز" او "تذرية" اذا لم تكن الغربلة و يغربل معروفة, و بعدها يمكن لهذين اللفظين ان يترجما بلفظ يشير الى مختلف طرق فصل البذور عن القش او التراب, او بوصف هذه العملية.
الغزال هو حيوان كبير, ورشيق, وله اربعة اطراف يعيش في الغابات او في الجبال. الحيوان الذكر له قرون كبيرة على رأسه. . اللفظ "ظبية" يشير الى انثى الغزال و "الخشف" هو صغير الغزال. . اللفظ "وعل" يشير الى ذكر الغزال. . "الرو" هو ذكر النوع المحدد الذي يدعى "انثى الظبي". . تملك الغزالان اطراف قوية و رفيعة, تساعدها على المشي و التسلق بسهولة في اي تضاريس كانت.
خلال زمن الكتاب المقدس, غزة كانت المدينة الفلسطينية المزدهرة التي تقع بمحاذاة ساحل البحر الابيض المتوسط, على بعد 38 كيلومتر شرق اشدود. و كانت واحدة من المدن الكبرى لفلسطين. . بسبب موقعها, كانت غزة الميناء الرئيسي الذي تجرى فيه المعاملات التجارية بين مختلف الشعوب و الامم. . اليوم, لا تزال غزة ميناء مهم في قطاع غزة, لانها منطقة تقع بمحاذاة ساحل البحر الابيض المتوسط تحيطها اسرائيل من الشمال والشرق, و مصر من الجنوب. . غزة هي المدينة التي اخذ الفلسطينيون شمشون اليها بعد ان قبضوا عليه. . فيليبس المبشر كان يمشي في الطريق الصحراوي المؤدي الى غزة عندما تقابل بالخصي الحبشي.
اللفظ "غطاء الكفارة" كان بلاطة من الذهب تستعمل لتغطية قمة ثابوت العهد. في العديد من الترجمات الانجليزية, تشير كذلك الى غطاء التكفير. . غطاء الكفارة كان طوله 115سنتيمتر و عرضه 70سنتيمتر. . في اعلى غطاء الكفارة يوجد كروبين ذهبيين تتلامس اجنحتهما. . قال الرب انه سيلتقي مع بني اسرائيل فوق الاجنحة الممدودة للكاروبيم. وحده رئيس الكهنة كان يسمح له بفعل ذلك, كممثل عن الشعب. . في بعض الاحيان غطاء الكفارة يشير الى " كرسي الرحمة" الذي يجعل رحمة الله تنزل لتخلص الكائنات البشرية الخاطئة. اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ تستطيع ان تشمل, "غطاء الثابوت اين وعد الله ان يخلص" او "مكان فيه يكفّر الله" او " غطاء الثابوت الذي فيه الله يغفر و يُرجع". . ممكن ايضا ان تعني " مكان الاستعطاف". . قارن هذا اللفظ مع الترجمة التي قمت بها للفظ "كفارة", "استعطاف" و "فداء".
ان نغفر لشخص ما يعني ان لا نحمل حقدا ضد الشخص الذي فعل شيء مؤذ. "الغفران" هو فعل الغفران لشخص ما. . الغفران لشخص ما عادة يعني ان لا نعاقب هذا الشخص على شيء خاطيء فعله. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يستخدم مجازيا ليقصد به, "إلغاء" كتعبير "يغفر الديون". . عندما يعترف الناس بخطاياهم, يغفر الله لهم بناءا على موت المسيح الكفاري على الصليب. . علم يسوع تلاميذه ان يغفروا للاخرين مثلما غفر هو لهم ذنوبهم.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, "غفر" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "سماح" او "إلغاء" او "إعتاق" او "لا يحمل ضد".
اللفظ "غفران" يعني الصفح و عدم معاقبة شخص من اجل خطيئته. . هذا اللفظ له نفس معنى "مسامحة" و لكن قد يتضمن معنى القرار الرسمي بعدم معاقبة الشخص المذنب. . على حسب الشريعة, يمكن للقاضي ان يغفر لشخص وجد مذنبا بجريمة ما. . رغم اننا كلنا خطاة, ونستحق عقوبة الجحيم, الا ان يسوع المسيح غفر لنا, على اساس موته الكفاري على الصليب.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اذا كانت اللغة المستهدفة تحتوي على كلمة للقرار الرسمي بالغفران, يمكن استخدام هذه الكلمة لترجمة هذا اللفظ. . يمكن ايضا ترجمة هذا اللفظ بنفس الطريقة ل "صفح" و "مسامحة".
في زمن العهد الجديد, غلاطية كانت مقاطعة رومانية كبيرة تقع في وسط ما يعرف حاليا بتركيا. . جزء من غلاطية يحده البحر الاسود من الشمال, و يحدها ايضا مقاطعة اسيا, و بيت عنيا, كبادوكية, سيليسيا, و بمفيلية. . كتب الرسول بولس رسالة الى المسيحيين الذين في مقاطعة غلاطية. هذه الرسالة هي سفر من العهد الجديد تسمى "غلاطية". . لسبب واحد كتب بولس رسالته الى اهل مؤمني غلاطية هو ان يأكد مرة اخرى على ان الخلاص هو بالنعمة, و ليس بالاعمال. . المؤمنون الامميون في غلاطية تم تعليمهم من طرف المسيحيين اليهود انه من الضروري ان يحفظوا بعض التعاليم اليهودية.
"الغنم" هي حيوانات متوسطة الحجم ذات اربعة اطراف يغطي الصوف كل جسمها. ذكر الاغنام يسمى "كبش" و الانثى تسمى "نعجة". . صغير الاغنام يسمى "حمل". . يأكل الناس لحم الاغنام و يستعملون صوفها لصناعة الملابس و اشياء اخرى. . الاغنام حيوانات وديعة و ضعيفة, و خجولة, و هي تتأثر بسهولة للتجول بعيدا. و تحتاج لراعي لكي يقودها, و يحميها, و يزودها بالاكل, المياه, و يوفر لها المأوى. . في الكتاب المقدس, يقارن الناس بالاغنام و الله هو الراعي بالنسبة لهم.
الغيبة هي حالة ذهنية يكون فيها الشخص مستيقظا لكنه لا يدرك ما يحيط به لانه يرى و يختبر شيئا آخر. . في العهد الجديد, يصف هذا اللفظ الحالة الفوق طبيعية للذهن التي كان فيها كل من بطرس و بولس عندما تكلم الله لهم في رؤيا. . في كل مرة اختبر فيها بولس و بطرس حالة الغيبة كانا يصليان. . الله وحده هو القادر ان يسبب حالة الغيبة هذه. . اللفظ "غيبة" هو كلمة تختلف عن كلمة "رؤيا" او "حلم" و يجب ان تترجم بطريقة مختلفة. . التعبير "وقعت عليه غيبة" يعني ان "يكون فجأة في حالة تشبه النوم" و هو مزال متيقظا.
اللفظ "عدم إيمان" يشير الى عدم تصديق شيء ما او شخص ما. . في الكتاب المقدس, "عدم الايمان" تشير الى عدم تصديق او عدم الثقة في يسوع كمخلص. . الشخص الذي لا يؤمن بيسوع المسيح يسمى "غير مؤمن".
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق اخرى لترجمة "عدم ايمان" قد تشمل, "قلة ايمان" او "عدم تصديق". . اللفظ "غير مؤمن" قد تترجم ب "الشخص الذي لا يؤمن بيسوع" او "الشخص الذي لا يثق في يسوع المسيح كمخلص".
لغويا, اللفظ "غير مقدس" يعني "ليس مقدس". ويصف الشخص او الشيء الذي لا يكرم الله. . يستخدم هذا اللفظ ليصف الذين لا يكرمون الله بالتمرد ضده. . الاشياء التي يقال عنها "غير مقدسة" يمكن ان توصف بأنها مدنسة او نجسة. انها لا تنتمي الى الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "ليس مقدس" او "لا ينتمى الى الله" او "لا يكرم الله" او "ليس إلهي". . في بعض السياقات, "غير مقدس" يمكن ان تترجم ب "نجس".
اللفظ "غير نافع" يعني ليس مفيدا. . حرفيا يعني لا يُستفاد منه شيء او غير مساعد لاي شخص في اي شيء. . شيء غير نافع هو شيء ليس لديه اي اهمية لانه لا يفيد في شيء. . قد يترجم هذا ب"بدون فائدة" او "غير مهم" او "غير مفيد" او "غير جدير" او "غير مربح" او "لا يقدم فائدة".
االغيظ هوغضب شديد يدوم احيانا لفترة طويلة. و هو لفظ يشير بالخصوص الى دينونة الله العادلة للخطية و عقاب هؤلاء الذين تمردوا ضده. . في الكتاب المقدس, "غيظ" عادة ما يشير الى غضب الله تجاه هؤلاء الذين اخطأوا إليه. . "غيظ الله" قد يشير ايضا الى دينونته و عقابه للخطية. . غيظ الله هو قصاص الله العادل لهؤلاء الذين لم يتوبوا عن خطاياهم.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل "غضب شديد" او "دينونة عادلة" او "غضب". . عندما يتعلق الامربغيظ الله, تأكد من ان الكلمة او العبارة التي تم استخدامها لترجمة هذا اللفظ لا تشير الى غضب الخطاة. غيظ الله عادل و مقدس.
الفأس هو أداة تستعمل لتقطيع او فلق الاشجار او الخشب. . الفأس عادة له مقبض خشبي طويل مع قطعة حديدية عريضة ملتصقة بنهايته. . اذا كانت ثقافتك تحتوي على اداة مشابهة للفأس, اسم هذه الاداة ممكن ان يستعمل لترجمة "فأس". . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تشمل, "اداة قطع الاشجار" او "اداة خشبية مع شفرة" او "اداة المقبض الطويل لتقطيع الخشب". . في حدث وقع في العهد القديم, رأس الفأس غرقت في النهر, لذلك يكون من الافضل ان الاداة الموضحة كان عندها شفرة بامكانها ان تنتزع من المقبض الخشبي.
فاران هي الصحراء او منطقة البرية التي تقع شرق مصر و جنوب ارض كنعان. و يقع هناك ايضا جبل فاران, الذي يحمل اسما اخر و هو جبل سيناء. . الخادمة هاجر و ابنها اسماعيل ذهبا للعيش في برية فاران بعدما طلبت سارة من ابراهيم طردهما. . عندما قاد موسى بني اسرائيل خارج مصر, اجتازوا في برية فاران. . من قادش برنيع في برية فاران اين ارسل موسى الجواسيس الاثنى عشر ليتجسسوا ارض كنعان و يقدمون تقريرا عن ذلك. . برية زيف تقع شمال فاران و برية سين تقع جنوب فاران.
فارس هي بلاد و اصبحت ايضا امبراطورية قوية تم تأسيسها من طرف سايروس العظيم خلال 550 قبل الميلاد. تقع بلاد فارس جنوب شرق بابل و اسيا في المنطقة المسماة حاليا ايران. . يدعى اهل فارس ب "الفارسيين". . بواسطة مرسوم من الملك سايروس, تم تحرير اليهود من السبي البابلي و سمح لهم بالرجوع الى الديار, و اعادة بناء الهيكل في اورشليم, بتمويل من الامبراطورية الفارسية. . كان الملك ارتحششتا حاكما على الامبراطورية الفارسية عندما رجع كل من عزرا و نحميا الى اورشليم لاعادة بناء اسوار اورشليم. . اصبحت استير ملكة في االامبراطورية الفارسية عندما تزوجت الملك احشيوروش.
اللفظ "فاسد" و "فساد" هي حالة خراب في شؤون الشعب الذي اصبح غير أخلاقي او غير شريف. . اللفظ "فاسد" حرفيا يعني ان يصبح "معوج" او "مدمر" اخلاقيا. .الشخص الفاسد هو الشخص الذي تحول عن الحق و اصبح يقوم بأشياء غير شريفة و غير أخلاقية. . ان يفسد شخص ما يعني ان يؤثر على هذا الشخص لكي يعمل اشياء غير شريفة و غير اخلاقية.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ " يفسد" ممكن ان يترجم ب "يؤثر عليه لفعل الشر" او " يتسبب في جعله غير اخلاقي". . شخص فاسد ممكن ان يوصف على انه شخص "اصبح عديم الاخلاق" او " الذي يفعل الشر". . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "سيء" او "عديم الاخلاق" او "شرير". . اللفظ فساد ممكن ان يترجم ب "ممارسة الشر" او "شر" او "غير اخلاقي".
اللفظ "فاسق" بصفة عامة يشير الى الاشخاص الذين يعملون اشياء شريرة و مليئة بالخطية. . ممكن ايضا ان يكون لفظ عام للاشخاص الذين لا يطيعون الله. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم بإستخدام الكلمة المستخدمة ل "شر" او "شرير", مع الكلمة المستخدمة ل "فعل" او "عمل" او "جعل" شيئا ما.
اللفظ "فجور جنسي" يشير الى نشاط جنسي خارج اطار علاقة الزواج بين رجل وامرأة. و هذا ضد خطة الله. الطبعة الانجليزية القديمة للكتاب المقدس تدعو هذا "فحشاء". . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يشير الى نوع من النشاط الجنسي الذي هو ضد ارادة الله. يشمل الشذوذ الجنسي والاباحية. . نوع من الفجور الجنسي هو الزنا, الذي هو نشاط جنسي على وجه التحديد بين شخص متزوج و شخص اخر هو ليس شريكه. . نوع اخر من الفجور الجنسي هو"البغاء", الذي ينطوي على ان يُدفع لقاء ممارسة الجنس مع شخص ما. . هذا اللفظ يستخدم كذلك مجازيا للاشارة الى خيانة بني اسرائيل لله عندما عبدوا الالهة المزيفة.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "فجور جنسي" ممكن ان يترجم ب "فجور" طالما المعنى الصحيح لهذا اللفظ مفهوم. . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تشمل, "ممارسات جنسية خاطئة" او "جنس خارج اطار الزواج". . هذا اللفظ يجب ان يترجم بطريقة مختلفة عن لفظ "زنا". . ترجمة هذا اللفظ للاستخدام المجازي توجب ادخال اللفظ حرفيا اذا كان ذلك ممكنا لان هناك مقارنة مشتركة في الكتاب المقدس بين الخيانة لله و الخيانة في العلاقة الجنسية.
اللفظين "فخور" و "فخر" تشير الى شخص يفكر كثيرا في نفسه بتعالي, و خصوصا, يعتقد انه افضل من الاخرين. . الشخص الفخور عادة لا يعترف بأخطاءه. انه ليس متواضعا. . يمكن للتفاخر ان يقود الى عصيان الله بطرق اخرى. . اللفظين "فخور" و "فخر" يمكن ان تستخدم بمعنى ايجابي, مثل ان يكون "فخور" بما حققه شخص اخر كأن تكون "فخورا" بأبناءك. هذا التعبير, "نفتخر بعملك" يعنى ان تجد السعادة في انجاز عملك جيدا. . يمكن للشخص ان يكون فخورا بما فعله بدون ان يكون متفاخرا به. بعض اللغات لديها كلمات مختلفة لهذين اللفظين الذان يحملان معنى "فخر". . اللفظ "متفاخر" دائما ما يكون سلبي, يحمل معنى ان يكون "متكبرا" او "مغرورا" او "معتد بنفسه".
فدان آرام هو اسم المنطقة التي عاش فيها ابراهيم و عائلته قبل ان يرتحلوا من ارض كنعان. ويعني اسمه "سهل آرام". . عندما غادر ابراهيم حاران في فدان ارام لكي يرتحل الى ارض كنعان, بقيت اغلبية عائلته هناك في حاران. . بعد سنوات عديدة, ذهب خادم ابراهيم الى فدان آرام ليبحث عن زوجة لاسحاق من بين اقرباءه هناك و وجد رفقة, البنت الكبرى لبتوئيل. . ابن اسحاق و رفقة ارتحل ايضا الى فدان آرام و تزوج من ابنتي خاله لابان اخو رفقة الذي كان مقيما في حاران. . آرام, فدان آرام, و آرام النهرين كلهم اجزاء من نفس المنطقة التي تقع فيها سوريا حاليا.
اللفظ "فدية" يشير الى مبلغ من المال او اي مدفوعات اخرى يتم طلبها او دفعها مقابل الافراج عن شخص محتجز. . كفعل, "يفدي" يعني يجعل ثمن او يقدم نفسه ذبيحة ذاتية بهدف تخليص شخص تم احتجازه, كعبد او سجين. معنى "اعادة شراء" هو نفس معنى "فدى". . سلم يسوع نفسه ليموت كفدية ليحرر الخطاة من عبودية الخطية. هذا العمل من الله هو استعادة الناس من خلال دفع ثمن خطاياهم و يسمى في الكتاب المقدس ايضا ب "فداء" .
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "يفدي" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "ان يدفع من اجل اطلاق سراح" او "ان يدفع لكي يحرر" او "ان يستعيد" شخصا ما. . العبارة "يدفع فدية" يمكن ان يترجم ب "ان يدفع الثمن".
الفرح هو الاحساس بالبهجة و الاكتفاء العميق الذي يأتي من الله. الكلمة ذات الصلة, "سعيد" تصف الشخص الذي يحس بالسرور و سعادة عميقة. . يحس الانسان بالفرح عندما يكون لديه شعور عميق ان ما يختبره هو جيد جدا. . الله فقط هو الذي يعطي الفرح الحقيقي للناس. . ان يفرح ليس متعلقا بالضروف الممتعة. يستطيع الله ان يعطي الفرح لشعبه حتى عندما تحصل الاشياء الصعبة في حياتهم. . في بعض الاحيان توصف الاماكن على انها بهيجة و مثل المنازل او المدن. هذا يعني ان الناس الساكنين هناك يتمتعون بالسعادة.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "فرح" ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "سعادة" او "بهجة" او "هناء". . العبارة, "كن فرحا" ممكن ان تترجم ب "افرح" او "كن سعيدا جدا" او بعبارة تحمل معنى, "كن سعيدا جدا في صلاح الله" . الشخص الفرح ممكن ان يوصف ب "سعيد جدا" او " مبتهج" او "سعيد بعمق". . عبارة مثل "اصرخ صرخة الفرح" ممكن ان تترجم ب "اصرخ بطريقة تظهر انك سعيد جدا". . "مدينة بهيجة" او "منزل بهيج"ممكن ان تترجم ب "المدينة التي يسكنها اناس سعداء" او بيت مليء بالناس السعداء" او "مدينة شعبها سعيد جدا".
عبر ازمنة الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "فرسان" يشير الى الرجال الذين يركبون الاحصنة اثناء المعركة. .المحاربون الذين يركبون على الحصان الذي يجر العربة هم كذلك يدعون "فرسان", رغم ان هذا اللفظ يشير عادة الى الرجال الذين يركبون الاحصنة. . يؤمن الاسرائيليون ان استخدام الاحصنة خلال المعركة يجعلهم يركزون على قوتهم بدلا من التركيز على قوة الرب, لهذا لم يستخدموا الكثير من الفرسان. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب, "راكب حصان" او "رجال على الاحصنة".
في العصور القديمة, كان الملوك الذين يحكمون مصر يدعون فراعنة. . بالاجمال, هناك 300 فرعون حكموا مصر لما يزيد عن 2000 سنة. . ذكر العديد من هؤلاء الفراعنة في الكتاب المقدس. . عادة ما يستخدم هذا اللقب كإسم بدلا من كونه لقبا. في هذه الحالات, يكتب بالحرف الكبير, "فرعون".
الفريزيون هم احد الشعوب العديدة في ارض كنعان. لا يعرف عنهم الا القليل مثل كيف كان اباءهم يعيشون في جزء من ارض كنعان. . ذكر الفريزيون اكثر في سفر العهد القديم قضاة, حيث سجل ان الفريزيين دخلوا في زواج مختلط مع الاسرائيليين و كان لهم تأثير على بني اسرائيل في عبادة الاوثان. . ملاحظة تدعى عشيرة فارز, ب "الفاريزيين", و هم شعب اخر يختلف عن الفريزيين. قد يكون من الضروري كتابة الاسمين بشكل مختلف للتوضيح.
اللفظ "فريسة" يشير الى شيء تم اصطياده, عادة ما يكون الحيوان الذي يستخدم للاكل. . بالمعنى المجازي, "فريسة" يمكن ان تشير الى الشخص الذي يتم الاستفادة منه, او الذي يساء له, او الذي يظلم من طرف شخص اقوى منه. . ان "يفترس" الناس يعنى ان يستفاد منهم عن طريق قمعهم او سرقة اشياء تخصهم. . اللفظ "فريسة" يمكن ايضا ان يترجم ب "اصطاد حيوان" او "طارد شخصا" او "ضحية".
كان الفريسيون مجموعة مهمة و ذات سلطة من القادة الدينيين اليهود معاصرين ليسوع. . الكثير منهم تجار من الطبقة المتوسطة و بعضهم كهنة. . من كل قادة اليهود, كان الفريسيون الاكثر صرامة في العمل بشريعة موسى و القوانين و التقاليد اليهودية الاخرى. . و كانوا معنيين اكثر بالحفاظ على الشعب اليهودي منفصلا عن تأثير الامم من حوله. الاسم "فريسي" يأتي من الفعل "فرز". . يؤمن الفريسيون بالحياة بعد الموت, و كذلك بوجود الملائكة و كائنات روحية اخرى. . قاوم الفريسيون و الصدوقيون المسيح و المسيحيين الاوائل بشدة.
اللفظين "فسر" و "تفسير" يشيران الى افهام و شرح المعنى الخاص بشيء غير واضح. . عادة الكتاب المقدس يستخدم هذين اللفظين بالصلة مع تفسير معنى الاحلام و الرؤى. . عندما رأى ملك بابل بعض الاحلام المربكة, ساعد الله دانيال لكي يفسر له معانيها. . "تفسير" الاحلام هو "شرح" لمعنى هذه الاحلام. . في العهد القديم, يستخدم الله في بعض الاحيان الاحلام لكي يعلن للناس الاحداث التي ستحدث في المستقبل. و و تفسير هذه الاحلام يعتبر هو النبوءات. . اللفظ "يفسر" قد تشير ايضا الى استنتاج معنى اشياء اخرى, مثل استنتاج كيف سيكون الطقس على اساس البرودة او الحرارة. هل هو عاصف, و كيف ستكون حالة السماء. . طرق لترجمة هذا اللفظ "يفسر" ممكن ان تشمل, "استنتاج معنى ل" او "يشرح" او "يقدم المعنى ل". . اللفظ "تفسير" ممكن ايضا ان يترجم ب, "شرح" او "معنى".
ال "فصح" هو اسم لاحد الاعياد الدينية التي يحتفل بها اليهود مرة كل سنة, ليتذكروا كيف خلص الله اجدادهم, بنو اسرائيل من العبودية في مصر. . يأتي اسم هذا العيد من حقيقة ان الله "عبر عن" بيوت بني اسرائيل ولم يقتل ابكارهم في حين قتل كل ابكار المصريين. . يتضمن احتفال الفصح وليمة خاصة لخروف سليم الذي يذبح و يشوى كاملا, ويؤكل مع فطير غير مختمر. تذكرهم هذه الاطعمة بالوجبة التي تناولها بنو اسرائيل في الليلة التي تسبق خروجهم من مصر. . امر الله بني اسرائيل ان يأكلوا هذه الوليمة مرة في السنة ليتذكروا و يحتفلوا بالله الذي "عبر عن" بيوتهم و كيف حررهم من العبودية في مصر.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "فصح" يمكن ان يترجم بدمجه مع كلمة "عبر" و "عن" او بدمجه مع كلمة اخرى تحمل نفس المعنى. . قد يكون اوضح اذا استخدم اسم العيد بالارتباط بالكلمات المستخدمة لشرح ما فعله ملاك الرب اثناء عبوره ببيوت بني اسرائيل و تجنب قتل ابناءهم.
الفضة هي معدن, ثمين لامع, يستخدم لصناعة العملات, الحلي, الاواني, الزخارف. . تتضمن الاواني الكؤوس و الاوعية الفضية, واشياء اخرى تستخدم للطبخ, الاكل, او التقديم. . استخدمت الفضة و الذهب في بناء الهيكل و في الخيمة. صنعت اواني الهيكل في اورشليم من الفضة. . خلال فترات الكتاب المقدس, العملات الفضية و الاوزان الفضية التي كانت متداولة كانت تسمى شاقل. . اخوة يوسف باعوه كعبد بعشرين شاقل من الفضة. . دفعت ثلاثون قطعة من الفضة الى يهوذا ثمنا لخيانته يسوع.
اللفظين "فغور" و "جبل فغور" يشيران الى الجبل الواقع شمال شرق بحر الملح, في منطقة موآب. . الاسم "بيت فغور" هو اسم مدينة, من المرجح انها تقع على هذا الجبل او بالقرب منه. و هو المكان الذي مات فيه موسى بعدما اراه الله ارض الموعد. . "بعل فغور" هو اله وثني عبده الموآبيون في جبل فغور. بدأ بنو اسرائيل ايضا في عبادة هذا الوثن و عاقبهم الله من اجل ذلك.
اللفظ "فكر" يشير الى الجزء الذي يفكر و يأخذ القرارات. . فكر اي شخص هو جملة افكاره و تحليله للامور. . ان "يكون لنا فكر المسيح" يعني ان نفكر و نفعل مثلما لو كان يسوع ليفكر و يعمل. يعني ان نكون طائعين لله الاب, طائعين لتعليم المسيح, تكون لنا القدرة على فعل هذا من خلال قوة الروح القدس. . ان "يغير تفكيره" يعني يتخذ شخص ما قرار مختلف او يكون له رأي مختلف مما كان عليه سابقا.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "فكر" يمكن ترجمته ب, "افكار" او "تفكير" او "فهم". . التعبير, "جعل في فكر" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "تذكر" او "انتبه لهذا" او "تأكد من معرفة هذا". . التعبير, "قلبا, و نفسا, و فكرا" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "ما تحس به, ما تؤمن به, و ما تفكر فيه". . التعبير "ادع الى فكرك" قد تترجم ب, "تذكر" او "فكر في". . التعبير, "غير فكره و ذهب" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "قرر بطريقة مختلفة" او "قرر الذهاب بعد كل هذا" او "غير رأيه و ذهب".
الاسم فلسطين هو اسم لمنطقة كبيرة من ارض كنعان, تقع على طول ساحل البحر الابيض المتوسط. . كانت المنطقة تقع على طول السهول الساحلية الخصبة و التي تمتد من يافا في الشمال الى غزة في الجنوب. ب 64 كلم طولا و 16 كلم عرضا. . كانت فلسطين محتلة من طرف "الفلسطينيين",شعب قوي و كان دائم العداء لبني اسرائيل.
الفلسطينيون هم شعب احتل المنطقة المعروفة بإسم فلسطين الممتدة على طول ساحل البحر الابيض المتوسط. معنى الاسم "شعب البحر". . هناك خمس مدن فلسطينية مهمة: اشدود, اشقلون, عقرون, جث, و غزة. . مدينة اشدود تقع في الجزء الشمالي لفلسطين, و مدينة غزة تقع في الجزء الجنوبي. . اكثر ما يعرف عن الفلسطينيين انهم كانوا لسنوات كثيرة في حرب مع بني اسرائيل. . القاضي شمشون كان محاربا مشهورا ضد الفلسطينيين, و لديه قوة فوق طبيعية من عند الله. . قاد الملك داود حروبا ضد الفلسطينيين, حتى عندما كان شابا هزم المحارب الفلسطيني, جليات.
اللفظين "فناء" و "ساحة" يشيران الى منطقة مغلقة مفتوحة على السماء و محاطة بجدران. اللفظ "ساحة" يشيرأيضا الى المكان الذي يصدر فيه القضاة احكامهم حول المسائل القانونية والجرائم. . خيمة الاجتماع كانت محاطة بفناء الذي كان مطوقا بستائر قماشية سميكة. . كان يحتوي الهيكل على ثلاثة ساحات داخلية: واحدة للكهنة, واحدة لليهود الذكور, و واحدة للنساء اليهود. . هذه الساحات الداخلية كانت محاطة بجدار منخفض من الحجارة التي تفصلهم عن الفناء الخارجي الذي يسمح فيه بالعبادة للاممين. . فناء المنزل هو منطقة مقتوحة في وسط المنزل. . العبارة "بلاط الملك" ممكن ان يشير الى هذا المكان او الى مكان في القصر الذي تقام فيه المحاكمات. . التعبير, "مساكن الرب" هو طريقة تشبيهية للاشارة الى مكان سكنى الرب او الى المكان الذي يعبد فيه الناس الرب.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ " فناء" ممكن ان يترجم ب "فضاء مغلق" او "جدران على الارض" او "ارض الخيمة" او "سياج الخيمة". . في بعض الاحيان اللفظ "خيمة" يحتاج ان يترجم ب "فناء الخيمة" او "مجمع الهيكل" و بهذا يكون واضح ان الساحات اصبحت لا تشير الى مبنى الهيكل. . التعبير, "مساكن الرب" ممكن ان تترجم ب "المكان الذي يسكن فيه الرب" او "المكان الذي تقدم فيه العبادة للرب". . اللفظ الذي يستخدم لبلاط الملك ممكن ايضا ان يستخدم للاشارة الى مسكن الرب.
الفهد هو حيوان بري كبير شبيه بالقط لونه بني عليه بقع سوداء. . الفهد هو نوع من الحيوان الذي يفترس الحيوانات الاخرى ويأكلها. . في الكتاب المقدس, الكارثة المفاجئة تشبه بالفهد, الذي ينقض فجأة على فريسته. . النبي دانيال و الرسول يوحنا تكلما عن رؤى رأوا فيها حيوان يشبه الفهد.
اللفظ "فهم" يعني ان يسمع و يتلقى معلومات و يعرف ماذا تعني. . اللفظ "فهم" قد يشير الى "معرفة" او "حكمة" او تحقيق كيفية عمل شيء ما. . ان يفهم شخص ما يمكن ان يعني ايضا معرفة كيف يحس الشخص. . عندما كانا يسيران في طريق عمواس, جعل يسوع التلميذين يفهمان معنى الكتابات المقدسة الخاصة بالمسيا. . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "فهم" يمكن ان يترجم ب "يعرف" او "يؤمن" او "يدرك" او "يعرف ماذا يعني شيئا ما". . عادة اللفظ "فهم" يمكن ان يترجم ب "معرفة" او "حكمة" او "بصيرة".
اللفظ "فوضوي" تصف شخص لايطيع الشرائع او القواعد. عندما تكون دولة او شعب في حالة "فوضى" هذا يعني عصيان واسع, تمرد, او فجور. . الشخص الفوضوي هو عاصي و لا يطيع الله. . كتب الرسول بولس انه في اخر الايام سوف يكون "رجل الفوضى" او "الذي يؤثر عليه إبليس ليفعل اشياء شريرة".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "متمرد" ممكن ان يترجم ب, " متمرد" او "عاصي" او "يتحدي الشريعة". . اللفظ "فوضى" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "لايطيع اي قانون" او "متمرد".
فوطيفار هو ضابط مهم من ضباط فرعون مصر عاش خلال الفترة التي بيع فيها يوسف كعبد لبعض الاسماعيليين. . اشترى فوطيفار يوسف من عند الاسماعيليين و اقامه ليكون وكيلا على كل بيته. . عندما اتهم يوسف باطلا, اخذ فوطيفار يوسف و وضعه في السجن.
اللفظين "في الاعلى" و "في الاعالي" هما تعبيران يقصد بهما عادة, "في السماء". . معنى اخر لهذا التعبير "في الاعالي" يمكن ان يكون, "الاكثر اكراما". . يمكن استخدام هذا التعبير ايضا بشكل حرفي, مثل ما جاء في التعبير, "في اعلى شجرة" الذي يعني "في اطول شجرة". . التعبير, "في الاعالي" قد يشير ايضا ان يكون مرتفعا في السماء, مثل الطيور التي تحلق في الاعالي. في هذا السياق يمكن ترجمتها ب, "عاليا في السماء" او "على قمة اعلى شجرة". . الكلمة "عالي" تدل ايضا على الارتفاع في الموقع او اهمية الشخص او الشيء. . التعبير "الذي من فوق" يمكن ان تترجم ب "من السماء".
العبارة "في المسيح" و الالفاظ المرتبطة بها شير الى الحالة او الضرف في ان يكون في علاقة مع يسوع المسيح من خلال الايمان به. . ألفاظ اخرى مرتبطة بهذا اللفظ تشمل, "في المسيح يسوع, في يسوع المسيح, في الرب يسوع, في الرب يسوع المسيح". . المعنى الممكن لهذا اللفظ, "في المسيح" ممكن ان يشمل, "لأنك تنتمي للمسيح" او "من خلال العلاقة التي لك بالمسيح" او "على اساس ايمانك بالمسيح". . هذه الالفاظ المرتبطة ببعضها لها نفس المعنى و هي ان يكون في حالة ايمان بيسوع و ان يكون تلميذا له. . ملاحظة: احيانا الكلمة "في" مسبوقة بفعل. مثلا, "شارك في المسيح" يعني ان يشارك في "البركات التي تأتي من معرفة المسيح. "يمَجد في" المسيح يعني ان يكون مسرورا و ان يقدم التسبيح لله من اجل المسيح و ما فعله. "يؤمن في" المسيح يعني ان يثق فيه كمخلص و ان يعرفه.
في الكنيسة المسيحية المبكرة في اورشليم, كان فيليبس واحدا من سبعة قادة تم اختيارهم للاهتمام بالفقراء و المحتاجين من المؤمنين. و خصوصا الارامل. . استخدم الله فيليبس لمشاركة الاخبار السارة مع اناس من مختلف المدن في مقاطعة يهوذا و الجليل, بما في ذلك الخصي الاثيوبي الذي التقاه في الطريق الصحراوي ما بين غزة و اورشليم. . بعد عدة سنوات سكن فيليبس في قيصرية عندما كان بولس مرافقا له و كان مقيما عنده في بيته و هكذا رجعا الى اورشليم. . اغلبية المدارس الكتابية تعتقد ان فيليبس المبشر ليس هو نفسه رسول المسيح الذي يحمل هذا الاسم. بعض اللغات تفضل استخدام كتابة مختلفة قليلا لاسمي كل من هذين الرحلين لتبين انهما ليسا نفس الشخص.
فيليبس الرسول هو واحد من تلاميذ المسيح الاثنى عشر الاولين. و هو من مدينة بيت صيدا. . دعى فيليبس نثنئيل للقاء يسوع. . سأل يسوع فيليبس بخصوص كمية الطعام التي لديهم لاطعام الجموع التي يفوق عددها 5000 الاف شخص. . اثناء عشاء الفصح الاخير, تناول يسوع مع تلاميذه, و كلمهم عن الله, ابوه. سأل فيليبس يسوع ان يريهم الاب. . بعض اللغات تفضل كتابة اسم فيليبس بطريقة مختلفة عن فيليبس ( المبشر) لتجنب الخلط.
فيليبي هي مدينة و مستعمرة رومانية كبيرة تقع في مقدونية في الجزء الشمالي من اليونان القديمة. . سافر بولس و سيلا الى فيليبي للتبشير بالمسيح هناك. . و بينما هما في فيليبي, القي القبض على كل من بولس و سيلا, و لكن الله اطلقهما بطريقة معجزية. . سفر العهد الجديد فيليبي هو رسالة كتبها الرسول بولس للمؤمنين في كنيسة فيليبي. . ملاحظة هناك فرق بينها و بين مدينة قيصرية فيليبس التي تقع في الشمال الشرقي من اسرائيل قرب جبل حرمون.
فينحاس يحمل رجلين من العهد القديم هذا الاسم. . احدهما هو الابن الاكبر لهارون و قد كان كاهنا اسمه فينحاس, و الذي قاوم بشدة عبادة الاوثان في اسرائيل. . انقذ فينحاس بني اسرائيل من الطاعون الذي كان الله مزمعا ان يفشيه لمعاقبة الشعب من اجل زواجهم من النساء المديانيات و عبادة آلهاتهن. . في العديد من المناسبات ذهب فينحاس مع جيش اسرائيل لتدمير المديانيين. . رجل اخر يحمل اسم فينحاس ذكر في العهد القديم, و كان احد الابنين الشريرين لعالي الكاهن في زمن النبي صموئيل. . فينحاس و اخوه حفني قتلا كلاهما عندما هاجم الفلسطينيون اسرائيل و سرقوا ثابوت العهد.
في العصور القديمة, كانت فينيقية امة غنية تقع في كنعان على طول ساحل البحر الابيض المتوسط, شمال اسرائيل. . تمتد فينيقية على مساحة الارض الواقعة في الجزء الشرقي لما يسمى حاليا لبنان. . في زمن العهد الجديد, كانت عاصمة فينيقية تدعى ثير. مدينة اخرى ذات اهمية تدعى صيدون. . اشتهر الفينيقيون بمهارتهم في النجارة مستخدمين اشجار الارز التي تتوفر بكثرة في بلادهم, و بصناعتهم لاصبغة الارجوان الثمينة, و بقدرتهم على التجارة و التنقل عبر البحر. و هم كذلك ذوي مهارات عالية في صناعة القوارب. . واحدة من الكتابات المبكرة تم اختراعها من طرف الفينيقيين. كانت كتابتهم تستخدم على نطاق واسع بسبب اتصالهم بالكثير من الشعوب من خلال التجارة.
اللفظين "فجّار" و "كفّار" يصفان الاشخاص الذين يسلكون في تمرد ضد الله. يسلكون طريق شرير, دون ان يكون الله في تفكيرهم هذا يدعى "فجور" او "كفر". . معنى هذه الكلمات متشابه جدا, و مع ذلك, "كافر" و "كفر" قد تصف الشرط الاقصى لبعض الشعوب او الامم الذين لم يعترفوا ابدا بالله او حقه ليسود عليهم. . نطق الله بالدينونة و العذاب على الاشخاص الفجّار, و على كل شخص رفضه و رفض طرقه.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ"فجّار" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "استياء من الله" او "فاسق" او "عاصي لله". . اللفظين "كافر" و "كفر" لغويا تعني الاشخاص الذيم "بدون الله" او "ليس لديهم فكر الله" او "يسلكون بطريقة لا تعترف بالله". . طرق اخرى لترجمة "فجور" او "كفر" يمكن ان تكون, "شر" او "شرير" او "تمرد ضد الله".
قائد المئة هو ضابط جيش روماني لديه 100 جندي تحت إمرته. . ممكن ان تترجم ايضا بكلمة تحمل المعنى , " قائد مئة رجل" او "قائد جيش" او "ضابط مكلف بمئة". . قائد مئة روماني جاء الى يسوع ليطلب الشفاء لخادمه المريض. . قائد المئة الذي كان مكلفا بصلب يسوع تعجب عندما شاهد كيف مات يسوع. . ارسل الله قائد مئة الى بطرس حتى يشرح له الاخبار السارة المختصة بيسوع.
"قائمتا الباب" هما العارضتان العموديتان اللتان على جانبي الباب, اللذان تدعمان الجزء العلوي من الباب. . مباشرة قبل لن يساعد الله بني اسرائيل على الخروج من مصر, امرهم ان يذبحوا خروف و يرشوا دمه على قائمتي الباب. . في العهد القديم, العبد الذي يريد ان يخدم سيده بقية حياته يضع اذنه على قائمة الباب لبيت سيده لكي يضع المخرز في اذنه و على قائمة الباب. . هذا ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب " العارضتان الخشبيتان اللتان على جانب الباب" او "جوانب الاطار الخشبي" او "العوارض الخشبية على جانبي المدخل".
اللفظ "قادة اليهود" او " السلطات اليهودية" تشير الى القادة الدينيين مثل الكهنة و معلمي الشريعة. و لديهم ايضا السلطة للحكم في المسائل الغير دينية. . قادة اليهود هم كبير الكهنة, رئيس الكهنة, الكتبة (معلمي الشريعة). . مجموعتان من قادة اليهود هم الفريسيين و الصدوقيين. . سبعون قائدا من قادة اليهود اجتمعوا مع بعض في المجلس اليهودي في اورشليم لكي يصدروا احكاما بخصوص مسائل من الشريعة. . كثير من قادة اليهود متكبرون و يعتقدون انهم صالحين. كانوا يغارون من يسوع و يطلبون ايذاءه. يدعون انهم يعرفون الله و لكنهم لا يطيعونه. . عادة العبارة "يهود" تشير قادة اليهود, و بالخصوص في السياق الذي فيه هم غاضبون من يسوع و يحاولون الايقاع به او ايذاءه. . هذه الالفاظ ممكن ان تترجم ب "حكام اليهود" او "الرجال الذين يحكمون الشعب اليهودي" او "قادة اليهود الدينيون"
قادش هي المدينة الكنعانية التي استولى عليها الاسرائيليين عندما دخلوا الى ارض كنعان. . كانت هذه المدينة تقع في الجزء الشمالي من اسرائيل, هذا الجزء من الارض اعطيَ لعشيرة نفتالي. . كانت قادش واحدة من المدن التي تم اختيارها كمكان يعيش فيه اللاوئين, لانهم لم يمتلكوا اي ارض. . و كانت ايضا مفرزة لتكون "مدينة ملجأ".
الاسماء قادش, قادش برنيع, و مريبة قادش جميعهم يشيرون الى مدينة مهمة في تاريخ اسرائيل و التي تقع في الجزء الجنوبي من اسرائيل, قرب منطقة ادوم. . مدينة قادش هي عبارة عن واحة, مكان فيه ماء و ارض خصبة في وسط صحراء تدعى سين. . ارسل موسى الجواسيس الاثنى عشر ليستكشفوا ارض كنعان من قادش برنيع. . نزل اسرائيل في قادش اثناء التيه في البرية. . قادش برنيع هو المكان الذي ماتت فيه مريم. . مريبة قادش هو المكان الذي عصى فيه موسى الله و ضرب الصخرة لتخرج ماءا لبني اسرائيل, بدلا من التكلم اليها مثلما امره الله ان يفعل. . الاسم "قادش" يأتي من الكلمة العبرية التي تعني "مقدس" او "مفرز".
اللفظ "قاس" له العديد من مختلف المعاني على حسب السياق.عادة تصف شيئا صعبا, صلب, او عنيد. . التعبير"قلب قاسي" او "صعب المراس" يشير الى الناس الذين هم بعنادهم غير تائبين.هذه التعبيرات يصف الناس الذين يستمرون في عدم طاعة الله. . التعبيران المجازيان, "قساوة القلب" و "قساوة قلوبهم" ايضا تشير الى العصيان المعاند. . اذا كان شخص ما قلبه "تقسى" هذا يعني ان هذا الشخص يرفض ان يطيع و يستمر غير نادم في عناده. . عندما يستخدم حال, مثل "عمل قاس" او "تجربة قاسية", هذا يعني فعل شيء صعب جدا و مجهد, يبذل فيه جهدا لكي يعمل شيءما بشكل جيد.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "قاس" ممكن ان يترجم كذلك ب "صعب" او "عنيد" و "يتحدى", على حسب السياق. . الالفاظ "قسوة" او "قساوة القلب" او "صعب المراس" ممكن ان تترجم ب "تصلب" او "مستمر في العصيان" او "موقف متمرد" او "العصيان العنيد" او "عناد بدون توبة". . اللفظ "قسّى" ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "عناد غير تائب" او "رفض الطاعة". . "لا تقس قلبك" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "لا ترفض التوبة" او "لا تعاند باستمرارك في عدم الطاعة". . طرق اخرى لترجمة "صعب المراس" او "قاسي القلب" ممكن ان تشمل, "عناد عدم طاعة " او "الاستمرار في عدم الطاعة" او "رفض التوبة" او "التمرد الدائم". . في تعبير مثل "عمل قاس" او "تجربة قاسية", اللفظ "قاس" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "بلجاجة" او "بإجتهاد". . التعبير "اضغط بقوة ضد" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "يشق بقوة" او "يدفع بقوة ضد". . "قمع الناس بالعمل الشاق" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "اجبار الناس على عمل شاق يعذبهم" او "جعل الناس يعانون بإجبارهم على القيام بعمل صعب". . نوع مختلف "مخاض صعب" يعبر عن المرأة عند وضع مولودها. انظر الرابط الخاص ب "الام المخاض" ادناه.
القاضي هو الشخص الذي يقرر ماهو صحيح و ما هو خاطئ عندما يكون هناك خصام. عادة في المسائل القانونية. . في الكتاب المقدس, يشار عادة الى الله بانه القاضي لانه هو القاضي الكامل الذي يأخذ القرارات النهائية فيما يخص الصواب والخطأ. . بعدما دخل شعب اسرائيل الى ارض الموعد كنعان و قبل ان يكون لديهم ملكا يملك عليهم, عين الله قادة هم "القضاة" لكي يقودونهم في اوقات الاضطرابات. عادة ما يكون هؤلاء القضاة قادة عسكريين الذين يخلصون بني اسرائيل من اعداءهم. . اللفظ "قاضي" ممكن ان يسمى ايضا "صانع القرار" او "قائد" او "محرر" او "حاكم" , على حسب السياق.
القاضي هو المسؤول المعين للعمل كحاكم و يقرر في المسائل القانونية. . في ازمنة الكتاب المقدس, القاضي ايضا يسوي النزاعات بين الناس. . على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة هذا اللفظ يمكن ان تشمل ايضا, "القاضي الحاكم" او "الضابط القانوني" او "قائد المدينة".
قانا هي قرية او مدينة في مقاطعة الجليل, تقع على بعد تسعة اميال شمال الناصرة. . قانا هي مسقط رأس نثنائيل, واحد من الاثنى عشر. . يسوع حضر وليمة العرس في قانا واجرى اول معجزاته عندما حول الماء الى خمر. . بعض الوقت بعد هذا الحدث, رجع يسوع الى قانا والتقى برجل مسؤول هناك من كفرناحوم الذي طلب الشفاء لابنه.
ال "قانون" هو قاعدة رسمية التي غالبا ما تكون مكتوبة و مدعمة من طرف شخص ذو سلطة. ال "مبدأ" هو قاعدة ارشادية لاتخاذ القرار و السلوك. . كل من "قانون" و "مبدأ" قد تشير الى قاعدة عامة او معتقد يقود سلوك الشخص. . هذا المعنى ل "قانون" يختلف عن معنى اللفظ "شريعة موسى" التي تشير الى الاوامرو التوجيهات التي اعطاها الله لبني اسرائيل. . عندما يشير قانون عام ل, "قانون"ممكن ان يترجم ب "مبدأ" او "قاعدة عامة".
قايين واخوه الصغير هابيل كانا اول ولدين مذكورين في الكتاب المقدس لآدم و حواء. . كان قايين مزارع ينتج محاصيل زراعية في حين كان هابيل راعي اغنام. . قايين قتل اخوه هابيل في نوبة من الغيرة, لان الله قبل قربان هابيل, و لم يقبل قربان قايين. . و كعقاب, ارسله الله بعيدا عن عدن و قال له بان الارض لن تعود تنتج له المحاصيل فيما بعد. . وضع الله علامة على جبين قايين كاشارة تحميه لكي لا يقتله احد اينما ذهب.
اللفظين "قبر" و "ضريح" يشيران الى المكان الذي يضع فيه الناس جسد الشخص الميت. "مكان الدفن" هو لفظ اكثر شمولية يشير ايضا الى نفس المعنى. . يستخدم اليهود احيانا الكهوف الطبيعية كقبور, و احيانا اخرى ينحتون مغاور في الصخور الى جانب التلال. . في عصور العهد الجديد, من الشائع دحرجة حجر كبير و ثقيل على مدخل القبر بهدف اغلاقه. . اذا كان اللفظ "قبر" و "ضريح" يشيران فقط الى الحفرة التي يوضع فيها جسد الميت في الارض, هناك طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا قد تشمل, "كهف" او "حفرة قرب التل". . العبارة "الضريح" عادة ما تستخدم بطريقة رمزية للاشارة الى حالة الموتى او المكان الذي توجد فيه ارواح الموتى.
قبرص هي جزيرة في البحر الابيض المتوسط, على بعد 64 كيلومتر جنوب ما يسمى حاليا تركيا. . كان برنابا من قبرص لهذا من المحتمل ان قريبه يوحنا مرقس هو كذلك من قبرص. . بولس وبرنابا وعظا معا في جزيرة قبرص في بداية رحلتهما التبشيرية الاولى. يوحنا مرقس انضم لمساعدتهما في هذه الرحلة. . في ما بعد, برنابا و مرقس زارا قبرص مرة اخرى. . في العهد القديم, ذكرت قبرص على انها مصدر غني بشجر السرو.
القبلة هو فعل يقوم فيه شخص بوضع شفاهه على شفاه شخص اخر او وجهه يمكن استخدام هذا اللفظ مجازيا. . في بعض الثقافات تقبيل بعضهم البعض على الخد كنوع من التحية او لقول مع السلامة. . قد تعبر القبلة عن الحب العميق بين شخصين, مثل الزوج و زوجته. . التعبير "قبل شخصا ما توديعا" يعني ان يقول مع السلامة مصحوبة بقبلة. . في بعض الاحيان الكلمة "قبلة" تستخدم لتعني "قول مع السلامة ل". عندما قال اليشع لايليا, "دعنى اولا اذهب لاقبل ابي و امي". هو طلب ان يقول لوالديه مع السلامة قبل ان يتركهما و يتبع ايليا.
في اكتاب المقدس, اللفظين "القدس" و "قدس الاقداس" يشيران الى جزئين من خيمة الشهادة او بناء الهيكل. . "القدس" هي الغرفة الاولى و تحتوي على مذبح البخور و المائدة وعليها نوع خاص من الخبز هو "خبز الوجوه". . "قدس الاقداس" هي الغرفة الثانية, الداخلية وتحتوي على ثابوت العهد. . ستار سميك و ثقيل يفصل الغرفة الخارجية عن الغرفة الداخلية. . رئيس الكهنة هو الوحيد الذي يسمح له بالدخول الى قدس الاقداس. . في بعض الاحيان "القدس" يشيرالى كل من البناء و مناطق الفناء سواءا في الهيكل او في خيمة الاجتماع. و ممكن ايضا ان تشير بصفة عامة الى اي مكان مخصص لله.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "القدس" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الغرفة المخصصة لله" او "غرفة خاصة للالتقاء بالله" او "مكان خاص بالله". . اللفظ, "قدس الاقداس" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "الغرفة الاكثر تخصيصا لله" او " الغرفة الخاصة اكثر للالتقاء بالله". . على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة التعبير العام "القدس" ممكن ان تشمل, "المكان المكرس" او "المكان الذي خصصه الله" او " المكان المقدس الذي في مركب الهيكل" او "فناء هيكل الله المقدس".
اللفظ "قدس" لغويا يعني "المكان المقدس" و يشير الى المكان الذي جعله الله مقدسا. و يمكن ان يشير ايضا الى المكان الذي يوفر الحماية و الامان. . في العهد القديم, اللفظ "قدس" عادة ما يشير الى خيمة الاجتماع او مبنى الهيكل اين يقع "القدس" و "قدس الاقداس". . يشير الله الى القدس على انه المكان الذي يسكن فيه مع شعبه بني اسرائيل. . و كذلك يدعو نفسه "ملجأ" او مكان آمن اين يجد شعبه الحماية.
اقتراحات الترجمة . لهذا اللفظ معنى اساسي ل "مكان مقدس" او "مكان مخصص". . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "قدس" يمكن ان يترجم ب "مكان مقدس" او "بناء مقدس" او "مكان سكن الله المقدس" او "مكان مقدس للحماية" او "مكان مقدس للامان". . العبارة "شاقل القدس" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "نوع من الشاقل يقدم للخيمة" او "شاقل يستخدم كجزية للاهتمام بالهيكل". . ملاحظة: كن منتبها لكي لا تشير ترجمة هذا اللفظ الى غرفة العبادة الخاصة بالكنيسة في ايامنا هذه.
اللفظين "قدوس" و "قداسة" يشيران الى صفة الله الذي هو مفرز كليا و منفصل عن اي شيء خاطيء و غير كامل. . الله وحده قدوس على الاطلاق. و هو يجعل الاشياء و الناس مقدسين. . الشخص القدوس هو شخص مخصص الله و يصبح مفرزا بهدف خدمة الله و تقديم المجد له. . الشيء الذي يعلن الله انه مقدس هو الشيء الذي تم افرازه ليستخدم لمجده, مثل المذبح الغرض منه هو تقديم الذبيحة الى الله. . بما ان الله هو قدوس, لا يستطيع الناس الاقتراب اليه ما لم يسمح هو بذلك. لانهم بشر خطاة و غير كاملين. . في العهد القديم, فرز الله الكهنة كقديسين لخدمة خاصة يقدمونها اليه. و عليهم التطهير طقسيا من الخطية بهدف التقرب الى الله. . فرز الله كذلك بعض الاماكن و الاشياء خصيصا له بحيث يظهر نفسه مثل الهيكل.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق ترجمة "قدوس" ممكن ان تشمل, "مفرز جانبا لله" او "مخصص لله" او " نقي تماما" او "طاهر من الخطية" او "منفصل عن الخطية". . ان "يقدس" عادة تترجم ب "يطهر" بالانجليزية. و ممكن ان تترجم ايضا ب "مفرز".
اللفظ "قدوس" هو لقب في الكتاب المقدس الذي يشير دائما الى الله. . في العهد القديم, هذا اللقب عادة يوجد في جملة "قدوس اسرائيل". . في العهد الجديد, يشار الى يسوع دائما ب "قدوس". . اللفظ "قدوس" يستخدم في بعض الاحيان في الكتاب المقدس للاشارة الى ملاك. اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ الحرفي هو, "القدوس".
اللفظين "قدير" و "قدرة" يشيران الى امتلاك قوة كبيرة و جبارة.
, عادة الكلمة "قدرة" هي مرادف لكلمة "قوة". عندما نتكلم عن الله, قد تعني "سلطة".
. العبارة, "رجال اقوياء" عادة تشير الى الرجال الذين يمتلكون الشجاعة و الانتصار في المعركة. كان داود محاطا برجال مخلصين ساعدوه و دافعوا عنه عادة كان يطلق عليهم اسم "رجال اقوياء".
. يشار الى الله ايضا ب "القدير".
. العبارة, "اعمال قدرة" غالبا ما تشير الى العجائب التي يعملها الله, و خصوصا المعجزات.
. هذا اللفظ مرتبط باللفظ, "قدير", الذين يشكلان وصفا مشتركا لله, بمعنى ان له كامل القوة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "قدير" يمكن ان يترجم ب "قوي" او " عجيب" او "قوي جدا". . العبارة "قدرته" يمكن ان تترجم ب "قوته" او "جبروته". .في سفر الاعمال 7, وصف موسى على انه كان رجلا "مقتدرا في الاقوال و الافعال". يمكن ان يترجم هذا ب, "تكلم موسى بكلمات قوية من عند الله ويفعل اشياء معجزية". . على حسب السياق, "افعال مقتدرة" قد تترجم ب, "عجائب يعملها الله" او "معجزات" او يعمل الله اشياء بقوة". . اللفظ "قدرة" يمكن ترجمته ب, "قوة" او "قوة عظيمة". . لا تخلط بين هذا المصطلح و المصطلح الانجليزي الذي يستخدم للتعبير عن الامكانية مثال "قد تمطر".
اللفظ "قديسين" لغويا يقصد به "الاشخاص المقدسين" و يشير الى المؤمنين بيسوع. . مبكرا في تاريخ الكنيسة, الشخص الذي يعرف بأعماله الصالحة يعطى لقب "قديس", ولكن ليست هذه الطريقة التي استخدم بها هذا اللفظ في العهد الجديد. . المؤمنون بيسوع هم قديسون او اشخاص مقدسون, ليس بسبب ما فعلوه, و لكن من خلال العمل الخلاصي ليسوع المسيح. هو وحده الذي جعل منهم قديسين.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق لترجمة "قديسين" يمكن ان تشمل, "اشخاص مقدسين" او "اناس مقدسين" او "مؤمنين مقدسين في يسوع". . كن حذرا من استخدام هذا اللفظ للاشارة الى جماعة من احد المجموعات المسيحية فقط.
ان يقدس هو ان يضع جانبا او ان يجعله مقدسا. التقديس هو العملية التي يجعل بها شيئا ما مقدسا. . في العهد القديم, بعض الاشخاص و الاشياء تكون مقدسة, او مفرزة, لخدمة الله. . يعلم العهد الجديد ان الله يقدس الذين يؤمنون بيسوع. و هذا بجعلهم قديسين و يخصصهم لخدمته. . المؤمنون بالمسيح هم ايضا مدعوون لتقديس انفسهم لله, ليكونوا قديسين في كل شيء يفعلونه.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ, "يقدس" يمكن ان يترجم ب "يفرز" او " يجعله مقدسا" او "يطهر". . عندما يقدس الناس انفسهم, هذا يعني انهم يطهرون انفسهم و يقدمون انفسهم لخدمة الله. عادة الكلمة "يكرس" تستخدم في الكتاب المقدس بهذا المعنى. . بمعنى "كرس" يمكن لهذا اللفظ ان يترجم ب "يقدم شخصا ما".
في العهد القديم, "قربان الشركة" هو نوع من الذبيحة التي تقدم في مناسبات مختلفة, مثل تقديم الشكر لله او من اجل الوفاء بنذر. . هذه التقدمة تتطلب ذبيحة حيوان, الذي يمكن ان يكون ذكرا او انثى. و هو مختلف عن ذبيحة المحرقة التي تتطلب ذكر حيوان. . بعد تقديم جزء من الذبيحة الى الله, الشخص الذي يجلب قربان الشركة يقتسم اللحم مع الكهنة مع بقية الاسرائيليين. . هناك وجبة مشتركة مع هذه التقدمة التي تتضمن الفطير. هذا يسمى في بعض الاحيان "ذبيحة السلامة".
القرون هي نتوءات حادة’ صلبة, دائمة على رأس الكثير من انواع الحيوانات, مثل الماشية, الخراف, الماعز, و الغزال. . قرن الكبش (ذكر النعجة) يصنع منه الة موسيقية تسمى "قرن الكبش" او "شوفار", التي ينفخ فيها في بعض المناسبات الخاصة مثل الاعياد الدينية. . قال الله ابني اسرائيل لن يصنعوا مثال قرن على كل من الزوايا الاربع لمذبح المحرقة و البخور. بالرغم من ان اشباه القرون هذه تسمى قرون الا انها ليست في الواقع قرون حيوان. . اللفظ "قرن" يستخدم في بعض الاحيان للاشارة الى قارورة على شكل قرن و تستخدم لحفظ الماء او الزيت و تستخدم لمسح الملك, مثلما فعل صموئيل بداود. . هذا اللفظ يجب ان يترجم بكلمة مختلفة عن الكلمة التي تشير الى بوق. . اللفظ "قرن" يستخدم ايضا بشكل مجازي كرمز للقوة, القدرة, السلطة, و الملوكية.
اللفظ "قريب" عادة يشير الى الشخص الذي يسكن بالقرب. و قد يشير ايضا بصفة عامة الى الشخص الذي يسكن نفس المجتمع او جماعة الشعب. . "القريب" هو شخص تجب حمايته و معاملته بلطف لانه جزء من المجتمع. . في مثل العهد الجديد عن السامري الصالح, استخدم يسوع لفظ "قريب" بطريقة مجازية, لتوسيع المعنى ليشمل كل البشر, و حتى اولئك الذين نعتبرهم اعداء. . اذا امكن, من المستحسن ترجمة هذا اللفظ حرفيا بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها "الشخص الذي يعيش بالقرب".
اللفظ "قريب" يشير الى شخص يرتبط بشخص اخر برابطة الدم. الكلمة "نسيب" بالخصوص تشير الى القريب الذكر. . قد يشير هذين اللفظين الى شخص قريب جدا, مثل الاب او الاخ, او الى قريب اكثر بعد مثل, خال او عم , او ابن عم او ابن خال. . في اسرائيل القديمة, اذا مات رجل يُنتظر من اقرب ذكر قريب ان يتزوج بأرملته, و يدير املاكه,و يساعد في المحافظة على اسم عائلته. و هذا القريب يدعى "القريب المفتدي". . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب, "قريب" او "فرد من العائلة".
اللفظ "قسيس" هو لغويا نفس كلمة "راعي". و يستخدم كلقب للشخص الذي يكون قائدا روحيا لمجموعة من المؤمنين. . في النسخة الانجليزية للكتاب المقدس, "قسيس" ذكرت كلمة "قسيس" مرة واحدة فقط, في رسالة افسس. و هي نفس الكلمة التي تترجم بها كلمة "راعي" في مكان اخر. . في بعض اللغات, الكلمة المستخدمة ل "قسيس" هي نفس الكلمة المستخدمة ل "راعي". . و هي نفس الكلمة التي تشير الى يسوع بأنه "الراعي الصالح".
اقتراحات الترجمة . من المستحسن ترجمة هذا اللفظ بكلمة تستخدم ل "الراعي" في اللغة المستهدفة. . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "الراعي الروحي" او "القائد المسيحي الذي يرعى".
اللفظ "قصب" يشير الى نباتات ذات سيقان طويلة تنمو في وسط المياه, عادة على ضفاف نهر او مجرى مائي. . القصب في نهر النيل اين وُضع موسى عندما كان رضيعا يدعى ايضا "حلفاء".و هو نبات طويل, ذو سيقان مجوفة ينمو في كتل كثيفة وسط مياه النهر. . هذه النباتات الليفية استخدمت في مصر القديمة لصناعة الورق, السلال, و القوارب. . سيقان نبات القصب مرنة و سهلة الانحناء بواسطة الرياح.
اللفظ "قصر" يشير الى البناء او البيت الذي يسكن فيه الملك, بصفة دائمة هو وافراد عائلته و خدمه. . يعيش كبير الكهنة ايضا في القصر, مثلما هو مذكور في العهد الجديد. . تكون القصور جد مزخرفة, بتصاميم و مفروشات جميلة. . بناءات القصور و اثاثها تصنع من الحجارة او الخشب, و عادة ما تغشى بانواع ثمينة من الخشب, التي تشمل العديد من البناءات و الساحات.
اللفظ "قضاء" يشير الى حكم الادانة مع عدم امكانية الاستأناف او النجاة. . مثل امة اسرائيل عندما أُخذت الى السبي الى بابل, قال النبي حزقيال, "ان القضاء قد حل عليهم". . على حسب السياق, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب "خراب" او "عقاب" او "خراب نهائي".
التعبير "قطع" هو تعبير يعنى ان يتم اسبعاده, نفيه, او فصله عن المجموعة الاساسية. يمكن ان يشير ايضا الى انه سيتم قتله كفعل لعقاب الهي عن الخطية.
. في العهد القديم, عدم طاعة وصايا الله يكون نتيجته القطع, او الانفصال عن شعب الله و عن حضوره.
. قال الله ايضا سوف "يقطع" او يدمر الامم الغير اسرائيلية, لانهم لا يعبدونه و لا يطيعونه و هم اعداء لاسرائيل.
. التعبير "يقطع" يستخدم ايضا للاشارة الى الله عندما يجعل النهر يتوقف عن الجريان.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. التعبير "سيقطع" ممكن ان تترجم ب "سوف يُفنى" او "سوف يرسل بعيدا" او "سيُفصل عن" او "سيقتل" او "سيُدمر". . على حسب السياق, "يُقطع" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "يدمر" او "يرسل بعيدا" او "يفصل عن" او "يدمر". . في سياق جريان المياه التي تقطع, هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب "اُوقفت" او "تسبب في توقف جريانها" او "انفصلت". . المعنى الحرفي لقطع شيء ما بالسكين يجب ان يميز عن المعنى المجازي لهذا اللفظ.
في الكتاب المقدس, "قطيع" يشير الى مجموعة من الأغنام او الماعز و "قطيع" يشير الى مجموعة من الماشية, ثيران, خنازير. . لغات مختلفة من الممكن ان تحتوي على طرق مختلفة لمعنى مجموعة من الحيوانات او الطيور. . على سبيل المثال, في الانجليزية اللفظ "سرب" ممكن ان يستخدم للأغنام او الماعز, و لكن في نصوص الكتاب المقدس لا يستخدم بهذه الطريقة. . اللفظ "قطيع" بالانجليزية يستخدم كذلك لمجموعة من الطيور, ولكن لا يمكن ان يستخدم للخنازير, الثيران, او الابقار. . مع الاخذ بعين الاعتبار الالفاظ التي تستخدم في لغتك للاشارة الى مجموعة من الحيوانات. . بالنسبة للايات التي تشير الى "قطعان واسراب" قد يكون من الافضل اضافة "من الاغنام" او "من الابقار" على سبيل المثال, اذا كانت اللغة لا تحتوي على كلمات مختلفة للاشارة الى مختلف انواع مجموعة الحيوانات.
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "قلب" يستخدم عادة بصورة مجازية للاشارة الى أفكار, مشاعر, رغبات, او ارادة الشخص. . ان يملك "قلب قاسي" هو تعبير شائع يعني عناد الشخص الذي يرفض ان يطيع الله. . التعبير "بكل قلبي" او "بكامل قلبي" يعني ان اعمل شيئا ما بدون تأخر, و بكل إلتزام و استعداد. . التعبير, "اجعله في قلبك" يعني ان تعامل شيئا ما بكل جدية و تطبقه في حياتك. . اللفظ "منكسري القلوب" تصف الاشخاص الحزانى جدا. لديهم جرح عاطفي عميق.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. في بعض اللغات تستخدم جزء اخر من الجسم مثل "معدة" او "كبد" للاشارة الى هذه الافكار. . و بعض اللغات الاخرى قد تستخدم كلمة واحدة للتعبير عن بعض من هذه المفاهيم و كلمات اخرى للتعبير عن غيرها. . اذا "قلب" او عضو اخر من الجسم لم يكن يحمل هذا المعنى, قد تحتاج بعض اللغات الى التعبير بطريقة غير مجازية بألفاظ مثل "افكار" او "مشاعر" او "رغبات". . على حسب السياق, "بكل قلبي" او " بكامل قلبي" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "بكل قوتي" او "بكل اخلاص" او "بالكامل" او "بإلتزام كامل". . التعبير"اجعله في قلبك" ممكن ان تترجم ب "تعامل معه بجدية" او "فكر فيه بحذر". . التعبير "قساة القلوب" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "الغير طائعين بعنادهم" او "الرافضين التوبة" او "الغير طائعين لله بإستمرار". . طرق ترجمة "منكسري القلوب" ممكن ان تشمل, "حزين جدا" او "يحسون بحزن عميق".
القمح هو نوع من الحبوب التي يزرعها الناس من اجل الغذاء.عندما يشير الكتاب المقدس الى "حبوب" او "بذور" فانه يقصد عادة حبوب القمح او بذور القمح. . بذور القمح او حبوب القمح تنمو على شكل سنابل نبات ابيض. . بعد حصاد القمح, تفصل الحبوب عن بقية النبات بدرسها. بقايا نبات القمح يدعى "قش" و عادة ما يفرش للحيوانات لتنام فوقه. . بعد الدرس, تنفصل القشور المحيطة بالحبوب عن البذور بواسطة غربلتها والقاءها بعيدا. . يزرع الناس القمح في حقول, و يستخدمونه لصنع الخبز.
اللفظ "قمر جديد" في الكتاب المقدس يشير الى القمر عندما يبدو صغيرا, و مضيئا على شكل هلال من الضوء. و هذه هي المرحلة الاولى للقمر في بداية دورانه حول الارض. . في الازمنة القديمة, يستخدم القمر كعلامة لبداية بعض الفترات الزمنية مثل الشهر. . يحتفل بنو اسرائيل بعيد اول الشهر بالنفخ في قرون الكباش. . يشير الكتاب المقدس ايضا الى فترة زمنية ب "بداية الشهر".
اللفظ "قوة" يشير الى القدرة على عمل الاشياء او جعل الاشياء تحدث, عادة يستخدم قوة كبيرة. "قوي" تشير الى اناس او ارواح يمتلكون قدرة كبيرة تتسبب في حدوث الاشياء. . "قوة الله" تشير الى قدرة الله في فعل كل شيء, و خصوصا الاشياء التي لا يمكن للناس فعلها. . الله له كل القوة على كل شيء خلقه. . يعطي الله شعبه القوة لعمل ما يطلبه منهم, فهم عندما يشفون الناس او يعملون المعجزات الاخرى, فهم يفعلون هذا بقوة الله. . لان يسوع و الروح القدس هما الله, لهما نفس القوة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "قوة" يمكن ايضا ان يترجم ب "قدرة" او "شدة" او "طاقة" او "القدرة على عمل المعجزان" او "السيطرة". . طرق ممكنة لترجمة هذا اللفظ "قوي" يمكن ان تشمل, "كائنات قوية" او "ارواح ذات هيمنة" او "الذين يسيطرون على الاخرين". . تعبير مثل "خلصنا من قوة اعدائنا" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "خلصنا من الكائنات المقاومة من طرف اعدائنا" او "انقذنا من السيطرة التي علينا من طرف اعداءنا". في هذه الحالة, "قوة" تحمل معنى استخدام القوة الخاصة للسيطرة و قمع الاخرين.
اللفظ "قوة" يشير الى حالة القوة الجسدية, العاطفية, او الروحية. "قوى" يعني جعل شيئ او شخص قويا. . "قوة" قد تشير ايضا الى القدرة على المقاومة ضد بعض انواع القوى المضادة. . يتمتع الشخص بقوة الارادة اذا لم يستسلم للاغراء. . دعى احد كتبة المزامير الرب بقوته, الذي يعني ان الله يساعده ليكون قويا. . اذا تم تقوية الهياكل المادية مثل الجدار او المبنى , هذا يعني انه يُعاد بناء الهيكل, لتعزيزه بحجارة او اجر اكثر وهكذا يمكنه الصمود اثناء الهجوم.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. بصفة عامة, اللفظ "قوَى" يمكن ان يترجم ب "يجعله قوي" او "يجعل اكثر قوة". . بالمعنى الروحي, العبارة, "شدّد اخوتك" يمكن ان تترجم ب "شجع اخوتك" او "ساعد اخوانك على المثابرة". . التعبيرات التالية هي امثلة عن كيفية استخدام هذا اللفظ, بالاضافة الى معانيه, و هي ايضا طرق بديلة يمكن ترجمتها: . "ضع عليا قوة مثل الحزام" يعني, "اجعلني قويا بالكامل, مثل الحزام الذي يحيط بكامل الخصر". . "في الهدوء و الطمأنينة تكون قوتكم" يعني, "تصرفوا بهدوء و ثقوا في الله الذي سوف يجعلكم اقوياء روحيا". . "يجددون قوة" يعني, "يستعيدون قوتهم مرة اخرى". . بقوتي و بحكمتي افعل" يعني,"عملت كل هذا لانني قوي و حكيم" . قووا الجدار" يعني, "دعموا الجدار" او "اعيدوا بناء الجدار". . "اقويك" يعني, "سوف اجعلك قويا". . "في الرب وحده الخلاص و القوة" يعني, "الرب هو الوحيد الذي يخلصنا و يقوينا". . "صخرة قوتك" يعني, "ملء الايمان الذي يجعلك قويا". . بخلاص يمينه المقتدرة" يعني, "يخرجك بقوة من المشكلة مثلما يمسك بك شخص بامان بيده القوية". . "بقوة قليلة" يعني, "ليس قوي بما يكفي" او "ضعيف". . "بكل قوتي" يعني, "استخدم اقصى جهدي". او "بقوة و بشكل كامل".
قورح هو اسم لثلاثة رجال في العهد القديم. . واحد من هؤلاء هو احد ابناء عيسو اسمه قورح. و اصبح زعيما على عشيرته. . قورح هو ايضا حفيد لاويء و كاهن في خيمة الاجتماع. غار من موسى و هارون و قاد مجموعة من الرجال للتمرد ضدهم. . الرجل الثالث الذي يحمل اسم قورح ذكر كأحد احفاد يهوذا.
اللفظ "قيادة" او "قائد" يدل على رئاسة او حكم شعب البلاد لمساعدته على العمل بطريقة منظمة.
. دانيال و ثلاثة من الشباب اليهود تم تعيينهم ليكونوا حكاما رسميين , على بعض مقاطعات بابل .
. في العهد الجديد , يستخدم المضطلح " قيادة " للإشارة إلى أحد مواهب الروح القدس .
. الشخص الذي له موهبة القيادة من الروح القدس يكون قادر على قيادة و حكم الناس و كذلك الاشراف على
الصيانة و الممتلكات الاخرى.
اقترحات الترجمة
. حسب السياق , بعض الطرق لترجمة " قائد" ممكن ان تتضمن , " حاكم" أو " مدبر" او " مسؤول" أو " مشرف رسمي" . . المصطلح " قيادة" ممكن أن يترجم ب , " الحكم " أو " الإدارة" أو" القيادة " أو " التنظيم" .
. التعبيرات مثل " المسؤول عن " أو " الإعتناء ب " ممكن أن تكون جزء من ترجمة هذه الكلمات .
قيافا هو رئيس كهنة بني اسرائيل في وقت يوحنا المعمدان و يسوع. . لعب قيافا دور كبير في محاكمة وادانة يسوع. . رؤساء الكهنة حنانيا و قيافا كانا حاضرين عند محاكمة بطرس ويوحنا عندما تم توقيفهما بعد ان شفيا رجلا مقعدا. . قيافا هو الرجل الذي قال انه من الافضل ان يموت واحد فدى الامة. كان من ارادة الله ان قال هذا كنبوءة عن يسوع المزمع ان يموت ليخلص شعبه.
اللفظ "قيامة" يشير الى فعل العودة الى الحياة مجددا بعد وقوع الموت. . ان يقيم شخصا ما يعني ان يعيد هذا الشخص الى الحياة مجددا. الله فقط له القدرة على فعل هذا. . الكلمة "قيامة" عادة ما تشير الى عودة يسوع الى الحياة مجددا بعد موته. . عندما قال يسوع, "انا القيامة و الحياة" كان يقصد انه هو مصدر القيامة, و هو الذي يجعل الناس يعودون الى الحياة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . الكلمة "قيامة" قد تترجم ايضا ب, "يعود الى الحياة" او "عاد على قيد الحياة بعد ان كان ميتا". . المعنى اللغوي لهذه الكلمة هو "يقوم" او "فعل ان يكون مقاما".
القيتار هو اله موسيقية وترية, عادة تحتوي على اطار كبير به فتحة و له اوتار عمودية. . في زمن الكتاب المقدس, استخدم خشب التنوب لصنع القيتار والات موسيقية اخرى. . عادة تمسك القيتار في اليدين في حين يمشي العازف. . في الكثير من المواقع في الكتاب المقدس, ذكرت القيتار كآلة تستخدم في التسبيح و عبادة الله. . كتب داود العديد من المزامير التي تم تعيينها لموسيقى القيتار. . عزف داود ايضا على القيتار امام الملك شاول لتهدئته من الاضطراب الروحي.
قيدار هو اسم الابن الثاني لاسماعيل. و هو كذلك اسم لمدينة مهمة, التي من المحتمل لنها سميت على اسم هذا الرجل. . تقع مدينة قيدار في الجزء الشمالي من العربية قرب الحدود الجنوبية لفلسطين. في ازمنة الكتاب المقدس, كانت معروفة بعظمتها و جمالها. . النسل المنحدر من قادش كون شعبا كبيرا الذي يسمى ايضا "قيدار". . العبارة "خيام قيدار السوداء" تشير الى خيام شعر الماعز السوداء التي يسكن فيها شعب قيدار. . هؤلاء الناس يرعون الاغنام و الماعز. و يستخدمون الجمال ايضا لنقل الاشياء. . في الكتاب المقدس, العبارة "مجد قيدار" تشير الى عظمة هذه المدينة و شعبها.
قيروان هي مدينة اغريقية تقع في الساحل الشمالي لافريقيا على البحر الابيض المتوسط مباشرة جنوب جزيرة كريت. . في العهد الجديد, عاش كل من اليهود و المسيحيين في قيروان. . قيروان من المحتمل انها معروفة اكثر في الكتاب المقدس بأنها مدينة المنشأ للرجل الذي يسمى سمعان الذي حمل صليب يسوع.
اللفظ "قيصر" كان اسم او لقب يستخدم من طرف العديد من حكام الامبراطورية الرومانية, يشير هذا الاسم الى ثلاثة حكام رومانيين مختلفين. . الحاكم الروماني الاول قيصر كان "اوغسطوس قيصر", الذي حكم في الزمن الذي ولد فيه يسوع. . بعد ثلاثين سنة, خلال الفترة التي كان يبشر فيها يوحنا المعمدان, كان "طيباريوس قيصر" حاكما على الامبراطورية الرومانية. . طيباريوس قيصركان حاكما على روما عندما قال يسوع للشعب ان يدفعوا لقيصر ما لقيصر وما لله لله. . عندما استأنف بولس لقيصر, هذا يشير الى الامبراطور الروماني, نيرون, الذي كان يحمل لقب "قيصر". . عندما تستخدم كلمة "قيصر" لوحدها كلقب, يمكن ترجمتها كذلك ب, "الامبراطور" او " الحاكم الروماني". . في الاسماء مثل اوغسطس قيصر او طيباريوس قيصر, كلمة "قيصر" ممكن ان تكتب مباشرة بالطريقة التي تكتب بها في اللغة المحلية.
قيصرية كانت مدينة مهمة على ساحل البحر الابيض المتوسط, تقع على بعد 39 كلم جبوب جبل الكرمل. قيصرية فيليبي مدينة تقع في الجزء الشمالي من ارض اسرائيل, قرب جبل حرمون. . سميت هذان المدينتان من طرف قيصر الذي كان يحكم الامبراطورية الرومانية. . قيصرية الساحلية اصبحت عاصمة الامارة الرومانية في يهوذا خلال القترة التي ولد فيها يسوع. . الرسول بطرس, نقل البشارة الى الوثنيين في قيصرية اولا. . ابحر بولس من قيصرية الى طرسوس و مر كذلك بهذه المدينة في كلا رحلتيه التبشيريتين. . المسيح و تلاميذه سافروا عبر المناطق المحيطة بقيصرية فيليبي. في سوريا. كلا المدينتين سميا كذلك بعد هيرودس فيليب.
اللفظ "قيَد" يعني ربط شيء ما او تثبيته بإحكام. الشيء الذي يربط او يلصق الاشياء ببعضها يسمى ال "قيد". اللفظ "قيَد" هو الفعل الماضي لهذا المصطلح. . ان يكون "مقيد" يعني ان يكون هناك شيء مربوط او ملفوف حول شيء اخر. . بالمعنى المجازي, ممكن ان يكون الشخص "مقيد" بنذر, هذا يعني انه "ملتزم بالوفاء" للشيء الذي وعد به. .اللفظ "القيود" يشير الى اي شيء يُقيد, يحد, او يحبس شخص ما. عادة ما تشير الى السلاسل المادية, قيود او حبال التي تمنع الشخص من ان يتحرك بحرية. .في زمن الكتاب المقدس, القيود مثل الحبال و السلاسل كانت تستعمل لربط المساجين الى الحجارة التي في جداراو ارضية السجن. . اللفظ "ربط" ممكن ان يستعمل كذلك عندما نتكلم عن لف الجروح بالقماش لمساعدتها على الشفاء. .الشخص الميت ممكن ان "يُربط" بالقماش تحضيرا للدفن. . اللفظ "قيد" يستعمل مجازيا للاشارة الى شيء ما, مثل الخطيئة, التي تسيطر و تستعبد شخص ما. . القيد ممكن ان يكون كذلك العلاقة الوثيقة بين الناس حيث يدعمون بعضهم البعض عاطفيا, روحيا, و جسديا. هذا ينطبق على رابطة الزواج. . مثلا, الزوج و زوجته كل منهما "مقيد" او مربوط بالآخر. انه رابطة لا يكسرها الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "قيد" ممكن ان يترجم كذلك ب "ربط" او "يربط" او "لف".
الكتبة هوموظفون مسؤولون عن كتابة او نسخ حكومية او دينية مهمة عن طريق اليد. اسم اخر للكاتب اليهودي هو "مختص في الشريعة اليهودية". . الكتبة كانوا مسؤولين عن نسخ و حفظ كتب العهد القديم. . و هم كذلك يقومون بنسخ, حفظ, و تفسير الاراء الدينية و الملاحظات الخاصة بشريعة الله. . عبر مراحل الزمن, كان الكتبة موظفين حكوميين مهمين. . يعتبر كل من باروخ و عزرا من بين كتبة الكتاب المقدس المهمين. . في العهد الجديد, اللفظ "كتبة" يترجم ايضا ب "معلمي الشريعة". . في العهد الجديد, لطالما كان الكنبة جزءا من جموعة دينية تسمى "الفريسيين" و دائما ما تذكر المجموعتين جنبا الى جنب.
كالب كان واحد من الجواسيس الاثنى عشر الذين ارسلهم موسى ليتجسسوا ارض كنعان. . هو و يشوع قالا للشعب ان يثقوا في الله لمساعدتهم على هزيمة الكنعانيين. . يشوع وكالب كانا الوحيدين من جيلهما الذين سُمح لهما بدخول ارض الموعد كنعان. . طلب كالب ان تكون ارض حبرون من نصيبه هو و عائلته. و كان يعرف ان الله سيساعده في التغلب على الشعب الساكن هناك.
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "مثالي" يعني ان نكون ناضجين في حياتنا المسيحية. جعل شيء ما مثالي هو العمل عليه الى ان يصبح متقنا و بدون عيوب. . ان يكون مثالي و ناضجا يعني ان يكن مؤمنا مطيعا, و ليس بدون خطيئة. . اللفظ "مثالي" يحمل معنى ان يكون "كاملا" او "تاما". . سفر يعقوب في العهد الجديد ينص على ان المثابرة من خلال التجارب ستنتج اكتمالا و نضجا في المؤمن. . عندما يدرس المؤمنون الكتاب المقدس و يطيعونه, يصبحون اكثر نضج و اكتمال روحي بسبب انهم يصبحون اكثر شبها بيسوع في صفاته.
اقتراحات الترجمة . هذا اللفظ يمكن ان يترجم ب "بدون عيوب" او "بدون اخطاء" او "ليس فيه عيب" او "بلا لوم" او "ليس فيه اي اخطاء".
في الكتاب المقدس, الكاهن هو الشخص الذي يتم اختياره لتقديم الذبائح لله عوضا عن شعب الله. "الكهنوت" هو اسم الخدمة او الشرط لكي يكون كاهنا. . في العهد القديم, اختار الله هارون و نسله لكي يكونوا كهنة لشعب اسرائيل. . "الكهنوت" هو حق و مسؤولية تنتقل من الاب الى الابن داخل عشيرة اللاوئين. . يتحمل كهنة بنو اسرائيل مسؤولية تقديم ذبائح الشعب لله, بالاضافة الى واجبات اخرى داخل الهيكل. . يقدم الكهنة ايضا صلوات منتظمة لله بدلا عن الشعب, بالاضافة الى طقوس دينية اخرى. . ينطق الكهنة ببركات اساسية على الشعب و يعلمونهم شرائع الله. . في زمن يسوع, كان هناك مستويات مختلفة للكهنة, تشمل رئيس الكهنة و الكاهن الاكبر. . يسوع هو "كاهننا الاعظم" الذي يتشفع فينا لدى الله. لقد قدم نفسه ذبيحة نهائية من اجل الخطية. و هذا يعني اننا لم نعد بحاجة الى الذبائح المقدمة من طرف الكهنة البشريين. . في العهد الجديد, كل مؤمن بيسوع يدعى "كاهنا" وبإمكانه ان يصلي الى الله مباشرة لكي يتشفع من اجل نفسه و من اجل الاخرين. . في العصور القديمة, يوجد ايضا كهنة وثنيون يقدمون التقدمات الى الهة وثنية مثل بعل.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "كاهن" يمكن ان يترجم ب "الشخص الذي يقدم الذبائح" او "وسيط الله" او "الوسيط مقدم الذبائح" او "الشخص الذي اختاره الله ليمثله". . ترجمة اللفظ "كاهن" يجب ان تكون مختلفة عن ترجمة لفظ "وسيط". . قد تفضل بعض الترجمات دائما ان تقول شيء من هذا القبيل, "كاهن اسرائيلي" او "كاهن يهودي" او "كاهن للرب" او "كاهن لبعل" لكي يكون واضحا انها لا تشير الى نوع الكهنة في ايامنا المعاصرة. . اللفظ الذي يستخدم لترجمة "كاهن" يجب ان يكون مختلفا عن الالفاظ "رئيس كهنة" و "كبير الكهنة" و "لاوئ" و "نبي".
الكبريت مو مادة صفراء اللون تصبح سائلا محترقا عندما توضع في النار.
. الكبريت ايضا له رائحة قوية تشبه رائحة البيض الفاسد.
. في الكتاب المقدس, الكبريت المحترق هو رمز لدينونة الله للخطاة المتمردين.
. خلال زمن لوط, ارسل الله نارا و كبريتا على المدينتين الشريرتين سدوم و عمورة.
.في بعض الترجمات الانجليزية, يشار الى الكبريت ب "حجر الكبريت" الذي يعني حرفيا "حجارة مشتعلة".
اقتراحات الترجمة . الترجمات الممكنة لهذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "حجارة صفراء تشتعل" او "حجارة صفراء مشتعلة".
اللفظ "كتاب الحياة" يستعمل للاشارة الى اين كتب الله اسماء كل الناس الذين افتداهم و اعطاهم ايضا حياة ابدية. . سفر الرؤيا يشير الى هذا الكتاب ب "كتاب الحمل للحياة". من الممكن ان يترجم ب "كتاب حياة المنتمين الى يسوع, حمل الله". ان ذبيحة يسوع على الصليب دفعت ثمن الخطيئة التي ارتكبها الناس و على هذا الاساس يمكنهم الحصول على الحياة الابدية من خلاله. . الكلمة "كتاب" ممكن ان تعني كذلك "درج" او "رسالة" او "كتابة" او "وثيقة رسمية". ممكن ان تكون حرفيا او مجازيا.
اللفظ "كرب" يشير الى الم شديد او ضيق. . الكرب يمكن ان يكون الم جسدي او عاطفي او ضيق. . غالبا الاشخاص الذين يعانون من الكرب الشديد يظهر ذلك في وجوههم و سلوكهم. . اللفظ "كرب" ممكن ايضا ان يترجم ب, "ضيق عاطفي" او "حزن عميق" او " الم شديد".
ان يكرس هو ان يضع جانبا او يخصص شيء ما لمهمة او وظيفة خاصة. . كرس داود ذهبه و فضته للرب الاله. . عادة اللفظ "تكريس" يشير الى حدث او مراسيم رسمية لفصل شيء ما لمهمة خاصة. . تكريس المذبح يتضمن تقديم ذبيحة لله. . قاد نحميا بني اسرائيل لتكريس ترميم اسوار اورشليم بوعد لخدمة الرب الواحد يهوه و العناية بهذه المدينة. هذا الحدث يتضمن تقديم الشكر لله بواسطة الات موسيقية و غناء. . اللفظ "كرّس" ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "تعين خصيصا لمهمة محددة" او "خصص شيئا ليستخدم استخداما محددا" او "تخصيص شخص ما للقيام بمهمة محددة".
اللفظ "كرمة" يشير الى نبات ينمو عن طريق زحفه على الارض او بتسلقه جذوع اشجار اخرى. الكلمة "كرمة" في الكتاب المقدس تستخدم فقط للكرمة التي تحمل فاكهة و غالبا تشير الى كروم العنب. . في الكتاب المقدس, الكلمة "كروم" دائما تعني, "كرمة". . يتم إلصاق فروع العنب الى الجذع الرئيسي الذي يمنحهم الماء و المواد المغذية الاخرى حتى تتمكن من النمو. . دعى يسوع نفسه "الكرمة" ودعى شعبه "الاغصان". في هذا السياق, الكلمة "كرمة" يمكن ان تترجم ب "جذع الكرمة" او "جذع شجرة العنب".
"جبل الكرمل" يشير الى سلسلة الجبال التي تقع على طول ساحل البحر الابيض المتوسط الى الشمال مباشرة من سهل شارون. اعلى قمة له بارتفاع 546 مترا. . هناك ايضا مدينة تدعى "كرمل" تقع في يهوذا, جنوب البحر الميت. . صاحب الارض الثري نابال و زوجته ابيجال عاشا بالقرب من مدينة كرمل اين ساعد داود و رجاله في حراسة اغنام نابال. . على جبل الكرمل, تحدى النبي اليشع انبياء البعل لكي يثبت ان الرب هو الاله الحي الحقيقي. . للتوضيح ليس هناك جبل واحد فقط, " جبل الكرمل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "جبل من سلسلة جبال الكرمل" او "سلسلة جبل الكرمل".
اللفظ "كروب" الذي جمعه "كروبيم", يشير الى نوع خاص من الكائنات السماوية التي خلقها الله. يصف الكتاب المقدس الكروبيم بأن لديها اجنحة و نيران. . الكروبيم تظهر مجد و قوة الله و هم اوصياء ليكونوا حراس على اشياء مقدسة. . بعدما اخطأ ادم و حواء. وضع الله كروبيم بسيوف نارية في الجهة الشرقية لجنة عدن لكي لا يتمكن الناس من الوصول الى شجرة الحياة. . امر الله بني اسرائيل لكي ينحتوا كروبين متقابلين, و بأجنحة تظلل على كامل غطاء التكفير في ثابوت العهد. . و كذلك طلب منهم نسج صور الكروبيم على ستائر خيمة الاجتماع. . في بعض المقاطع الكتابية, تصور هذه المخلوقات على كونها تمتلك اربعة وجوه: وجه انسان, وجه اسد, وجه ثور, وجه نسر. . في بعض الاحيان تظهر الكروبيم كالملائكة, لكن الكتاب المقدس لم يتكلم بوضوح على ذلك.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "كروبيم" ممكن ان يترجم ب "مخلوقات ذوات اجنحة" او "حراس ذوات اجنحة" او "حراس روحيون ذوات اجنحة" او "حراس سماويون ذوي اجنحة". . " الكروب" ممكن ان يترجم على انه مفرد كروبيم, مثلا ب, "مخلوق ذو اجنحة" او "حارس روحي ذو اجنحة". . تأكد من ان ترجمة هذا اللفظ تختلف عن ترجمة لفظ "ملاك". . مع الاخذ بعين الاعتبار كيف يترجم هذا اللفظ او يكتب في اللغة المحلية او الوطنية.
الكروم هي حقول واسعة من الكرم الذي يتم زرعه و ينمو. . الكروم عادة ما يحيط بها جدار ليحميها من اللصوص و الحيوانات. . قارن الله شعب اسرائيل بحقل الكروم الذي لم ينتج ثمارا جيدة. . يمكن ترجمة كروم ايضا ب, "حقل الكروم" او "مزرعة العنب".
كريت هي جزيرة تقع قبالة الساحل الجنوبي لليونان. ال "كريتي" هو الشخص الذي يعيش في هذه الجزيرة. . سافر الرسول بولس الى جزيرة كريت اثناء رحلته التبشيرية. . ترك بولس شريكه في الخدمة تيتس في كريت لكي يعلم المسيحيين و يساعد على وضع قادة للكنيسة هناك.
اللفظين "كرّم" و "اكرام" يشيران الى اعطاء شخص ما الاحترام, التقدير التبجيل. . الاكرام يقدم عادة الى شخص ذو اهمية و مكانة عالية, مثل الملك او الله. . يأمر الله المسيحيين ان يكرموا الاخرين, و ان لا يحاولوا طلب الاكرام لانفسهم. . امر الابناء بأكرام والديهم, الذي يشمل الاحترام و الطاعة. . الالفاظ "كرم" او "مجد" عادة ما يستخدمان مع بعض, و خاصة عند الاشارة الى يسوع. و قد تكونان طريقتين للاشارة الى الشيء نفسه. . اكرام الله يشمل تقديم الشكر و التسبيح له, و اظهار الاحترام له بالطاعة و السلوك بطريقة تظهر عظمته.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق اخرى لترجمة "كرّم" ممكن ان تشمل, "احترام" او "تقدير" او "احترام كبير". . اللفظ "اكرام" ممكن ان يترجم ب "ان يظهر احترام خاص ل" او "ان يجعله مسبحا" او " ان يظهر احترام كبير ل" او "يعطيه قيمة كبيرة".
عندما تستخدم تشبيهيا في الكتاب المقدس, الكلمة "مكسو ب" يقصدبها ان يكون موهوب او مجهز بشيء ما. ان " يكسو" الشخص نفسه بشيء ما يعني ان يسعى للحصول على مميزات شخصية معينة. . بنفس الطريقة التي تكون بها الملابس خارجية للجسم وتكون مرئية للجميع, عندما تكون "مكسو" بصفات شخصية معينة, فإن الاخرين يمكنهم رؤيتها بسهولة. ان "تكسو نفسك باللطف" يعني ان تدع افعالك تتميز باللطف و يكون سهل على اي شخص ملاحظتها. . ان تكون "مكسو بسلطة من فوق" يعني ان تمتلك قوة اعطيت لك. . هذا اللفظ يستخدم كذلك للتعبير عن المعنى السلبي, مثل "مكسو بالخجل" او "مكسو بالرعب".
اقتراحات الترجمة . اذا امكن, من الافضل ان نترك الشكل الحرفي للكلمة, " اكسو انفسكم ب". طريقة اخرى لترجمة هذا ان تكون "ألبس" عندما يشير الى لبس الثياب. . اذا كان هذا لا يوصل المعنى الصحيح, طرق اخرى لترجمة " اكتسي ب" ممكن ان تكون" تظهر" او "إظهار" او "ممتليء ب" او "لديه ميزة ال". . اللفظ "اكسو انفسكم ب" ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب "غطوا انفسكم ب" او "تصرف بطريقة تظهر".
اللفظ "كفّر " و "كفّارة" يشير الى كيف ان الله دبّر ذبيحة ليدفع ثمن خطايا شعبه و يزيل غضبه عن الخطية. . في عصر العهد القديم, سمح الله بكفارة مؤقتة لاجل خطايا بني اسرائيل و ذلك بتقديمهم ذبيحة الدم, التي تتطلب ذبح حيوان. . كما هو مسجل في العهد الجديد, موت المسيح على الصليب هو الكفارة الصحيحة و الوحيدة الدائمة للخطية. . عندما مات يسوع, اخذ العقاب الذي على الشعب بسبب معاصيهم. انه دفع ثمن الكفارة بموته كذبيحة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "كفّر" ممكن ان يترجم بكلمة او بعبارة التي تعني, "صلى لاجل" او " دبّر دفع ثمن لاجل" او "تسبب في غفران خطايا شخص ما" او "عمل تعويضا عن جريمة". . طرق ترجمة "كفارة" تستطيع ان تشمل, " خلاص" او "تضحية لدفع ثمن الخطية" او "توفير وسائل الغفران". . تأكد من ان ترجمة هذا اللفظ لا تشير الى الدفع النقدي.
اللفظ "كفارة" يشير الى الذبيحة التي تقدم لارضاء او لتحقيق عدالة الله و لتهدئة غضبه. . تقدمة دم ذبيحة يسوع المسيح هو الكفارة التي تقدم لله عن الخطاة. . موت يسوع على الصليب حجب غضب الله الموجه ضد الخطية. و وفر وسيلة لله لكي ينظر الى الناس على انهم صالحين ويقدم لهم الحياة الابدية.
اقتراحات الترجمة . هذا اللفظ يمكن ان يترجم ب "ترضية" او "جعل الله يغفر الذنوب و يعطي نعمة للناس". . الكلمة "تعويض" هو معنى قؤيب لل "كفارة". و من المهم مقارنة الاستخدامات المختلفة لهذين اللفظين.
كفرناحوم هي مدينة صيد تقع في الساحل الشمالي الشرقي لبحر الجليل. . عاش يسوع في كفرناحوم و كان يعلم في الجليل. . العديد من تلاميذه كانوا من الجليل. . وعمل يسوع كذلك الكثير من المعجزات في هذه المدينة, بما في ذلك اقامة فتاة كانت قد توفيت, من الموت. . كفرناحوم كانت واحدة من المدن التي وبخها يسوع علنا بسبب رفض شعبها له وعدم ايمانهم برسالته. حذرهم من ان الله يسعاقبهم على تمردهم.
كلدانية هي المنطقة التي تقع في الجزء الجنوبي لبلاد بابل ما بين النهرين, الشعب الذي سكن في هذه المنطقة هم الكلدانيون. . مدينة حور, التي ينحدر منها ابراهيم, تقع في كلدانية, و يُشار اليها غالبا ب "اور الكلدانيين". . الملك نبوخذناصر كان واحد من اشهر الكلدانيين الذي اصبح ملكا على كل بابل. . بعد سنوات عديدة, و خلال 600 قبل الميلاد, اللفظ "كلدانية" اصبح يقصد به "بابل". .في سفر دانيال, اللفظ "كلدانية" يشير كذلك الى مجموعة خاصة من الرجال ذوي الثقافة الراقية و الذين درسوا النجوم.
" كلمة" يشير الى شيء قاله شخص ما. . مثال على هذا قد يكون عندما خاطب الملاك زكريا, "انت لم تصدق كلماتي," الذي يعني, "انت لم تصدق ما قلت". . هذا اللفظ تقريبا دائما يشير الى رسالة كاملة, و ليس فقط كلمة واحدة. . عادة في الكتاب المقدس "الكلمة" تشير الى كل شيء قاله الله او امر به, مثل في "كلمة الله" او "كلمة الحق". . احيانا "كلمة" تشير الى كلام بصفة عامة, مثل "القوة في القول و العمل" و الذي يعني "القوة في الكلام و في السلوك". . استخدام خاص لهذا اللفظ عندما دعي يسوع "الكلمة".
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق مختلفة لترجمة "كلمة" او "كلمات" تشمل, "تعليم" او "رسالة" او "اخبار" او "قول" او "ما قيل". . عندما يشير الى يسوع ك "كلمة", هذا اللفظ قد يترجم ب "الرسالة" او "القول".
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "كلمة الرب" يشير الى اي شيء ابلغه الله الى الناس. يشمل هذا الرسائل الشفوية و المكتوبة. يسوع ايضا يدعى"كلمة الله". . اللفظ "الكتب المقدسة" يقصد بها "كتابات". و استخدم فقط في العهد الجديد و تشير الى الكتب المقدسة العبرية او "العهد القديم". هذه الكتابات هي رسائل الله التي قال للناس ان يكتبوها لكي يتسنى قراءتها حتى بعد سنوات طويلة في المستقبل. . الكلمة المرتبطة بها "كلمة الرب" او "كلمة يهوه" عادة ما تشير الى رسالة محددة من الله اعطيت لنبي او لشخص اخر في الكتاب المقدس. . احيانا هذا اللفظ يوجد بسيطا مثل "الكلمة" او "كلمتي" او "كلمتك" ( عندما يقصد كلمة الله). . في العهد الجديد, يسمى يسوع "الكلمة" و "كلمة الله" هذين اللقبين يعنيان ان يسوع يكشف تماما من هو الله, لانه هو نفسه الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "رسالة يهوه" او "رسالة الله" او "تعليم من عند الله". . قد يكون طبيعيا اكثر في بعض اللغات ان يأتي هذا اللفظ في صيغة الجمع و القول "كلمات الله" او "كلمات من عند الرب". . التعبير "جاءت كلمة الرب" عادة ما يستخدم لتقديم شيء قاله الله الى نبيه او الى شعبه. قد يترجم هذا ب, "الرب تكلم بهذه الرسالة" او "الرب قال هذه الكلمات". . اللفظ "كتب مقدسة" او "كتابات مقدسة" يمكن ان تترجم ب "الكتابات" او "رسالة الله المكتوبة". هذا اللفظ يجب ان يترجم بطريقة تختلف عن ترجمة اللفظ "كلمة". . عندما تذكر " كلمة" لوحدها, يمكن ان تترجم ب "رسالة" او "كلمة الله" او "تعليم", على حسب السياق. مع الاخذ بعين الاعتبار البديل في اقتراحات الترجمة اعلاه.
اللفظ "كلمة حق" هو طريقة اخرى للاشارة الى كلمة او تعليم الله. . كلمة حق الله تتضمن اي شيء قاله الله للناس عن نفسه, خليقته, وخطته للخلاص من خلال يسوع المسيح. . هذا اللفظ يؤكد حقيقة ان ماقاله الله و صحيح, و محل ثقة و حقيقي.
اقتراحات الترجمة . قد يترجم هذا ب, "رسالة الله الصادقة" او "كلمة الله, الصحيحة". . من المهم لترجمة هذا اللفظ ان تتضمن معنى ان تكون صحيحة. .
كنعان هو ابن حام, الذي كان واحد من ابناء نوح. الكنعانيون هم ذرية كنعان. . اللفظ "كنعان" او "ارض كنعان" تشير الى المنطقة التي تقع بين نهر الاردن و البحر الابيض المتوسط. التي تمتد من الحدود الجنوبية لمصر الى الحدود الشمالية لسوريا. . هذه الارض كانت مأهولة بالكنعانيين, بالاضافة الى العديد من الشعوب الاخرى. .وعد الله ان يعطي ارض كنعان لابراهيم و ذريته, بنو اسرائيل.
في العهد الجديد, اللفظ "كنيسة" يشير الى مجموعة محلية من المؤمنين بيسوع الذين يلتقون مع بعضهم بصفة منتظمة من اجل الصلاة وسماع الوعظ من كلمة الله. اللفظ "كنيسة" يشير غالبا الى كل المسيحيين. . حرفيا هذا اللفظ يشير الى "دعوة الى " اجتماع او جماعة من الناس الذين يلتقون مع بعض لغرض خاص. . عندما يستخدم هذا اللفظ للاشارة الى كل المؤمنين في كل مكان و كامل جسد المسيح, بعض ترجمات الكتاب المقدس ( بالحرف اللاتيني) تكتب الحرف الاول كبير للتمييز بينه و بين الكنيسة المحلية. . غالبا المؤمنون في بعض المدن يتقابلون مع بعض في بيت احدهم. هذه الكنيسة المحلية تسمى على اسم المدينة مثل "كنيسة افسس". . في الكتاب المقدس, "كنيسة" لا تشير الى بناية.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظ "كنيسة" ممكن ان تترجم ب "التجمع معا" او " اجتماع" او " جماعة" او " لقاء الاشخاص مع بعض". . الكلمة او العبارة التي تستخدم لترجمة هذا اللفظ يجب ان تكون كذلك قابلة للاشارة الى كل المؤمنين, و ليس فقط مجموعة واحدة صغيرة. . تأكد من ان الترجمة "كنيسة" لا تشير فقط الى بناية. . اللفظ المستخدم لترجة "اجتماع " في العهد القديم ممكن كذلك ان تستخدم لترجمة هذا اللفظ. . نأخذ بعين الاعتباركيف ترجم هذا اللفظ في اللغة المحلية او الوطنية للكتاب المقدس.
كورنتوس كانت احد مدن اليونان, تقع على بعد 50 ميلا شرق أثينا. الكورنتيون هم السكان الذين يعيشون في كورنتوس. . كورنتوس هي موقع لواحدة من اقدم الكنائس المسيحية. . أسفار العهد الجديد, 1 كورنتوس و 2 كورنتوس هما رسالتين كتبهما بولس الى المسيحيين الذين يعيشون في كورنتوس. . اثناء رحلته التبشيرية الاولى, أقام بولس في كورنتوس ما يقارب 18 شهرا. . إلتقى بولس المؤمنان أكيلا وبريسكيلا في كورنتوس. . اخرون من قادة الكنائس الاولين المرتبطين بكورنتوس هم تيموتاوس, تيطس, أبولس, و سيلا.
كان كورنيليوس رجل اممي, اي غير يهودي, و كان ضابط عسكري في الجيش الروماني. . كان يصلي الى الله بإنتظام و كان كريما جدا في صدقاته على الفقراء. . عندما سمع كورنيليوس وعائلته الرسول بولس و هو يشرح رسالة الخلاص, قبلوا الايمان بيسوع. . الاشخاص المقيمين في بيت كورنيليوس هم اول المؤمنيين الأميين من غير اليهود الذين قبلوا الايمان. . هذا يظهر لأتباع المسيح انه جاء لخلاص كل الشعوب, بما في ذلك الوثنيين.
كوش هو الابن الاكبر لحام ابن نوح. و هو كذلك من احد اسلاف نمرود. و كان له اخوان اسمهما مصرايم و كنعان. . في زمن العهد القديم, "كوش" كان اسم منطقة اراضي واسعة تقع جنوب اسرائيل. و من المحتمل انها سميت على اسم كوش ابن نوح. . المنطقة القديمة كوش كانت تغطي مساحة من الارض عبر مختلف العصور و التي تشمل في وقتنا الحالي دول السودان, مصر, أثيوبيا, و محتمل ايضا العربية السعودية. . رجل اخر اسمه كوش اُشير له في المزامير. و كان رجل من بني بنيامين.
في زمن العهد الجديد, كانت كولوسي مدينة تقع في المقاطعة الرومانية فريجيا, و هي البقعة من الارض التي تقع في الجزء الشمالي من تركيا حاليا. الكولوسيون هم الشعب الذي عاش في كولوسي. . تقع على بعد 100 ميل داخل البحر الابيض المتوسط, كولوسي كانت تضم طريق تجارية مهمة بين مدينة افسس و نهر الفرات. . عندما كان في السجن في روما, كتب بولس رسالة الى "اهل كولوسي" لكي يصحح التعاليم الخاطئة لدى المؤمنين في كولوسي. . عندما كتب هذه الرسالة, لم يكن بولس قد زار الكنيسة في كولوسي بعد, و لكنه سمع عن المؤمنين هناك من طرف ابفراس شريكه في الخدمة. . ابفراس كان على الارجح هو الخادم الذي بدأ الكنيسة في كولوسي. . سفر فيليمون الذي كتبه بولس و ارسله الى مالك عبيد في كولوسي.
في العهد القديم, لابان هو خال يعقةب و حموه. . سكن يعقوب مع عائلة لابان في فدان ارام و كان يرعى اغنام خاله بشرط ان يتزوج من ابنتيه. . اختيار يعقوب ان تكون راحيل زوجة له. . خدع لابان يعقوب و زوجه ابنته الكبرى ليئة اولا قبل ان يعطيه راحيل لتكون زوجة له.
لامك هو اسم لرجلين جاء ذكرهما في سفر التكوين. . لامك الذي ذكر اولا هو احد احفاد قايين. قال متفاخرا لزوجتيه انه قتل رجلا جرحه. . لامك الذي ذكر ثانيا هو احد احفاد شيث. و هو ايضا ابو نوح.
لاوي هو واحد من ابناء يعقوب او اسرائيل الاثني عشر, اللفظ "لاوي" يشير الى الشخص الذي يكون عضوا من بني اسرائيل المنحدرين من نسل لاوي. . اللاويون كانوا مسؤولون عن الاعتناء بالهيكل و اجراء الطقوس الدينية, التي تشمل تقديم الذبائح و الصلوات. . كل كهنة اليهود هم من اللاوئين, نسل لاويء و جزء من عشيرة لاوي. (ليس كل اللاوئين كهنة). . الكهنة اللاوؤون هم مفرزون و معينون للعمل الخاص بخدمة الله في الهيكل. . رجلان اخران يحملان اسم "لاوي" هم من آباء يسوع و ذكرت اسماءهما في سلسلة النسب في بشارة لوقا. . تلميذ يسوع, متى يدعى ايضا لاوي.
لبنان هي منطقة جبلية رائعة الجمال تقع على طول ساحل البحر الابيض المتوسط, شمال اسرائيل. في ازمنة الكتاب المقدس كانت هذه المنطقة ايضا غابة كثيفة من اشجار التنوب. مثل شجر الارز و السرو. . بعث الملك سليمان عمالا الى لبنان لقطع اشجار الارز لاستخدامها في بناء الهيكل. . كان لبنان القديم آهلا بالشعب الفنيقي الذين كانوا بناة مهرة للسفن التي تستخدم في صناعة تجارة ناجحة. . مدن صور و صيدون تقع في لبنان. و كانت هذه المدن اول من استخدم صبغة الارجواني القيمة.
هناك العديد من المعاني الرمزية ل "لسان" في الكتاب المقدس. . في الكتاب المقدس, المعنى الرمزي الاكثر شيوعا لهذا اللفظ هو "لغة" او "خطاب". . احيانا "لسان" قد يشير الى اللغة الام التي يتكلم بها بعض الشعوب. . احيانا اخرى قد تشير الى اللغة الفوق طبيعية التي يعطيها الروح القدس للمؤمنين بالمسيح كواحدة من مواهب الروح القدس. . التعبير, "ألسنة" من نار يشير الى "شعلات" النار. . في التعبير "يبتهج لساني" اللفظ "لسان" يشير الى الشخص بكامله. . العبارة "ألسنة الكذب" تشير الى صوت الشخص او كلامه.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "لسان" يمكن ان يترجم ب "لغة" او "لغة روحية". و اذا لم يكن واضح ايهما يقصد به, من الافضل ان تترجم ب "لغة". . عندما تشير الى النار, هذا اللفظ قد يترجم ب, "شعلات". . التعبير "لساني يبتهج" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "افرح و اسبح الله" او "انا اسبح الله بفرح". . العبارة, "ألسنة كاذبة" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "أشخاص يقولون الكذب" او "اشخاص كاذبون". . عبارة مثل "بألسنتهم" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "بما يقولون" او "بكلماتهم".
لسترة هو اسم مدينة تقع في اسيا الصغرى قديما و التي زارها بولس خلال احد رحلاته التبشيرية. و تقع في منطقة ليقونية تركيا في ايامنا هذه. . هرب بولس و مرافقيه الى دربة و لسترة عندما كانوا مهددين من طرف اليهود في ايقونية. . في لسترة, التقى بولس بتيموتاوس, الذي اصبح مبشرا و مؤسس كنائس. . بعدما شفى بولس رجلا اعرج في لسترة, حاول الناس هناك عبادة بولس و برنبا كإلاهين, لكن الرسل قاموا بتوبيخهم و منعوهما من فعل ذلك.
اللفظين "لص" و "لصوص" يشيران بصفة عامة الى الشخص الذي يسرق مال او ممتلكات غيره, اللفظ "سارق" يشير الى اللص الذي يؤذي او يهدد الاشخاص الذين يقوم بسرقتهم. . تكلم يسوع عن السامري الصالح الذي اهتم بالرجل الذي هاجمه اللصوص. ضرب اللصوص الرجل و اصابوه قبل ان يسرقوا امواله. . كل من اللصوص و السارقين يأتون فجأة للسرقة, في الوقت الذي لا يتوقعه الناس. عادة ما يستخدمون غطاء الظلام لاخفاء ما يقومون به. . بالمعنى الرمزي, يصف العهد الجديد الشيطان كسارق يأتي ليسرق, يقتل, و يخرب. و هذا يعني ان خطة الشيطان هي محاولة جعل شعب الله يتوقفون عن طاعته, يسرق منهم الاشياء الجيدة التي اراد لهم الله ان يختبروها. . قارن يسوع بين مجيئه المفاجيء و المجيء المفاجيء للص الذي يأتي ليسرق من الناس. مثلما يأتي اللص في الساعة التي لا يتوقعها الناس, كذلك يسوع سوف يعود في زمن لا يتوقعه الناس.
لعازر و اختيه, مريم و مرثا, هم اصدقاء مميزين بالنسبة ليسوع. و عادة ما يجلس معه في بيتهم في بيت عنيا. . لعازر معروف اكثر بحقيقة ان يسوع اقامه من بين الاموات بعد ان مات و دفن في قبره لعدة ايام. . غضب قادة اليهود و غاروا من يسوع عندما قام بهذه المعجزة و حاولوا ايجاد طريقة لقتل كل من يسوع و لعازر. . اخبر يسوع ايضا عن مثل بخصوص شحاذ فقير و رجل غني و كان اسم الشحاذ "لعازر".
اللفظ "لعنة" يعني التسبب في حدوث اشياء سلبية لشخص ما او لشيء ما الذي يصبح ملعونا. . اللعنة ممكن ان يكون تصريح بالضرر الذي سيحدث لشخص ما او لشيء ما. . لعنة شخص ما ممكن ايضا ان يكون التعبير عن الرغبة في حصول اشياء سيئة له. . ممكن ايضا ان تشير الى العقاب او الى اشياء اخرى سلبية التي سببها شخص ما لشخص اخر.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. ممكن ان يترجم هذا اللفظ ب "يسبب حدوث اشياء سيئة ل" او "اعلان ان شيء سيء سيحصل ل" او "القسم بحدوث اشياء شريرة ل".
. في سياق ان الله يبعث لعنات لتحل على الناس الغير المطيعين, ممكن ان تترجم ب, "العقاب عن طريق السماح بحدوث اشياء سيئة".
. اللفظ "ملعون" عندما يستخدم لوصف الناس ممكن ان يترجم ب, "
في العصور القديمة, اللفيفة هي نوع كتاب طويل, ملفوف من الورق او البردي. . بعد الانتهاء من كتابة اللفيفة او قراءتها, يعاد لفها بإستخدام القضبان الموجودة على النهايات. . تستخدم اللفائف للوثائق الرسمية و الكتابات المقدسة. . احيانا تختم اللفائف المرسلة من طرف الرسول بالشمع. و هذا ما يمنع اي شخص اخر من فتح اللفيفة و الكتابة عليها. . تحتوي اللفائف على الكتابات العبرية التي تقرأ بصوت عالي داخل المجمع.
لوط هو اسم ابن اخ ابراهيم. . انه ابن هاران اخو ابراهيم. . ارتحل لوط مع ابراهيم الى ارض كنعان و استقر في مدينة سدوم. . لوط هو ابو الموءابيون و العمونيون. . عندما هاجم ملوك الاعداء سدوم و قاموا بسبي لوط, جاء ابراهيم مع عدة مئات من الرجال لانقاذه و استعادة ممتلكاته. . الناس الساكنون في مدينة سدوم كانوا اشرار جدا لهذا دمّر الله هذه المدينة. و لكنه قبل ذلك طلب من لوط و عائلته مغادرة المدينة لكي ينجو بحياتهم.
لوقا هو كاتب لإثنين من اسفار العهد الجديد: بشارة لوقا و سفر اعمال الرسل. . في رسالته الى اهل كولوسي, اشار بولس الى لوقا الطبيب. و ذكر بولس ايضا لوقا في رسالتين اخريين من رسائله. . و يعتقد ان لوقا كان يونانيا من الامم قبل ان يعرف المسيح. في بشارته, ذكر العديد من القصص التي تبرز حب يسوع لكل الناس, سواء من اليهود او من الامم. . رافق لوقا بولس في كل من رحلتيه التبشيريتين و ساعده في الخدمة. . بعض الكتابات المبكرة للكنيسة, ذكرت ان لوقا ولد في انطاكية بسوريا.
ان يلوم شخص ما يعني انتقاد او رفض تصرف او صفات هذا الشخص. اللوم هو تعليق سلبي عن هذا الشخص. . القول ان هذا الشخص هو "فوق الشبهات" او "بعيدا عن الشبهات" او "بلا لوم" يعني ان هذا الشخص يسلك بطريقة تمجد الله و لديه القليل جدا او ليس لديه ما يُنتقد عليه. . الكلمة "لوم" يمكن ايضا ان تترجم ب "تهمة" او "خزي" او "عار". . "يلوم" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "يوبخ" او "يتهم" او "ينتقد", على حسب السياق.
اللفظ "لوياثان" يشير الى حيوان منقرض و كبير جدا,ذكر في الكتابات المبكرة للعهد القديم, في كل من سفر ايوب, المزامير, و اشعياء. . تم وصف لوياثان على انه مخلوق كبير يشبه الثعبان, قوي و عنيف و قادر على جعل المياه من حوله "تغلي". من خلال وصفه فهو شبيه بالديناصور. . اشار اشعياء النبي الى لوياثان ب "الثعبان المنزلق". . كتب ايوب عن المعرفة المباشرة للوياثان, قد يكون هذا الحيوان مازال موجودا اثناء فترة حياة ايوب.
ليئة هي احدى زوجات يعقوب. و هي ام لعشرة من ابناء يعقوب الذين اصبح نسلهم بعض من عشائر اسرائيل الاثنى عشر. . ابوها هو لابان, و هو اخو رفقة ام يعقوب. . لم يكن يعقوب يحب ليئة كثيرا مثلما كان يحب راحيل و لكن الله بارك ليئة جدا بأن اعطاها الكثير من الابناء. . احد ابناء ليئة, وهو يهوذا, احد آباء الملك داود ويسوع.
المأدبة هي وجبة كبيرة ورسمية عادة تشتمل على مختلف اصناف الطعام. . في الزمن القديم, الملوك عادة يقومون بمأدبة لاستضافة القادة السياسيين و الضيوف الاخرين. . ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب, "وجبة مفضلة" او "العديد من اصناف الاكل".
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "مؤمن" تشير الى شخص يؤمن و يعتمد على يسوع المسيح كمخلص. . اللفظ "مؤمن" لغويا يعني " الشخص الذي يؤمن". . اللفظ "مسيحي" جاء في نهاية المطاف ليكون اللقب الرئيسي للمؤمنين لانه يشير الى الذين يؤمنون بالمسيح و يطيعون تعاليمه.
اقتراحات الترجمة . بعض الترجمات ربما تفضل القول, "المؤمن بيسوع" او "المؤمن بالمسيح". . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة بهذا المعنى, "الشخص الذي يثق بيسوع" او "الشخص الذي عرف يسوع و يحيا من اجله". . طرق اخرى لترجمة "مؤمن" ممكن ان تكون, "تابع ليسوع" او " الشخص الذي يعرف و يطيع يسوع". . اللفظ "مؤمن" هو بصفة عامة لفظ لاي مؤمن بالمسيح, في حين " تلميذ" و " رسول" يستعملان اكثر بصفة خاصة للاشخاص الذين يعرفون ان يسوع حي. من الافضل ترجمة هذه الالفاظ بطرق مختلفة, لكي نستطيع التمييز بينهم.
بالاضافة الى المعنى الاولي, "ماء" عادة ما يشير ايضا الى مجمع مائي, مثل المحيط, البحر, النهر. . اللفظ "مياه" يشير الى اجسام من الماء او الى الكثير من مصادر الماء. و قد تكون ايضا اشارة الى كمية كبيرة من الماء. . الاستخدام الرمزي ل "ماء" يشير الى محنة عظيمة, صعوبات, و معاناة. على سبيل المثال, وعد الله انه عندما "نجتاز وسط المياه" فهو يكون معنا. . العبارة "مياه كثيرة" تؤكد كم ان الصعوبات عظيمة. . "ماء" للماشية و الحيوانات الاخرى يعني ان "يوفر ماءا لها. خلال ازمنة الكتاب المقدس, يتم سحب الماء من البئر ووضعها في حوض صغير او خزان لتشرب منها الحيوانات. . في العهد القديم, يشار الى الله على انه هو مصدر او منبع "المياه الحية" بالنسبة لشعبه. هذا يعني انه هو مصدر القوة الروحية و الانتعاش. . في العهد الجديد, استخدم يسوع العبارة "ماء حي" للاشارة الى الروح القدس داخل الشخص و هو الذي يغير و يعطي حياة جديدة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . العبارة, "سحب الماء" قد تترجم ب, "اخراج الماء من البئر بواسطة الدلو". . ستجري من داخلهم انهار من الماء الحي" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "قوة وبركات الروح القدس سوف تجري من داخلهم مثل انهار من الماء". بدلا من "بركات" يمكن استخدام اللفظ "عطايا" او "صفات صالحة". . عندما كان يسوع يتكلم مع المرأة السامرية عند البئر, العبارة "ماء حي" يمكن ان تترجم ب "الماء الذي يعطي الحياة" او "الماء المانح للحياة". في هذا السياق, تصور الماء يجب ان يبقى في الترجمة. .على حسب السياق, اللفظ "مياه" او "مياه كثيرة" يجب ان تترجم ب "ألم عظيم".
مادي هي امبراطورية قديمة تقع شرق اشور و بابل, و شمال عيلام و فارس. يدعى سكان الامبراطورية المادية ب "ماديين". . الامبراطورية المادية كانت تغطي المناطق المعروفة حاليا بتركيا, ايران, سوريا, العراق, و افغانستان. . ارتبط الماديون ارتباطا وثيقا بفارس و قامت الامبراطوريتان بتوحيد قواهما لغزو الامبراطورية البابلية. . تم غزو الامبراطورية البابلية من طرف داريوس المادي في الفترة التي كان يعيش فيها النبي دانيال هناك.
ماشك هو اسم لرجلين من العهد القديم. . احدهما هو ماشك ابن شافاط. . الاخر هو الابن الاكبر ليافث. . ماشك هو اسم ايضا لمنطقة من الارض التي سميت على احد هذين الرجلين. . منطقة ماشك من المحتمل انها كانت تقع في احد اجزاء تركيا الحالية.
اللفظ "ماشية" يشير الى الحيوانات التي يتم تربيتها للحصول على الغذاء و منتوجات اخرى مفيدة. بعض انواع الماشية تستخدم ايضا كحيوانات يتم استغلالها في العمل. . انواع الماشية تشمل الغنم, البقر, الماعز, الاحصنة, و الحمير. . عبر ازمنة الكتاب المقدس, تقاس الثروة جزئيا بالنظر الى كمية الماشية التي يملكها الشخص. . تستخدم الماشية لانتاج المنتوجات مثل الصوف, الحليب, الجبن, مواد الاسكان. والملابس. . قد تترجم ايضا ب "حيوانات المزرعة".
الماعز هو حيوان من الحجم المتوسط ذو اربعة اطراف يشبه الخروف ويربى للاستفادة من حليبه و لحمه. صغير الماعز يسمى "جديٌ".
. مثل الخراف, الماعز هي حيوانات مهمة يتم تقديمها للذبيحة, وخصوصا في عيد الفصح.
. بالرغم من ان الماعز و الخراف متشابهة كثيرا, و لكن هناك اختلاف في بعض الاشياء:
. الماعز لها جلد من الشعر, و الخراف لها جلد من صوف.
. ذيل الماعز يكون واقفا, و ذيل الخراف فيكون متدليا.
. تحب الخراف عادة البقاء مع راعيها, لكن الماعز مستقلة اكثر و تميل الى التجوال بعيدا عن العشب.
. في زمن الكتاب المقدس, كانت الماعز دائما مصدر اساسي للحليب في اسرائيل.
. جلود الماعز تستخدم كأغطية للخيم و لصنع الزقاق لحفظ الخمر.
. في كلا من العهدين القديم و الجديد, يستخدم الماعز كرمز للشعوب الآثمة, قد يكون بسبب ميلها للتجوال بعيدا عن الشخص الذي يقوم برعايتها.
. يستخدم بني اسرائيل الماعز ايضا رمزا لمرتكبي الخطية. عندما يتم تقديم الماعز الاول كذبيحة, يجب على الكاهن ان يضع يده على رأس الماعز الثاني الحي و يرسله الى الصحراء كرمز للحيوان الذي يحمل خطية الشعب.
ال "مبشر" هو الشخص الذي يخبر الاخرين بالاخبار السارة المتعلقة بيسوع المسيح. . المعنى الحرفي ل "مبشر" هو "الشخص الذي ينشر الاخبار السارة". . ارسل يسوع رسله لينشروا الاخبار السارة عن كيف يكمن للشخص ان يصبح جزء من ملكوت الله من خلال الثقة بيسوع المسيح و ذبيحته من اجل الخطية. . كل المسيحيين يتم حثهم على مشاركة الاخبار السارة. . بعض المسيحيين أُعطيت لهم موهبة روحية خاصة لمشاركة الاخبار السارة مع الاخرين. نقول عنهم هؤلاء الاشخاص ان لديهم موهبة التبشير و نسميهم "مبشرين".
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "مبشر"ممكن ان يترجم ب, "الشخص الذي يعظ بالاخبار السارة" او "معلم الاخبار السارة" او "الشخص الذي يعلن الاخبار السارة".
اللفظ "متعقل" يصف الشخص الذي يفكر يروية في افعاله و يتخذ قرارات حكيمة. . عادة "التعقل" يشير الى القدرة على اتخاذ قرارات حكيمة بخصوص الامور العملية و الملموسة, مثل تسيير الاموال او الممتلكات. . على حسب السياق, "متعقل" قد تترجم ايضا ب, "نبيه" او "حذر" او "حكيم".
اللفظ "متغطرس" يعني ان يكون فخور او متكبر. انه يشير الى الشخص الذي يفكر بصفة متعالية عن نفسه. . عادة هذا اللفظ يصف تكبر الشخص الذي يستمر في الخطية ضد الله. . غالبا الشخص المتغطرس يتباهى بنفسه. . الشخص المتغطرس هو شخص جاهل, و ليس حكيم. . هذا اللفط ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "فخور" او "متكبر" او "اناني". . التعبير المجازي "عيون متغطرسة" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "طريقة نظر متكبرة" او "ينظر الى الاخرين على انهم غير مهمين" او "شخص متكبر ينظر الى الاخرين بتعالي".
اللفظ " متكبر" يعني ان يكون فخور, بشكل واضح, و بطريقة ظاهرة. . الشخص المتكبر دائما ما يتباهى بنفسه. . ان يكون الشخص متكبرا عادة تتضمن التفكير بان الاشخاص الاخرين غير مهمين و غير موهوبين مثله هو. . الناس الذين لا يمجدون الله و المتمردون عليه هم اشخاص متكبرون لانهم لا يقرون كم ان الله عظيم.
اللفظ "متواضع" يصف الشخص الذي لا يعتقد في نفسه انه افضل من الاخرين. لا يفتخر و لا يتكبر. التواضع هو الميزة في ان يكون متواضع. . ان يكون متواضع امام الله هذا يعني الاعتراف بضعفنا و عدم كمالنا بالمقارنة مع عظمته, حكمته, كماله. . ان يضع شخص نفسه, هو ان يضع نفسه في مكانة اقل اهمية. . التواضع هو الاهتمام باحتاجات الاخرين اكثر من احتياجته الخاصة. . التواضع هو ايضا ان يخدم بموقف متواضع عندما يستخدم الموهبة او القدرات الشخصية. . العبارة "كن متواضعا" ممكن ان تترجم ب "لا تكن متفاخرا". . "تواضع امام الله" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "اخضع ارادتك لله, اعترف بعظمته".
اللفظين "متواضع" و "تواضع" يشير الى ان يصبح فقيرا او ان يكون لديه مكانة متواضعة. هذا اللفظ يمكن ايضا ان يحمل معنى ان يكون وديع. . وضع يسوع نفسه في مكانة متواضعة و ذلك بتجسده اخذا صورة انسان من اجل خدمة الاخرين. . كانت ولادته متواضعة لأنه ولد في مذود تربى فيه الحيوانات, و لم يولد داخل قصر. . ان يكون في موقف متواضع هو عكس ان يكون متكبرا. . طرق لترجمة "متواضع" ممكن ان تشمل, "وديع" او "من مكانة متواضعة" او "غير مهم".
متى هو واحد من النلاميذ الاثنى عشر الذين اختارهم يسوع لكي يكونوا رسله. و هو معروف ايضا بإسم لاوي, ابن حلفي. . لاوي (متى) كان جامع ضرائب من كفرناحوم قبل ان يتبع يسوع. . كتب متى الانجيل الذي يحمل اسمه. . هناك العديد ن الرجال يحملون اسم لاوي في الكتاب المقدس.
المثل هو تصريح قصير يعبر عن حكمة او حقيقة. . تعتبر الامثال قوية لانها سهلة التذكر و التداول. . عادة ما يتضمن المثل نموذجا تطبيقيا من الحياة اليومية. . بعض الامثال تكون واضحة جدا و مباشرة, في حين يكون بعضها اكثر صعوبة للفهم. . يعرف الملك سليمان بحكمته و قد كتب ما يقارب 1000 مثل. . عادة ما كان يسوع يستخدم الامثال و العبر اثناء تعليمه للجموع. . طرق لترجمة "مثل" قد تشمل, "قول حكيم" او "كلمة صحيحة".
اللفظين "مثل" و "شبه" يشير الى شيء يصبح نفس, او شبيه بشيء اخر. . الكلمة "مثل" ايضا عادة ما تستخدم للتعبير المجازي الذي يدعى "تشبيه" الذي يقارن فيه شيء بشيء آخر. مثلا, "هذه الملابس تضيء مثل الشمس" و "هذا الصوت يرعد مثل الرعد". (see:[simil])https://git.door43org/Door43/en-ta-taanslate-vol1/master/cnntent/fggs_8imile.md)) . ان "يكون مثل" او "وكأنه مثل" او "يبدو مثل" شيء ما او شخص ما يعني ان يمتلك مميزات تشبه الشيء او الشخص المقارن به. . خُلق الناس على "شبه" الله", "على صورته". هذا يعني ان لهم صفات و مميزات "مثل" او "شبيهة ب" المميزات التي عند الله, مثل القدرة على التفكير, الشعور, التواصل. . ان يكون له "الشبه ب" شيء ما او شخص ما يعني ان يكون له مميزات تشبه هذا الشيء او الشخص.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. في بعض السياقات, التعبير, "الشبه ب" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الذي يبدو مثل" او "الذي يظهر وكأنه". . التعبير, "فيما يشبه موته" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "بالمشاركة في تجربة موته" او "مثل تجربة الموت معه". . التعبير"فيما يشبه جسد الخطية" ممكن ان تترجم ب "اصبح مثل البشر الخطاة" او "اصبح كائنا بشريا". تأكد من ان ترجمة هذا التعبير لا يُفهم و كأن يسوع خاطيء. . "بشبهه" ممكن ان تترجم ب "ان يكون مثله" او "لديه الكثير من المميزات مثله" . التعبير "و يشبه صورة رجل فاسد, طيور, وحوش, ذات اربع اقدام, اشياء زاحفة" ممكن ان تترجم ب "صنع التماثيل لتبدو مثل انسان فاسد, او حيوانات, او طيور, او وحوش, و الاشياء الصغيرة التي تزحف.
اللفظ "مثل" عادة ما يشير الى قصة قصيرة او درس نموذجي يستخدم لشرح او تعليم حقيقة اخلاقية. . استخدم يسوع الامثال لكي يعلم تلاميذه. بالرغم من انه كلم جموع الناس بأمثال, الا انه لم يكن دائما يشرح المثل. . يمكن استخدام المثل لإظهار الحقيقة لتلاميذه غير انه يخفي هذه الحقيقة عن اناس مثل الفريسيين الذين لم يكونوا يؤمنون بيسوع. . كلم النبي ناثان الملك داود بمثل لكي يبين للملك بشاعة خطيئته. . قصة السامري الصالح هي مثال عن احد الامثال بشكل قصة. مقارنة يسوع بين الخمر الجديدة و الخمر العتيقة هي مثال عن درس نموذجي لمساعدة التلاميذ لفهم تعليم يسوع.
اللفظ "مجاعة" يشير الى ندرة شديدة في الطعام التي تجتاح بلاد او منطقة, بسبب ندرة الامطار. . يمكن ان تقل المحاصيل الزراعية لاسباب طبيعية مثل ندرة الامطار, تلف المحاصيل, او الحشرات. . قد يتسبب الناس ايضا في قلة الغذاء, مثل إتلاف الاعداء للمحاصيل. . في الكتاب المقدس, يتسبب الله عادة في المجاعة كطريقة لمعاقبة الامم عندما يخطؤون ضده. . في عاموس 8: 11 اللفظ "مجاعة" يستخدم بطريقة مجازية لكي يشير الى الوقت الذي يعاقب فيه شعبه بأن لا يتكلم إليهم. هذا ممكن ان يترجم بكلمة "جوع" في لغتك, او بعبارة مثل, "النقص الشديد" او "الحرمان الشديد".
بصفة عامة, اللفظ"مجد" يعني شرف, روعة, و عظمة فائقة. اي شيء له مجد يسمى "مجيد". . في بعض الاحيان "مجد" يشير الى شيء ما ذو قيمة و اهمية عظيمة. في سياقات اخرى, التعبير "مجد الرعاة" يشير الى وفرة المرعى الذي ترعى فيه اغنامهم الذي فيه الكثير من العشب. . المجد يستخدم خصوصا لوصف الله, الذي هو امجد من اي شخص او شيء في الوجود. كل شيء في شخصه يظهر مجده, و عظمته. . العبارة "يتمجد في" يعني ان يتباهى ب او ان يفتخر بشيء ما.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, طرق مختلفة لترجمة "مجد" ممكن ان تشمل, "روعة" او "سطوع" او "جلالة" او "عظمة فائقة" او "قيمة قصوى". . اللفظ "مجيد" ممكن ان تترجم ب "مليء بالمجد" او "قيمة عظيمة للغاية" او "ساطعة بقوة" او "مهابة رائعة". . التعبير, "اعطوا المجد لله" ممكن ان تترجم ب "اكرموا عظمة الله" او "سبحوا الله لاجل عظمته" او "اخبروا الاخرين كم هو عظيم الله". . التعبير "المجد في" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "سبحوا" او "افتخر ب" او "تباهى ب" او "استمتع ب".
المجلس هو مجموعة من الناس الذين يجتمعون مع بعض لمناقشة, تقديم المشورة, وأخذ القرارات حول مسائل مهمة. . ينعقد المجلس عادة بصفة رسمية و منتظمة من اجل عرض محدد, مثل أخذ القرارات في مسائل قانونية. . "مجلس اليهود" في اورشليم, يعرف أيضا بال "سنهدريم", يضم 70 عضوا, و يجتمع فيه قادة اليهود مثل رؤساء الكهنة, الشيوخ, الكتبة, الفريسيين, و الصدوقيين الذين يجتمعون بإنتظام لأخذ القرارات التي تخص الشريعة اليهودية. و كان هذا هو مجلس رجال الدين الذي فيه حكموا على يسوع و قرروا انه يجب ان يعدم. . و هناك مجالس يهودية صغيرة في مدن اخرى. . الرسول بولس جلب امام مجلس روماني عندما قبض عليه بسبب نشره بشارة الخلاص. . على حسب السياق, الكلمة "مجلس" ممكن ايضا ان تترجم ب "اجتماع رسمي" او "اجتماع سياسي". . ان يكون منضم الى "مجلس" يعني ان يكون في الاجتماع الخاص لاخذ قرار في شيء ما. . ملاحظة هناك لفظ مختلف لكلمة "نصيحة" التي تعني, "مشورة حكيمة". ( في بعض اللغات التي تكب بالحرف اللاتيني)
اللفظ "مجلس" عادة يشير الى مجموعة من الناس التي تتجمع معا لمناقشة مشاكل, تقديم المشورة, و صنع القرارات. . المجلس ممكن ان يكون مجموعة منظمة مسؤولة الى حد ما و بطريقة منتظمة, او ممكن ان تكون مجموعة من الناس الذين يجتمعون مع بعض بإنتظام لغرض او لمناسبة معينة. . في العهد القديم هناك نوع خاص من المجالس يدعى "المجمع المقدس" اين يجتمع بنو اسرائيل لعبادة الرب. . في بعض الاحيان اللفظ "مجمع" يشير بصفة عامة الى الاسرائيليين , كمجموعة . التجمع الكبير لجيوش الاعداء في بعض الاحيان يشار اليه على انه "مجمع". من الممكن ان يُترجم ب "جيش". . في العهد الجديد, مجلس ل 70 قائدا من اليهود في المدن الاساسية مثل اورشليم يعقد للحكم على المسائل القانونية و حل النزاعات بين الشعب. عرف هذا المجمع باسم " السنهدريم" او " مجمع". اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "المجمع" ممكن ان يترجم كذلك ب "تجمع خاص" او " تجمع" او "مجلس" او " جيش" او " مجموعة كبيرة". . اذا كان اللفظ "مجمع" يشير بصفة خاصة الى بني اسرائيل ككل, من الممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب " جماعة" او " شعب اسرائيل". . العبارة, "كل الجماعة" ممكن ان تترجم ب "كل الشعب" او " كل جماعة اسرائيل" او " كل واحد"
المجمع هو بناية حيث يجتمع الشعب اليهودي مع بعضهم لعبادة الله. . منذ العصور القديمة, كانت خدمة المجامع تتضمن اوقات العبادة, قراءة الكتب المقدسة, و التعليم من الكتب المقدسة. . ابتدأ اليهود في بناء المجامع كأماكن للصلاة و العبادة في مدنهم, لان الكثير منهم يسكنون بعيدا عن الهيكل في اورشليم. . علم يسوع في المجمع و شفى الناس هناك. . الكلمة "مجمع" قد تستخدم رمزيا للاشارة الى مجموعة من الناس تلتقي معا.
ان يمجد هو الثناء بشدة على شخص ما و تكريمه. ممكن ان يعني ايضا ان يضع شخصا ما في مكانة عالية. . في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "مجّد" دائما ما يستخدم لتمجيد الله. . عندما يمجد شخص ما نفسه, هذا يعني انه يفكر عن نفسه بطريقة تكبر و افتخار.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق لترجمة "يمجد" ممكن ان تشمل, "الثناء بشدة" او "يكرم بشكل عظيم" او "مجّد" او "يتحدث كثيرا عن". . في بعض السياقات, ممكن ان تترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "وضه في مكانة عالية"او "يعطي شرف اكثر ل" او "تكلم بفخر". . لا تمجد نفسك" ممكن ان تترجم ب "لا تعتبر نفسك كثيرا" او "لا تتفاخر بنفسك". . "هؤلاء يمجدون انفسهم" ممكن ان تترجم ب "هؤلاء الذين يفتخرون بأنفسهم" او "هؤلاء الذين يتباهون بأنفسهم".
اللفظان "محا" و " مسح" هما تعبيران بمعنى الازالة التامة او التدمير الكلي لشيء ما او شخص ما. . هذان التعبيران ممكن ان يستعملا في المعنى الايجابي, مثلا عندما "يمسح" الله عنا خطايانا بالغفران و يختار ان لا يتذكرها. . و هي كذلك تستعمل بالمعنى السلبي, مثلا الله "يمحي " او "يمسح" مجموعة من الناس, يدمرهم الله بسبب خطيئتهم. . الكتاب المقدس يتكلم عن شخص بادءا اسمه ب "ممحي من" او "مُسح من" كتاب الحياة, مما يعني ان هذا الشخص سوف لن يحصل على الحياة الابدية.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, هذان التعبيران ممكن ان يترجما ب "تخلص من" او "أُزيل" او "دُمر نهائيا" او " ازيل نهائيا". . عندما يشير الى محو اسم شخص ما من كتاب الحياة, هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, " ازيل من" او "تنحية".
اللفظ "محاب" و "اظهار المحاباة" يشير الى اختيار معاملة بعض الناس بأهمية اكثر من سواهم. . هذا شبيه بإظهار التحيز, الذي يعني معاملة بعض الناس افضل من غيرهم. . عادة المحاباة او التحيز يتم اظهارها للناس لانهم اكثر غنى او اكثر شهرة من غيرهم. . يعلم الكتاب المقدس المؤمنين به بعدم اظهار المحاباة او التحيز للاغنياء او لذوي المراكز العالية. . في رسالته الى اهل روما, علم بولس ان الله سوف يدين بعدل و عدم محاباة. . يعلم سفر يعقوب انه من الخطأ اعطاء شخص ما مكانا افضل او معاملته افضل من الاخرين لانه غني.
اللفظين "محارب" و "جندي" كلاهما يشيران الى شخص يحارب في جيش. و لكن هناك بعض الاختلافات. . عادة اللفظ "محارب" هوبصفة عامة, لفظ شامل للاشارة الى الرجل الموهوب و الشجاع في ميدان المعركة. . يوصف الله مجازيا على انه "محارب". . اللفظ "جندي" اكثر تحديدا و يشير الى شخص ينتمي الى جيش معين او الذي يقاتل في معركة معينة. . الجنود الرومان في اورشليم كانوا هناك للحفاظ على النظام القيام ببعض المهام مثل اعدام السجناء. و قاموا بحراسة يسوع بعد ان صلبوه و بعض منهم امروا ان يحرسوا قبره. . على المترجم ان يأخذ بعين الاعتبار ان هناك لفظين في اللغة المستهدفة ل "محارب" و "جندي" و يختلفان في المعنى و الاستخدام.
اللفظ "محاكمة"يشير الى موقف يتم فيه تجربة و اختبارشخص ما او شيء ما. . قد تكون المحاكمة جلسة قضائية يتم فيها تقديم ادلة عما اذا كان الشخص بريئا او مذنبا بإرتكاب مخالفات. . اللفظ "محاكمة" قد يشير ايضا الى ضروف صعبة يجتازها الشخص ليمتحن الله ايمانه. كلمات اخرى لهذا اللفظ "تجربة" او "اختبار". . جُرب الكثير من الاشخاص في الكتاب المقدس ليُعرف ما اذا كانوا سيستمرون في طاعة الله. مروا بالمحاكمات التي شملت الضرب, السجن, و حتى القتل بسبب ايمانهم.
ان نحب شخص اخر هو ان نهتم بهذا الشخص و ان نعمل الاشياء التي تفيده. هناك معاني مختلفة ل "محبة" و التي يتم التعبير عنها بكلمات مختلفة في العديد من اللغات:
اقتراحات الترجمة
. ما لم يذكر خلاف ذلك في ملاحظات الترجمة, الكلمة "محبة" في ULB تشير الى نوع الحب المضحي الذي يأتي من الله. . قد يكون لبعض اللغات كلمات خاصة لهذا النوع الغير اناني, المضحي, الذي لدى الله. طرق لترجمة هذا قد تشمل, "الاهتمام الامين و المكرس" او "الرعاية الغير انانية" او "الحب الذي من الله". تأكد من ان الكلمة التي تستخدم لترجمة محبة الله يمكن ان تشمل التخلي عن المصالح الشخصية لصالح الاخرين بغض النظر عما يفعلون. . في بعض الاحيان الكلمة الانجليزية "محبة" تصف الاهتمام العميق الذي يوليه الاشخاص للاصدقاء و افراد الاسرة. بعض اللغات يمكن ان تترجم هذا بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "يحب كثيرا جدا" او "يعتني ب" او "لديه شعور قوي تجاه". . في السياقات التي يستخدم فيها اللفظ "محبة" للتعبير عن تفضيل شيء ما, هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب "التفضيل الشديد" او "يحب كثيرا جدا" او "الرغبة الشديدة". . قد تكون لبعض اللغات كلمات مختلفة للاشارة الى الحب الرومنسي او الجنسي بين الرجل و زوجته. . الكثير من اللغات يجب ان تعبر عن "المحبة" كفعل. لهذا على سبيل المثال, قد يتم ترجمة "المحبة تتأنى, المحبة ترفق" ب, "عندما يحب احدهم شخصا ما, فإنه يكون صبورا و مشفقا عليه"
"المحراث" هو آلة زراعية تستخدم لتقليب التربة لأعداد الحقل للزرع. . للمحاريث شوكات حادة مدببة لكي تغوص في التربة. و غالبا لديها اذرع يستخدمها الفلاح ليوجه المحراث. . خلال عصور الكتاب المقدس, تقاد المحاريث عادة من طرف زوجي ثور, او حيوانات اخرى مخصصة للقيام بالاعمال الزراعية. . المحاريث في جملتها تصنع من الخشب الصلب, بأستثناء الشوكات الحادة التي تصنع من المعدن, مثل النحاس و الحديد.
ال "محرقة" هي نوع من الذبيحة المقدمة لله التي تحرق على المذبح بالنار. تُقدم للتكفير عن خطايا الشعب. تسمى كذلك ب"تقدمة محرقة". . الحيوانات الستخدمة لهذه التقدمة عادة تكون من الخراف او الماعز, و كذلك الثيران والطيور. . ما عدا الجلد, يحرق الحيوان بأكمله في هذه التقدمة. الجلد او الفرو يقدم للكاهن. . امر الله الشعب اليهودي بتقديم المحرقة مرتين في كل يوم.
اللفظين "محرم" و "غير شرعي" يستخدمان لوصف افعال تخالف الشريعة. . في العهد الجديد, اللفظ "محرم" لا يستخدم فقط للاشارة الى كسر شريعة الله, بل ايضا عادة ما يشير الى كسر القوانين البشرية التي وضعها رجال الدين اليهود. . عبر السنين, اضاف اليهود قوانين الى الشرائع التي اعطاها الله لهم. يقول قادة اليهود عن شيء انه محرم اذا كان لا يتماشى مع تعاليمهم. . عندما قطف يسوع و تلاميذه سنابل القمح يوم السبت, اتهمهم الفريسيون بفعل شيء "محرم" لانهم خالفوا تعاليم اليهود بعدم العمل يوم السبت. . عندما ذكر بطرس بأن اكل طعام نجس هو شيء "محرم" بالنسبة له, هذا يعني انه اذا اكل من هذه الاطعمة سوف يخالف شريعة الله التي اعطاها لبني اسرائيل بعدم اكل بعض الاطعمة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . يجب ترجمة هذا اللفظ باستخدام كلمة او تعبير يكون معناه, "ليس شرعي" او "يخالف الشريعة". . طرق اخرى لترجمة "محرم" قد تكون, "غير مسموح" او "لا يتماشى مع شريعة الله" او "لا يتطابق مع شريعتنا". . التعبير "ضد الشريعة" له نفس معنى "محرم".
المحظية هي المرأة التي تمثل الزوجة الثانوية لرجل عادة ما يكون عنده زوجة. عادة المحظية هي ليست زوجة قانونية للرجل. . في العهد القديم, المحظيات هن عادة من اناث العبيد. . المحظية ممكن ان تكتسب عن طريق الشراء, الغزو العسكري, او من تسديد دين. . بالنسبة للملك, ان يكون لديه العديد من المحظيات هي عادة علامة على القوة. . يعلم العهد الجديد ان ممارسة امتلاك المحظية هو ضد ارادة الله.
"المخزن" هو بناء كبير يستخدم لحفظ الاغذية او الاشياء الاخرى, عادة ما يكون ذلك لفترة طويلة. . في الكتاب المقدس "المخزن" عادة ما يستخدم لحفظ الفائض من الحبوب و الاغذية الاخرى لاستخدامها لاحقا عندما يكون نقص في الغذاء بسبب المجاعة. . هذا اللفظ استخدم ايضا بطريقة رمزية للاشارة الى كل الاشياء الصالحة التي سوف يعطيها الله لشعبه. . تحتوي مخازن الهيكل على اشياء ثمينة, مثل الذهب و الفضة, التي تم تقديمها للرب. بعض من هذه الاشياء تستخدم لترميم و صيانة الهيكل. . طرق اخرى لترجمة "مخزن" قد تشمل, "بناء لحفظ الحبوب" او "مكان لحفظ الاغذية" او "غرفة لحفظ الاشياء الثمينة بأمان".
اللفظ "مُخلص" يشير الى الشخص الذي ينقذ او يُخلص من الخطر. و قد تشير ايضا الى الشخص الذي يعطي القوة الى الاخرين او يوفرها لهم. . في العهد القديم, يشار الى الله على انه مخلص اسرائيل لانه عادة ما ينقذهم من اعداءهم, و يعطيهم القوة, و يلبي احتياجاتهم. . في العهد الجديد, "مخلص" تستخدم كوصف او لقب ليسوع المسيح لانه يخلص البشر من العقاب الابدي الذي تسببه الخطية. و كذلك يخلص من سيادة الخطية عليهم.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اذا امكن. يجب ترجمة "مخلص" بكلمة تكون مرتبطة بالكلمة "خلّص" و "خلاص". . طرق لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "الذي يخلص" او "الله, الذي يخلص" او "الذي يحرر من الخطر" او "الذي ينقذ من الاعداء" او "يسوع, الذي ينقذ".
اللفظ "مدبر" او "وكيل" في الكتاب المقدس يشير الى الخادم الذي يعهد له الاهتمام بممتلكات سيده و اجراء الصفقات. . يعطى للوكيل الكثير من المسؤوليات, بما في ذلك مراقبة عمل بقية الخدم. . اللفظ "مدبر" هو لفظ اكثر حداثة من وكيل. كلا اللفظين يشيران الى الشخص الذي يدير اجراءات الاعمال لصالح شخص اخر.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. هذا يمكن ان يترجم ايضا ب, "مشرف" او "مدبر اعمال البيت" او "الخادم الذي يدير" او "الشخص الذي ينظم".
مديان هو ابن ابراهيم من زوجته قطورة. و هو ايضا اسم لاحد الشعوب في المنطقة الواقعة شمال صحراء العرب الى جنوب ارض كنعان. هذا الشعب يسمى "المديانيين". . عندما غادر موسى مصر لاول مرة, توجه الى منطقة مديان اين إلتقى ببنات يثرون و ساعدهن على سقي قطعانهن. فيما بعد تزوج موسى احدى بنات يثرون. . أُخذ موسى الى مصر من طرف مجموعة من التجار العبيد المديانيين. . سنوات عديدة فيما بعد داهم المديانيون بني اسرائيل و هاجموهم في بلاد كنعان. و قاد جدعون بني اسرائيل للانتصار عليهم. . العديد من القبائل العربية اليوم منحدرون من هذا الشعب.
اللفظ "مدينة داود" هو الاسم الآخر لكل من اورشليم و بيت لحم. . اورشليم هي المكان الذي عاش فيه داود عندما حكم اسرائيل. . بيت لحم هي المكان الذي ولد فيه داود.
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "مدينة مقدسة" يشير الى مدينة اورشليم. . يستخدم هذا اللفظ للاشارة الى مدينة اورشليم القديمة اضافة الى الجديدة, اورشليم السماوية التي يسكن فيها الله و يملك على شعبه. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم بدمج "مقدسة" و "مدينة" التي يتم استخدامها في بقية الترجمة.
كان المذبح كومة من الحجارة موضوعة فوق بعضها يستعملها بنو اسرائيل لتقديم الحيوانات و الحبوب كمحرقة و قرابين للرب.
. في ازمنة الكتاب المقدس, في كثير من الاحيان تقام مذابح بسيطة بتكويم الاتربة او بوضع الاحجار الكبيرة بعناية لتشكل كومة ثابتة. . بعض المذابح الخاصة منحوتة على شكل صناديق مصنوعة من الخشب و بعض المعادن مثل الذهب او النحاس او البرونز. . الشعوب الاخرى التي تعيش بالقرب من بني اسرائيل هي كذلك تبني مذابح لتقديم القرابين لالهتها.
كان مذبح البخور قطعة من الاثاث التي يحرق عليها الكاهن البخوركتقدمة لله. و كان يسمى ايضا المذبح الذهبي.
. مذبح البخور كان مصنوعا من الخشب و من الفوق و الجانبين مغلف بالذهب. و كان طوله نصف متر, و عمقه نصف متر, و عرضه نصف متر. . في البداية كان موضوعا في الخيمة. ثم وضع في الهيكل. . في كل صباح و كل مساء يحرق الكاهن البخور في مذبح البخور. . ممكن ان يترجم كذلك ب "مذبح لايقاد البخور" او "المذبح الذهبي" او "مجمرة البخور" او "مائدة البخور".
اللفظ "مذبحة" يشير الى قتل عدد كبير من الناس او الحيوانات , او القتل و بطريقة عنيفة, و قد يشير ايضا الى قتل حيوان بهدف اكله. . عندما استضاف ابراهيم الزوار الثلاثة في خيمته وسط الصحراء, امر خادمة ان يذبح و يطهو العجل لضيوفه. . تنبأ النبي حزقيال ان الله سوف يرسل ملاكه لذبح كل الذين لم يتبعوا كلمته. . يسجل صموئيل الاول مذبحة عظيمة قتل فيها 30000 اسرائيلي على يد اعداءهم. لانهم عصوا امر الله. . "اسلحة للذبح" يمكن ان تترجم ب "اسلحة للقتل". . التعبير, "كانت المذبحة كبيرة جدا" يمكن ان يترجم ب "قُتل عدد كبير من الناس" او "عدد القتلى كان كبيرا جدا" او "عدد القتلى مرتفع بشكل مخيف". . طرق اخرى لترجمة "مذبحة" يمكن ان تشمل, "قتل" او "ذبح" او "قتْلٌ".
اللفظ "المرتفعات" يشير الى المذابح و المعابد التي تستخدم لعبادة الاوثان. التي عادة ما تبنى على الاراضي المرتفعة, مثل التل او الجبل. . العديد من ملوك اسرائيل اخطؤوا ضد الله ببناءهم مذابح للالهة المزيفة على هذه المرتفعات. مما ادى الى انغماس الشعب في عبادة الاوثان. . عندما تسود مخافة الله في اسرائيل او يهوذا, عادة ما يهدمون المرتفعات او المذابح بهدف التوقف عن عبادة هذه الاوثان. . و مع ذلك فإن بعضا من هؤلاء الملوك الجيدين لم يهدموا المرتفعات, الامر الذي تسبب في استمرار كل امة اسرائيل في عبادة الاوثان.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يشمل, "الاماكن المرتفعة لعبادة الوثن" او "تلة معبد الوثن" او "اكمة مذبح الوثن". . تأكد من وضوح ان هذا اللفظ يشير الى مذابح الوثن, ليس فقط في المرتفعات التي نصبت فيها هذه المذابح.
مرثا هي امرأة من بيت عنيا كانت تابعة ليسوع. . لمرثا اخت اسمها مريم و اخ اسمه لعازر, الذين كانا ايضا من اتباع يسوع. . في احد المرات لما زارهم يسوع كانت مرثا مشغولة بإعداد الطعام بينما اختها مريم كانت جالسة تستمع الى تعليم يسوع. . عندما مات لعازر, طلبت مرثا يسوع لانها امنت ان يسوع هو المسيح, ابن الله.
مردخاي هو رجل يهودي عاش في بلاد فارس. و هو الكافل لابنة عمه استير, التي اصبحت فيما بعد زوجة ملك فارس احشيوروش. . لانه كان يعمل داخل القصر الملكي, مردخاي سمع رجالا يتهامسون لقتل الملك احشويورش. قام بالاخبار عنهم و انقذ حياة الملك. . بعد هذا بزمن قصير, كشف مرخاي ايضا عن مخطط لابادة اليهود في مملكة فارس. و نصح استير ان تناشد الملك لانقاذ شعبها.
المرسوم هو اعلان او قانون اعلن بصفة عامة الى كل الشعب. . قوانين الرب أيضا تدعى مراسيم, تشريع, او وصايا. . مثل القوانين والوصايا, المراسيم يجب ان تطاع. . مثال على مرسوم وضع من طرف حاكم بشري كان المرسوم الذي اعلنه أغسطس قيصر الذي ينص على ان كل شخص يسكن في الامبراطورية الرومانية يجب ان يعود الى مدينة مولده و يكتتب هناك في الاحصاء. . ترسيم شيء ما يعني اعطاء امر بوجوب طاعته. هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, "بأمر من" او "بطلب من" او "يطلب رسميا" او "وضع قانون عام". . "ترسيم" شيء ما وجب حدوثه يعني بأن هذا "سوف يتم بصفة نهائية" او "انه تقرر ولا يمكن ان يتغير" او "تقرر مطلقا ان هذا سوف يتم".
المرسوم هو قانون او لائحة رسمية يصدرها الحكام او تعليمات تعطى للشعب لكي يعملوا بها. هذا اللفظ مرتبط باللفظ "وسم". . في بعض الاحيان المرسوم يصبح عادة راسخة بالممارسة على مر السنين. . في الكتاب المقدس, المرسوم هو شيء يطلب الله من بني اسرائيل فعله. في بعض الاحيان يطلب منهم فعله دائما و الى الابد. . اللفظ "مرسوم" يمكن ترجمته ب, "مرسوم عام" او "تنظيم" او "قانون", على حسب السياق.
في العصور القديمة, المركبة كانت من الوزن الخفيف, بعجلتين و تحسب بالخيول. . يمكن للناس ان يجلسوا او ان يقفوا داخل المركبات, تستخدم للحرب او للسفر. . في الحرب, الجيش الذي يملك مركبات له امتياز كبير في السرعة و التنقل اكثر من الجيش الذي لا يملك مركبات. . المصريين القدامى و الرومان كانت لديهم معرفة جيدة في كيفية استخدام الخيول و المركبات.
كانت مريم فتاة شابة تعيش في مدينة الناصرة و كانت مخطوبة لرجل اسمه يوسف. اختار الله مريم لكي تكون اما ليسوع المسيح, ابن الله. . بطريقة معجزية جعل الروح القدس مريم تحبل و هي عذراء. . اخبر الملاك مريم ان الطفل المولود منها هو ابن الله و عليها ان تسميه يسوع. . احبت مريم الله و مجدته لانه انعم عليها. . تزوج يوسف من مريم, و لكنه لم يدخل بها الى ان انجبت ابنها البكر يسوع. . تأملت مريم بعمق في الاشياء المعجزية التي حدثت مع الرعاة و المجوس عن الطفل يسوع. . اخذ يوسف و مريم الصبي يسوع الى الهيكل لكي يقدماه. و فيما بعد اخذاه الى مصر هربا من الملك هيرودس الذي عزم على قتل الصبي. و في النهاية اقاموا في الناصرة. . عندما كبر يسوع, كانت مريم معه عندما حول الماء الى خمر في عرس قانا. . البشائر ايضا تذكر وجود مريم عند الصليب عندما كان يسوع يعاني آلام الموت. و قد طلب من تلميذه يوحنا ان يعتني بها مثل امه.
مريم هي الاخت الكبرى لكل من موسى و هارون. . عندما كانت شابة, اوصتها امها ان تراقب الرضيع موسى اخوها الذي وضعته في سفط بين الحلفاء على حافة نهر النيل. و عندما وجدت ابنة فرعون الصبي و احتاجت لشخص ما لكي يرضع لها الولد ويهتم به, احضرت مريم امها لتقوم بذلك. . قادت مريم بني اسرائيل في ترنيمة فرح و حمد بعد ان خروجهم من مصر و عبورهم للبحر الاحمر. . سنوات بعد ذلك و عند تيه بني اسرائيل في البرية, مريم و هارون تكلما بالسوء ضد موسى لانه تزوج من امرأة كوشية. . بسبب تمردها و اساءتها بالكلام ضد موسى, اصاب الله مريم بالبرص, و لكن شفاها فيما بعد عندما تشفع لها موسى.
مريم هي امراة من بيت عنيا و قد تبعت يسوع. . لمريم اخت اسمها مرثا و اخ اسمه لعازر الذين كانا اتباعا ليسوع ايضا. . في احدى المرات قال يسوع بأن مريم اختارت النصيب الصالح عندما اختارت ان تستمع الى تعليمه على ان تضطرب من اجل ان تحضر له مائدة مثلما فعلت مرثا. . يسوع اقام اخو مريم من بين الاموات و اعاد له الحياة. . بعد هذا بوقت قليل, وعندما كان يسوع متكئا في بيت احدهم في بيت عنيا, سكبت مريم عطرا غالي الثمن على قدميه بهدف تقديم العبادة له. . اكرمها يسوع من اجل عملها هذا و قال انها حضرت جسده للدفن.
كانت مريم المجدلية واحدة من النسوة العديدات اللواتي آمنّ بيسوع و تبعنه اثناء خدمته. و تعرف على انها المرأة التي شفاها يسوع من سبعة ارواح نجسة كانت تسيطر عليها. . مريم المجدلية و نساء اخريات ساعدن يسوع و رسله بأموالهن. . و تمت الاشارة اليها على انها أول امرأة شاهدت يسوع بعد قيامته من بين الاموات. . كانت مريم المجدلية واقفة خارج القبرالفارغ, و فجأة رأت يسوع واقف امامها وقال لها ان تذهب و تخبر التلاميذ الاخرين بأنه قام.
المر هو زيت او بهار يصنع من صمغ شجرة المر التي تنمو في افريقيا واسيا. و له علاقة بالبخور. . المر يستخدم ايضا لصنع البخور, العطور, و المستحضرات الطبية, و ايضا لتحضير الموتى استعدادا للدفن. . كان المر احد الهدايا التي احضرها المجوس ليسوع عندما ولد. . اعطي ليسوع خل ممزوج بالمر عندما كان على الصليب من اجل تخفيف الالام.
في زمن الكتاب المقدس, المزمار هو الة موسيقية مصنوعة من العظم او من الخشب ولها ثقوب تسمح بخروج الصوت. المزمار هو نوع من الناي.
. معظم انواع المزامير كانت مصنوعة من نوع من العشب الكثيف التي تهتز عندما يمر الهواء من خلالها.
. المزمار الذي بدون اي قصب يسمى الناي.
. يعزف الراعي بالمزمار لكي يهديء قطيعه من الاغنام.
. الناي و المزمار يستخدمان لاصدار موسيقى عذبة.
اللفظ "مزمور" يشير الى نشيد مقدس, عادة على شكل قصيدة كتبت لتغنى. . سفر العهد القديم "مزامير" هو عرض لهذه الاناشيد التي كتبها الملك داود و بعض بني اسرائيل الاخرين مثل موسى, سليمان و آساف’ بالاضافة الى اخرين. . استخدمت المزامير عند امة اسرائيل لعبادة الله. . يمكن استخدام المزامير للتعبير عن الفرحة, الايمان, و التمجيد, تماما مثل الحزن و الالم. . في العهد الجديد, يقوم المسيحيون بإنشاد المزاميرلله كطريقة لعبادته.
اللفظ" مستحق" يصف شخصا ما او شيئا ما يستحق الاحترام او الشرف. "لديه استحقاق" يعني ان يكون ذو قيمة او مهم. اللفظ "عديم الاستحقاق" يعني ان لا يكون له اي قيمة. . ان يكون مستحق مرتبط بأن يكون ذو قيمة او لديه اهمية. . ان يكون "غير مستحق" يعني غير مستحق لاي انتباه. . ان لا يشعر انه مستحق يعني ان يحس بعدم الاهمية التي لدى شخص اخر او ان لا يحس بالاستحقاق ان يعامل بشرف او لطف. . اللفظ "غير مستحق" و اللفظ " عديم القيمة" مرتبطان, لكن المعنى مختلف. ان يكون "غير مستحق يعني لا يستحق لاي شرف او اعتراف. ان يكون" عديم القيمة" يعني ليس لديه اي هدف او اي قيمة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . "مستحق" يمكن ان تترجم ب "ذو قيمة" او "مهم" او "مؤهل". . الكلمة "استحقاق" يمكن ان تترجم ب "قيمة" او "اهمية". . العبارة "لديه استحقاق" يمكن ان تترجم ب "يكون له قيمة" او "يكون مهما". . العبارة, "مستحق اكثر من" يمكن ان تترجم ب "اكثر قيمة من". . على حسب الساق, اللفظ, "غير مستحق" يمكن ان يترجم ب "عديم الاهمية" او "عديم الشرف" او "غير مؤهل". . اللفظ "عديم القيمة" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "بدون قيمة" او بدون غرض" او " لا يستحق شيئا".
اللفظين "مستقيم" و "استقامة" يشيران الى التصرف بطريقة حسب شرائع الله. . معنى هذين اللفظين يشمل فكرة الوقوف بشكل مستقيم و التطلع مباشرة الى الامام. . الشخص "المستقيم" هو شخص يطيع قواعد الله و لا يفعل اشياء ضد ارادته. . الفاظ مثل "نزاهة" و "صلاح" يحملان نفس المعنى و يستخدمان في بعض الاحيان بتوازي, مثل "نزاهة و استقامة".
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق ترجمة "مستقيم" قد تشمل, "يتصرف بحق" او "الذي يتصرف حسب الحق" او "يتبع شريعة الله" او "مطيع لله" او "يسلك بطريقة حسب الحق". . اللفظ "استقامة" يمكن ان ترجم ب, "نقاء اخلاقي" او "حسن السلوك الاخلاقي" او "عدل". . العبارة"المستقيمين" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "الاشخاص المستقيمين".
اللفظ "مسحة" تعني دهن او سكب الزيت على شخص او على شيء ما, احيانا الزيت يمزج ببعض الاطياب, التي تعطيه رائحة معطرة حلوة. اللفظ كذلك يستعمل تصويريا لكي يشير الى الروح القدس عند اختيار و تقوية شخصا ما. . في العهد القديم, الكهنة, و الملوك, و الانبياء يمسحون بالزيت لكي يتم افرازهم لخدمة خاصة للرب. . الاشياء مثل المذابح و الخيمة, تمسح بالزيت لتكون جاهزة للعبادة و لتمجيد الله. . في العهد الجديد, الاشخاص المرضى, يمسحون بالزيت من اجل شفاءهم. . العهد الجديد سجل مرتين عندما دهن يسوع بالزيت المعطر من طرف امرأة, كفعل عبادة . في احدهما علق يسوع بانها تفعل هذا تحضيرا لدفنه. . بعد موت يسوع, جهّز اصدقاءه جسده للدفن بدهنه بالزيت و الاطياب. . الالقاب " مسيا" (عبري) و "المسيح" ( يوناني) تعني " (الشخص) الممسوح" . يسوع المسيح هو الوحيد الذي اُختير و مُسح كنبي, رئيس كهنة, و ملك.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "مسحة" ممكن ان يترجم ب "سكب الزيت على" او "وضع الزيت على" او "مُكرس عن طريق دهنه بالزيت المعطر". . ان يكون "ممسوحا" ممكن ان تترجم ب "مكرس بالزيت" او "ممسوح" او "تم افرازه". . في بعض السياقات اللفظ "دهن" ممكن ان يترجم ب "مخصص". . العبارة مثل "الكاهن الممسوح," ممكن ان تترجم ب " الكاهن الذي تم تكريسه بالزيت" او "الكاهن المفرز عن طريق دهنه بالزيت."
المسكن هو بناية شبيهة بالخيمة عبد فيها بنو اسرائيل الله لمدة اربعين سنة خلال ترحالهم في الصحراء. . اعطى الله لبني اسرائيل تفاصيل لبناء هذه الخيمة الكبيرة, التي تحتوي على غرفتين و محاطة بفناء مغلق. . في كل مرة كان يرتحل فيها بنو اسرائيل الى مكان مختلف عبر الصحراء, كان على الكهنة تفكيك المسكن و حملها الى موقع المخيم القادم و من ثم يقيمونها مجددا في وسط المخيم الجديد. . صنع المسكن من اطارات خشبية معلقة و ستائر مصنوعة من القماش, شعر الماعز, و جلود الحيوانات. الفناء المحيط مغلق بالكثير من الستائر. . جزئي المسكن كانا القدس ( اين يوضع مذبح البخور) و قدس الاقداس ( مكان وضع ثابوت العهد). . يحتوي فناء المسكن على مذبح لحرق الذبائح الحيوانية و مغسلة لطقوس الاغتسال. . توقف بنو اسرائيل عن استخدام المسكن عندما بنى سليمان الهيكل في اورشليم.
اقتراحات الترجمة . الكلمة "مسكن" تعني "مكان السكن". طرق اخرى للترجمة قد تشمل, "خيمة مقدسة" او "الخيمة التي يتواجد فيها الله" او "خيمة الله". . تأكد من ان ترجمة هذا اللفظ تختلف عن ترجمة كلمة "هيكل".
في كتاب المقدس, العبارتين "مسكن الله" او "مسكن الرب" يشير الى المكان الذي يعبد فيه الله. . يستخدم هذا اللفظ بصفة خاصة اكثر للاشارة الى خيمة الاجتماع او الى الهيكل. . في بعض الاحيان "مسكن الله" تستخدم للاشارة الى شعب الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. عندما تشير الى مكان العبادة, هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب, "البيت الذي يعبد فيه الله" او "المكان الذي يعبد فيه الله". . اذا كان يشير الى الهيكل او خيمة الاجتماع, هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, "الهيكل".
المسوح هو نوع خشن و غليظ من اللباس يصنع من شعر الماعز او وبر الجمال. . الملابس المصنوعة من المسوح غير مريحة للشخص الذي يلبسها. و هي طريقة للتعبير عن الحزن, الاسى, و التوبة المتواضعة. . العبارة "المسوح و الرماد" هو لفظ مشترك للاشارة الى التعبير التقليدي للحزن و التوبة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . يمكن لهذا اللفظ ان يترجم ايضا ب, "ملابس خشنة من شعر الحيوان" او "ملابس مصنوعة من شعر الماعز" او "ملابس خشنة و قاسية". . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "ملابس حزن خشنة و قاسية". . العبارة "جلس في المسوح و الرماد" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "اظهر الحزن و التواضع بإرتداء ملابس خشنة و الجلوس وسط الرماد".
اللفظ "مسيا" و "مسيح" تعني "الممسوح" و تشير الى يسوع, ابن الله, . كلاهما "مسيا" و "مسيح" استخدمتا في العهد الجديد للاشارة الى ابن الله, الذي عينه الله الآب كملك ليحكم شعبه, و لكي يخلصهم من الخطية و الموت. . في العهد القديم, كتب الانبياء نبؤات عن المسيا مئات السنين قبل ان يأتي الى الارض. . غالبا هذا اللفظ يعني "الممسوح" و استخدم في العهد القديم للاشارة الى المسيا الذي سوف يأتي. . حقق يسوع الكثيرمن هذه النبؤات و عمل الكثير من المعجزات التي أثبتت انه هو المسيح, و بقية النبؤات سوف تتحقق عندما يعود في مجيئه الثاني. . الكلمة "مسيح" تستخدم عادة كعنوان, مثل "المسيح" و " المسيح يسوع". . "مسيح" تأتي ايضا لتكون جزء من اسمه, مثل في "يسوع المسيح".
اقتراحا الترجمة . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم بإستخدام معناه, "الممسوح" او "مخلص الله الممسوح". . الكثير من اللغات تستخدم الكلمة المترجمة التي تشبه او تنطق مثل "مسيح" او "مسيا".
وقت قليل بعد صعوده الى السماء, استخدم الناس الاسم "مسيحي" الذي يعني, " التابعين للمسيح". . كان هذا في مدينة انطاكية عندما دعي اتباع يسوع اول مرة ب "المسيحيين". . المسيحي هو الشخص الذي يؤمن ان يسوع هو ابن الله, و الذي يثق ان يسوع سوف يخلصه من خطاياه. . في وقتنا الحالي, عادة اللفظ "مسيحي" يستخدم لشخص ما يُميز بالدين المسيحي, و لكن لا يتبع يسوع حقيقة. و هذا ليس هو المقصود في الكتاب المقدس. . لان اللفظ "مسيحي "في الكتاب المقدس يشير دائما الى شخص يؤمن حقيقة بيسوع, فإن المسيحي يسمى كذلك "مؤمن".
افتراحات الترجمة . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب "تابع مسيحي" او ممكن احيانا ب "شخص مسيحي". . تأكد من ان ترجمة هذا اللفظ تكون مختلفة عن الترجمة المستخدمة لكلمة تلميذ او رسول. . كن حذرا في ترجمة هذا اللفظ ان يكون يقصد به كل شخص يؤمن بالمسيح, وليس فقط بعض المجموعات. . نأخذ بعين الاعتبار كيف تُرجم هذا اللفظ في اللغة المحلية او اللغة الوطنية.
اللفظ "مشرفٌ" يشير الى الشخص المسؤول عن عمل و رفاه الاشخاص الاخرين. . في العهد القديم, تسند للمشرف مهمة مراقبة الاعمال التي تحت اشرافه و التأكد من انها تمت بطريقة جيدة. . في العهد الجديد, يستخدم هذا اللفظ ليصف قادة الكنيسة الاولين. الذين يحرصون على الاهتمام بالاحتياجات الروحية للكنيسة, و التأكد من تلقي المؤمنين الجدد للتعليم الكتابي الصحيح. . يشير بولس الى المشرف على انه يشبه الراعي الذي يتولى رعاية المؤمنين في الكنيسة المحلية, التي هي "قطيعه". . المشرف, مثل الراعي, يحرس القطيع, يراقب و يحمي المؤمنين من التعاليم الروحية الخاطئة و من بقية التأثيرات الشريرة. . في العهد الجديد, الالفاظ "مشرف", "شيخ" و "راعي/قس" هي طرق مختلفة للاشارة الى بعض القادة الروحيين.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق اخرى لترحمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "مراقب" او "ناظر" او "مدير". . عندما يشير الى قائد لمجموعة محلية لشعب الله, يمكن ترجمة هذا اللفظ بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "ملاحظ روحي" او "شخص يهتم بالاحتياجات الروحية لمجموعة المؤمنين" او "الشخص الذي يلاحظ الاحتياجات الروحية داخل الكنيسة".
اللفظ "مشروب قوي" يشير الى مشروبات يتم تخميرها و تحتوي على الكحول داخلها. . تصنع المشروبات الكحولية اما من الحبوب او الفواكه التي تخضع لعملية التخمير. . انواع " المشروبات القوية" تشمل الخمر, خمر النخيل, بيرة, خل التفاح. في الكتاب المقدس, خمر العنب هو اكثر ما ذُكر كمشروب قوي. . الكهنة و كل من ينذر نذرا خاصا مثل "النذير" لا يسمح لهم بالشرب من المشروبات المتخمرة. . يمكن ترجمة هذا اللفظ ب, "مشروب متخمر" او "مشروب كحولي".
اللفظان "مشورة" و "نصيحة" لهما نفس المعنى و يشيران الى مساعدة شخص ما لكي يأخذ قرارا حكيما فيما يفعله اثناء تعرضه لموقف معين. "المشير" او "الناصح" الحكيم هو الشخص الذي يعطي النصيحة او المشورة لكي يساعد الشخص الاخر ليختار اختيارا صحيحا. . الملوك لديهم عادة مشيرين رسميين او مستشارون لمساعدتهم على اتخاذ القارارات في المسائل المهمة التي تؤثر على الناس الذين يحكمونهم. . قد تكون النصيحة او المشورة المقدمة غير مناسبة. يستطيع المستشارون الاشرار ان يؤثروا على الملك ليقوم بأفعال او يتخذ قرارات قد تكون ضارة له و لشعبه. . على حسب السياق, "نصيحة" او "مشورة" ممكن ان تترجم ب "مساعدة في أخذ القرار" او "تحذيرات" او "عظة" او "توجيه". . الفعل "ينصح" ممكن ان يترجم ب "يشير" او "يقدم اقتراحات" او "يحض". . ملاحظة "نصيحة" هي كلمة مختلفة عن كلمة "مجلس" التي تشير الى مجموعة من الاشخاص.
اللفظ "مصباح" بصفة عامة يشير الى شيء ينتج عنه ضوء. المصابيح المستعملة في ازمنة الكتاب المقدس كانت مصابيح زيتية. نوع المصابيح المستخدمة في ازمنة الكتاب المقدس كانت علب صغيرة بمصدر للوقود, عادة الزيت, تعطي الضوء عند اشعالها. . عادة المصباح الزيتي يصنع من قطعة واحدة من الفخار مملوء بزيت الزيتون, و يغمس داخلها فتيل يتم اشعاله. . بعض المصابيح, هي وعاء او جرة ذات شكل بيضاوي, مع نهاية واحدة مقروصة وضيقة لعقد الفتيل. . المصباح الزيتي يحمل او يوضع على معلاق و هكذا يضيء نوره كل الغرفة او البيت. . في الكتاب المقدس, تستخدم المصابيح بعدة طرق مجازية كرمز للنور و الحياة.
مصر هي البلد الذي يقع في الشمال الشرقي لافريقيا, الى الجنوب الشرقي من بلاد كنعان. المصري هو الشخص الذي ينحدر من بلاد مصر. . في الازمنة القديمة, كانت مصر بلاد ثرية وقوية. . مصر القديمة كانت مقسمة الى جزئين, مصر المنخفضة ( الجزء الشمالي الذي منه يصب نهر النيل في البحر) و مصر العليا ( الجزء الجنوبي). في العهد القديم, يُشار الى هذين الجزئين ب "مصر" و "فتروس" في لغة النص الاصلي. . العديد من المرات عندما قلّ الطعام في كنعان, انحدر الاباء الاسرائيليون الى مصر لشراء الطعام لعائلاتهم. . لعدة قرون كان الاسرائيليون عبيدا في ارض مصر. . يوسف و مريم نزلا الى مصر مع يسوع عندما كان طفلا, للهرب من هيرودس الكبير.
المصوغ هو قطعة مجوفة من الخشب, الحديد, الطين تستخدم لتشكيل مختلف الاشياء من ذهب, فضة, او اي مواد اخرى قابلة للذوبان والتشكيل بواسطة قالب. . تستخدم المصوغات لصناعة الحلي, الاطباق, اواني الطبخ, و اشياء اخرى. . في الكتاب المقدس, ذكرت المصوغات مرتبطة اساسا بتشكيل التماثيل التي تستخدم للعبادة. . تسخن المعادن على درجة حرارة جد عالية و من ثم يمكن سكبها في المصوغ. . ان يتم صياغة شيء ما هذا يعني اعطاء الشيء شكل او شبه القالب المستخدم او اعطاءه شكل خاص باستخدام اليدين.
اقتراحات الترجمة . قد يترجم هذا اللفظ ايضا ب, "يشكل" او "يكون" او "يصنع". . الكلمة "مصوغ" ممكن ان تترجم ب "تشكل" او "تكون". . الشيء "المصوغ" قد يترجم بعبارة او كلمة يكون معناها, "وعاء للتشكيل" او "طبق منحوت".
اللفظ "مصير" يشير الى ما سوف يحدث للناس مستقبلا. اذا كان شخصا ما "مخصص" لشيء ما, هذا يعني ان هذا ما سوف يفعله الشخص في المستقبل هو امر حدد من طرف الله. . عندما "يخصص" الله امة ما للغضب هذا يعني انه قرر واختار ان يعاقب هذه الامة بسبب خطاياها. . يهوذا كانت "مخصصة" للدمار, الذي يعني ان الله قرر ان يهوذا يجب ان تدمر بسبب تمردها. . لكل شخص مصير نهائي وابدي, اما في السماء او في الجحيم. . عندما قال كاتب سفر الجامعة, ان لكل الناس مصيرا واحدا, كان يقصد ان كل الناس في النهاية سوف يموتون.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. العبارة "انت مخصص للغضب" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "تقرر انك سوف تُعاقب" او "تحدد انك سوف تجرب غضبي". . التعبير المجازي, " انهم مخصصون للسيف" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "ان الله قرر انهم سوف يبادون على يد الاعداء الذين يقتلونهم بالسيوف" او "ان الله حدد ان اعداءهم سوف يقتلونهم بالسيوف". . العبارة, " انت مخصص ل", يمكن ان تترجم بإستخدام عبارة مثل, "ان الله قرر انك سوف تكون". . على حسب السياق, "مصير" يمكن ان تترجم ب "النهاية الاخيرة" او " ما سوف يحدث في النهاية" او "ما قرر الله انه سوف يحدث".
اللفظ "معاند" يستخدم لوصف الشخص او الفعل الفاسد اخلاقيا او ملتوي. اللفظ "معاند" يعني "في حالة انحراف". ان "يعاند" شيء ما يعنى ان يلتف او يلتوي عن ما هو صحيح او جيد. . يكون شخص او شيء ما معاند اذا انحرف عن ما هو صالح و جيد. . في الكتاب المقدس, تصرف بنو اسرائيل بعناد عندما عصوا اوامر الله. و غالبا ما يفعلون هذا بعبادتهم للاوثان. . كل فعل او سلوك ضد معايير الله, يعتبر عنادا. . طرق لترجمة "معاند" يمكن ان تشمل, "ملتو اخلاقيا" او "غير اخلاقي" او "الابتعاد عن سبل الله المستقيمة", على حسب السياق. . "كلام ملتوي" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "التكلم بطريقة شريرة" او "كلام مخادع" او "طريقة كلام غير اخلاقية". . "اناس معاندون" يمكن ان تصف "اناس فاسدين اخلاقيا" او "اناس يعصون امر الله باستمرار". . العبارة "يتصرفون بعناد" يمكن ان تترجم ب " السلوك بطريقة شريرة" او "فعل اشياء ضد وصايا الله" او "العيش بطريقة ترفض فيها تعاليم الله". . اللفظ "عاند" يمكن ان يترجم ب "يجعله يفسد" او "التحول الى شيء شرير".
ال "معجزة" هي شيء عجيب لا يمكن حدوثه الا بقوة الله. . امثلة على المعجزات التي عملها يسوع و تشمل تهدئة العاصفة و شفاء رجل اعمى. . تسمى المعجزات احيانا "عجائب" لانها تجعل الناس مبهورين و في حالة من التعجب. . اللفظ "عجائب" قد يشير ايضا بشكل عام الى الاظهار العجيب لقوة الله, مثل خلق السماوات و الارض. . تسمى المعجزات ايضا "ايات" لانها تستخدم كعلامات او دليل على ان الله هو القدير و له سلطة مطلقة على كل الكون. . بعض المعجزات هي اعمال فداء من طرف الله, مثلما فعل عندما خلص بني اسرائيل من العبودية في مصر و عندما انقذ دانيال من فم الاسود. . عجائب اخرى عملها الله و كانت افعال دينونة, مثلما فعل عندما ارسل الطوفان في زمن نوح و عندما اجرى الضربات المخيفة على كل بلاد مصر في زمن موسى. . الكثير من المعجزات التي عملها الله كانت شفاءات جسدية لمرضى او اقامة موتى واعادتهم الى الحياة. . ظهرت قوة الله في يسوع عندما كان يشفي المرضى, يهديء العواصف, يمشي على الماء, و يقيم اشخاصا من بين الموتى. و كانت هذه كلها معجزات. . اعطى الله ايضا القدرة لانبياء و للرسل لعمل معجزات شفاء و اشياء اخرى لا يمكن فعلها الا بقوة الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . ترجمات ممكنة ل "معجزات" او "عجائب" قد تشمل, "اشياء مستحيلة يعملها الله" او "اعمال قدرة الله" او "اعمال الله العجيبة". . التعبير الشائع "ايات و عجائب" يمكن ان يترجم ب "براهين و معجزات" او "اعمال عجائبية تثبت قوة الله" او "معجزات عجيبة تظهر كم ان الله عظيم". . ملاحظة معنى علامة معجزية يختلف عن العلامة التى تعطى كإتبات او دليل على شيء ما. لكن قد تكون لهما صلة فيما بينهما.
خلال عصور الكتاب المقدس, كانت "معصرة العنب" تعتبر خزانا كبيرا او مكانا مفتوحا يستخرج منها عصير العنب من اجل صنع الخمر. . في اسرائيل, معاصر العنب عادة ما تكون احواضا واسعة و كبيرة تحفر في الصخور الصلبة. توضع كميات من العنب على القاع المسطح للفتحة و يقوم الناس بسحق العنب بأقدامهم ليخرج منها عصير العنب. . اللفظ "معصرة عنب" يستخدم ايضا بطريقة رمزية في الكتاب المقدس كصورة لغضب الله الذي سوف يحل على الاشرار.
معكة او (مِعكة) هو احد ابناء ناحور اخو ابراهيم. اناس اخرون في العهد القديم لديهم هذا الاسم. . مدينة معكة او بيت معكة تقع اقصى شمال اسرائيل, في المنطقة التي تقيم فيها عشيرة نفتالي. . كانت مدينة مهمة و تمت مهاجمتها من طرف الاعداء مرات عديدة. . معكة هو اسم العديد من النساء, منهم ام ابشالوم ابن داود. . عزل الملك آسا جدته معكة لكي لا تصبح ملكة لانها عبدت الهة السرايا.
المعلم هو الشخص الذي يقدم للاخرين معلومات جديدة. يساعد المعلمون الناس للحصول على كل من المعرفة و المهارات. . في الكتاب المقدس, الكلمة "معلم" تستخدم بشكل خاص للاشارة الى الشخص الذي يعلم عن الله. و هي كلمة لا تشير الى معلم المدرسة. . يسمى الناس الذين يتعلمون على يد معلم ب "الطلبة" او "التلاميذ". . في بعض ترجمات الكتاب المقدس, يكبرون الحرف الاول لهذه الكلمة عندما تستخدم كلقب ليسوع.
اقتراحات الترجمة . الكلمة النستخدمة لمعلم يمكن ان تكون ترجمة مناسبة لهذا اللفظ, الا اذا كانت هذه الكلمة تشير فقط الى معلم المدرسة. . قد تكون لبعض اللغات كلمة خاصة تستخدم لمعلمي الدين, مثل "سيد" او "ربي" او "واعظ".
اللفظ "مفرز" يعني منفصل عن شيء ما لتحقيق مهمة خاصة. . بنو اسرائيل هم مفرزون لخدمة الله. . طلب الروح القدس من مؤمني انطاكية ان يفرزوا بولس و برنابا لخدمة طلب الله منهم القيام بها. . المؤمنون الذين تم "فرزهم" لخدمة الله هم "مكرسون" لتحقيق مشيئة الله. . احد معاني اللفظ "مقدس" هو ان يكون مفرزا لانتماءه الى الله و بكونه منفصلا عن طرق العالم الآثمة. . اللفظ "يقدس" يعني ان يفرز الشخص لخدمة الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق لترجمة "يفرز" قد تشمل, "ان يحدد خصيصا" او "منفصلة عنك" او "ان يؤخذ جانبا للقيام بمهمة خاصة". . ان يكون "مفرزا" يمكن ان تترجم ب "ان يكون منفصلا".
اللفظ "مقدس" يصف شيء مرتبط بعبادة الله او العبادة الوثنية. . في العهد القديم, عادة ما يستخدم اللفظ "قدّس" ليصف الركائز الحجرية او الاشياء الاخرى التي تستخدم في عبادة الالهة الغريبة. قد يترجم هذا ايضا ب "ديني". . "اغاني مقدسة" او "موسيقى مقدسة" تشير الى الموسيقى التي تعزف او تغنى لتمجيد الله. يمكن ترجمة هذا ب "موسيقى لعبادة الرب" او "ترانيم لتسبيح الله". .العبارة "واجبات مقدسة" تشير الى "واجبات دينية" او "طقوس" التي يقوم بها الكهنة لقيادة الشعب في عبادة الله. يمكن ان تشير ايضا الى الطقوس التي تُعمل من طرف الكهنة الاممين في عبادة الهتهم.
في زمن العهد الجديد, كانت مقدونية مقاطعة رومانية تقع شمال اليونان القديمة. . ذكرت بعض المدن المقدونية المهمة في الكتاب المقدس و هي بيرية, فيليبي, و تسالونيكي. . من خلال رؤيا, كلم الله بولس ان يعظ ببشارة الخلاص للناس الذين في مقدونية. . بولس ومعاونيه في الخدمة ذهبوا الى مقدونية و علموا الناس هناك عن يسوع و ساعدوا المؤمنين الجدد على النمو في ايمانهم. . في الكتاب المقدس هناك رسائل كتبها بولس الى المؤمنين في مقدونية في كل من فيليبي و تسالونيكي.
اللفظان "مقفر" و "خراب" يشيران الى منطقة مدمرة و غير آهلة بالسكان فتصبح حينئذ مهجورة. . عندما يشير الى شخص, اللفظ "كئيب" يصف حالة الخراب, الوحدة, الحزن. . اللفظ "خراب" هو حالة او ضرف لكائن مهجور. . اذا كان حقلا ينتج المحاصيل مقفرا, هذا يعني ان شيء ما خرّب المحاصيل, مثل حشرات او احد الجيوش الغازية. . " منطقة مقفرة" يشير الى مساحة من الارض التي يعيش فيها عدد قليل من الناس بسبب قلة المحاصيل او اي نباتات اخرى تنمو هناك. . "الارض المقفرة" او "البرية" هي عادة المكان الذي يعيش فيه المنبوذون ( مثل البرص) و الحيوانات الخطيرة. . ان مدينة " حل بها الخراب" هذا يعني ان مبانيها و ثرواتها خُربت او سُرقت, و قُتل شعبها او سُبي. هذه المدينة تصبح "فارغة" و "مهجورة". هذا يشبه لمعنى "دمّر" او "خُرب" لكن مع التأكيد اكثر على الخلاء. . على حسب السياق هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب "محطم" او "خرِب" او "قفر" او "وحيد و منبوذ" او "مهجور".
العبارة "كما هو مكتوب" او "مكتوب" ذكرت بشكل متكرر في العهد الجديد و عادة ما تشير الى وصايا او نبوؤات كتبت في الكتابات العبرية المقدسة. . احيانا "كما هو مكتوب" تشير الى ما كتب في شريعة موسى. . احيانا تكون اقتباسا مما كتبه احد الانبياء في العهد القديم. . قد يترجم هذا ب: "كما هو مكتوب في شريعة موسى" او "كما كتب الانبياء منذ فترة طويلة" او "ما قيل في شريعة الله التي كتبها موسى منذ فترة طويلة". . خيار اخر هو تركها كما هي "كما هو مكتوب" و اضافة حاشية تشرح المقصود منه.
مكرس يعني تخصيص شيء ما او شخص ما لخدمة الله. الشخص او الشيء المكرس يعتبر مقدس و مفرز لله. . معني هذا اللفظ يشبه ل "تقديس" او "جعله مقدس", لكن مع اضافة معنى انه مفرز لخدمة الله. . الاشياء المكرسة لله تشمل الحيوانات المقدمة للذبيحة, مذبح المحرقة, و خيمة الشهادة. . الاشخاص المكرسون لله هم: الكهنة, شعب اسرائيل, و الابن البكر الذكر. . في بعض الاحيان الكلمة "مكرس" لها معني مشابه ل "طاهر", و خصوصا اذا تعلق الامر بتحضير الشعب او الاشياء لخدمة الله لذا فهم يتطهرون لكي يكونوا مقبولين لديه. اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق ترجمة "مكرس" ممكن ان تشمل, "مفرز لخدمة الله" او "مطهر لخدمة الله" . مع الاخذ بعين الاعتبار كيفية ترجمة الالفاظ "مقدس" و "مطهر".
اللفظ "مكرهة" يصف شيء ما يجب ان يكون مكروها و مرفوضا. ان "تبغض" شيء ما يعني ان تكرهه بقوة. . غالبا ما يتكلم الكتاب المقدس على بغضة الشر, هذا يعني كره الشر و رفضه. . يستخدم الله الكلمة "مكرهة" ليصف الممارسات الشريرة لهؤلاء الذين يعبدون الاوثان. . اُمر بنو اسرائيل ان "يبغضوا" الاعمال النجسة و الغير اخلاقية التي تمارسها بعض الشعوب المجاورة. . يسمي الله كل الافعال الجنسية الخاطئة "مكرهة". . الشعوذة, السحر, تقديم الاطفال كذبائح هي كلها "مكرهة" عند الله. . اللفظ "يبغض" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "يرفض بشدة" او "يكره" او "ينظر اليها على انها شريرة جدا". . اللفظ "مكرهة" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "شر فظيع" او "قبيح" او "مستحق الرفض". . عندما تنطبق على الصالحين "مكرهة ل" الاشرار, هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب "تعتبر غير مرغوب فيه جدا ل" او "كريه ل " او "مرفوض من". . اخبر الله بني اسرائيل ان " يبغضوا" بعض انواع الحيوانات التي صرح الله انها "غيرطاهرة" و غير جيدة للاكل. هذا ممكن ايضا ان يترجم ب "يكره بقوة" او "يرفض" او "يرى انها غير مقبولة".
"المكيال" هو جسم مُعلّم يتم اختياره من بين اشياء اخرى مشابهة له كطريقة يتم بها قياس شيء ما. "إلقاء قرعة" يشير الى قذف شيء معين على الارض او على اي مساحة اخرى. . عادة ما تكون المكاييل عبارة عن حجارة صغيرة معلمة او قطع مكسورة من الفخار. . في بعض الثقافات "سحب" او "القاء" القرعة يتم باستخدام حزمة من القش. يمسك احدهم الحزمة حيث لا يمكنه رؤية كم يبعد عنه الاخرون. و اي شخص يلتقط الحزمة و الشخص الذي يحصل على الحزمة الاصغر او الاكبر يكون هو الشخص الذي يتم اختياره. . ممارسة إلقاء القرعة كانت تستخدم من طرف بني اسرائيل لمعرفة ما يطلبه الله منهم. . في زمن زكريا و اليصابات, كانت تستخدم ايضا لاختيار اي كاهن سيقوم بمهمة الخدمة في الهيكل في وقت معين. . الجنود الذين صلبوا يسوع ألقوا قرعة فيما بينهم ليتم تحديد الشخص الذي يمكنه اخذ رداء يسوع. . العبارة "إلقاء القرعة" يمكن ان تترجم ب "قذف القرعة" او "رسم القرعة". تأكد من ان ترجمة "قرعة" لا تفهم كأنها إلقاء الكثير على مسافة واسعة. . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "مكيال" يمكن ايضا ان تترجم ب "حجر مُعَلم" او "قطعة فخار" او "عصا" او "حزمة". . في القرار الذي يتم عن طريق "القرعة" هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, "برسم ( او إلقاء) القرعة".
ملاخي هو احد انبياء الله الى مملكة يهوذا. عاش في الفترة التي سبقت مجيء المسيح على الارض ب 500 سنة. . تنبأ ملاخي خلال الفترة التي تمت فيها اعادة بناء الهيكل بعد الرجوع من السبي البابلي. . عزرا و نحميا عاشا في نفس الفترة مع ملاخي. . سفر ملاخي هو اخر اسفار العهد القديم. . مثل كل انبياء العهد القديم, حث ملاخي الشعب على التوبة عن خطاياهم و الرجوع الى عبادة الرب.
الملاك هو روح قوي خلقه الله. الملائكة موجودة لكي تخدم الله بعمل كل ما يأمرها به. اللفظ "رئيس الملائكة" يشير الى الملاك الذي يحكم او يقود كل الملائكة الاخرين. . الكلمة "ملاك" لغويا تعني " رسول". . اللفظ "رئيس الملائكة"لغويا تعني "الرسول الرئيس". الملاك الوحيد الذي يُشار اليه في الكتاب المقدس على انه "رئيس الملائكة" هو ميخائيل. . في الكتاب المقدس, الملائكة تأتي برسائل من عند الله الى الناس. هذه الرسائل تتضمن توجيهات حول ما يريد الله من الناس ان يفعلوه. . الملائكة كذلك تُخبر الناسبالاحداث التي ستحدث في المستقبل او التي حدثت في السابق. . الملائكة لديها سلطة من الله كممثلين له و في بعض الاحيان في الكتاب المقدس يتكلم الملائكة وكأن الله نفسه هو المتكلم. . طريقة اخرى يخدم بها الملائكة الله هي بحماية و تقوية الناس. . العبارة الخاصة " ملاك الرب" تحمل اكثر من معنى: 1) ممكن ان تعني "الملاك الذي يمثل الرب" او "الرسول الذي يخدم الرب". 2) ممكن ان تشير الى الرب نفسه, الذي يظهر مثل ملاك يتكلم مع شخص. كل من هذين المعنيين يشرح استخدام الملاك ل "انا" اذا كان الرب نفشه هو الذي يتكلم. اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق ترجمة " ملاك" يمكن ان تشمل, "مرسل من طرف الله" او "خادم الله السماوي" او " روح الله المرسل". . اللفظ" رئيس الملائكة" ممكن ان يترجمب "رئيس الملائكة" او " الملاك المتحكم" او "قائد الملائكة". . يُأخذ بعين الاعتبار كيفية ترجمة هذه الالفاظ في اللغة الوطنية او في اللغة المحلية. . العبارة "ملاك الرب" يمكن ان تترجم باستعمال الكلمات "ملاك" و " الرب" الذي يسمح بتفسيرات مختلفة عن هذه العبارة. يمكن للترجمات ان تتضمن, "ملاك من الرب" او "ملاك مرسل من طرف الرب" او " الرب الذي ظهر كملاك".
اللفظ "ملجأ" يشير الى مكان او ضروف الامان و الحماية. ال "مأوى" يشير الى الهيكل المادي الذي يحمي من العاصفة او من الخطر. . في الكتاب المقدس, يشار الى الله دائما على انه ملجأ حيث يكون شعبه آمنا, محميا, يُعتنى به. . اللفظ, "مدينة الملجأ" في العهد القديم يشير الى بعض المدن اين يمكن للشخص الذي يقتل شخصا اخر دون قصد ان يلتجأ هربا من انتقام ولي الدم. . ال "مأوى" عادة ما يكون هيكلا ماديا مثل بناية او سقف توفر الحماية للاشخاص او للحيوانات. . في بعض الاحيان "مأوى" يعني "حماية" مثل ما قال لوط بأن ضيفيه هما "تحت ظل سقفه". كان يقصد انهما في امان لانهما داخل بيته.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "ملجأ" يمكن ان يترجم ب "مكان آمن" او "مكان الحماية". . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "مأوى" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "شيء يحمي" او "حماية" او "مكان للحماية". . اذا كان يشير الى هيكل مادي, "مأوى" يمكن ان تترجم ب "بناء للحماية". . العبارة "في مأوى آمن" يمكن ان تترجم ب "في مكان آمن" او "في مكان يكون فيه آمن". . ان "يجد مأوى" او "يـتخذ مأوى" او "يتخذ ملجأ" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "يجد مكانا للأمان" او "يضع نفسه في مكان محمي".
اللفظ "ملك" يشير الى رجل الذي يعتبر الحاكم الاعلى لمدينة, مقاطعة, دولة. . يختار الملك عادة لعلاقة عائلته السابقة بالحكم. . عندما يموت الملك, غالبا فان ابنه الاكبر يصبح الملك الاتي. . في الازمنة الغابرة, الملك له مطلق السلطة على الشعب في مملكته. . نادرا ما يستخدم اللفظ "ملك" للاشارة الى شخص لم يكن بالحقيقة ملكا. مثل "الملك هيرودس" في العهد الجديد. . في الكتاب المقدس, تتم الاشارة الى الله على انه الملك الذي يحكم على شعبه. . "ملكوت الله" يشير الى مُلك الله على شعبه. . يدعى يسوع "ملك اليهود", "ملك اسرائيل", و "ملك الملوك". . عندما يعود يسوع, سوف يكون ملكا على كل العالم. . يمكن ان يترجم هذا اللفظ ب, "القائد الاعلى" او " القائد المطلق" او "الحاكم ذو السيادة". . العبارة "ملك الملوك" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الملك الذي يحكم على كل الملوك الاخرين" او "الحاكم الاعلى الذي له سلطة على كل الحكام الاخرين".
اللفظ, "ملك اليهود" هو لقب يشير الى يسوع, المسيا. . اول مرة ذكر فيها الكتاب المقدس هذا اللفظ كانت من طرف رجل حكيم من المجوس سافر الى بيت لحم لكي يرى الطفل الذي كان "ملك اليهود". . اعلن الملاك لمريم ان ابنها, الذي من نسل الملك داود, سوف يكون الملك الذي يملك الى الابد. . قبل ان يصلب يسوع, بسخرية دعى الجنود الرومان يسوع ب "ملك اليهود". هذا اللقب ايضا كتب على لوحة من الخشب و سمرت اعلى صليب يسوع. . حقا يسوع هو ملك اليهود و هو الملك على كل الخليقة.
اقتراحات الترجمة
.اللفظ "ملك اليهود" ممكن ان يترجم ب "ملك على اليهود" او "الملك الذي يملك على اليهود" او " حاكم اليهود الاعلى". . تحقق من العبارة "ملك ل" كيف تمت ترجمتها في اماكن اخرى.
الملكة هي اما ان تكون الانثى التي تحكم بلد ما او زوجة الملك. . اصبحت استير ملكة للامبراطورية الفارسية عندما تزوجت الملك احشيوروش. . الملكة ايزابل هي الزوجة الشريرة للملك احاب. . ملكة سبأ هي ملكة مشهورة جاءت لزيارة الملك سليمان. . اللفظ "الملكة الام" عادة يشير الى ام او جدة الملك الحاكم او ارملة الملك السابق. الملكة الام لها تأثير كبير, مثلما هو ظاهر في حالة عثليا التي أثرت على الشعب و قادته الى عبادة الاوثان
الملكوت هي جماعة من الناس يحكمها ملك. و يشير ايضا الى مملكة او الى مناطق سياسية التي يحكمها ملك او حكام اخرون و لهم سيطرة و سلطة عليها. . يمكن للملكوت ان يكون بأي حجم جغرافيا. يمكن للملك ان يحكم على امة او دولة او فقط مدينة واحدة. . اللفظ "ملكوت" ممكن ان يشير ايضا الى ملك روحي او سلطة, مثل اللفظ "ملكوت الله". . الله هو ملك على كل الخليقة, لكن اللفظ "ملكوت الله" بصفة خاصة يشير الى ملك الله و سيادته على الناس الذين امنوا بالمسيح و الذين خضعوا لسلطانه. . الكتاب المقدس يتكلم ايضا عن امتلاك الشيطان ل "ملكوت" و الذي يملك عليه مؤقتا على بعض الاشياء على هذه الارض. ملكوته شرير و يشار اليه ب "الظلام".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. عندما يشير الى مملكة مادية التي يحكمها ملك اللفظ "ملكوت" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "دولة".
اللفظين "ملكوت الله" و "ملكوت السماوات" كلاهما يشير الى مُلك الله و سيادته على شعبه و على كل الخليقة. . عادة ما يستخدم اليهود اللفظ "سماء" للاشارة الى الله, لتجنب نطق اسمه مباشرة. . في العهد الجديد, كتب متى, في اشارته الى ملكوت الله "ملكوت السماوات", ربما لانه يخاطب اليهود. . ملكوت الله يشير الى الملك الروحي لله على شعبه و ايضا الملك في العالم المادي. . انبياء العهد القديم قالوا ان الله سوف يقيم المسيا لكي يحكم بالعدل. يسوع, ابن الله, هو المسيا الذي سوف يملك في ملكوت الله الى الابد.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, "ملكوت الله" ممكن ان يترجم ب "حكم الله".
المصطلح "ملكي" يصف الاشخاص و الاشياء المرتبطة بملك او بملكة. . امثلة عن اشياء يمكن ان ندعوها "ملكية" تشمل ثياب الملك, القصر,العرش, او التاج. . الملك او الملكة عادة يعيشون في قصر ملكي. . يلبس الملك ملابس خاصة, احيانا تسمى "اردية ملكية". غالبا ما تكون اردية الملك ملونة بالارجواني, الذي يعتبر نوعا باهضا من الاصبغة النادرة. . في العهد الجديد, المؤمنون بيسوع يدعون "سلالة كهنة ملوكية". طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا قد تشمل, "الكهنة الذين يخدمون الله الملك" او "مدعوون ليكونوا كهنة لله الملك". . اللفظ "ملكي" يمكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "ينتمي للملك".
خلال الفترة التي عاش فيها ابراهيم, كان ملكي صادق ملكا على مدينة السلام ( "اورشليم" لاحقا). . معنى اسم ملكي صادق, "ملك العدل" و لقبه هو "ملك السلام" و الذي يعني ملك للسلام. . و سمي ايضا "كاهن الله العلي". . اول ذكر لملكي صادق في الكتاب المقدس كان عندما قدم لابراهيم خبزا و خمرا بعدما انقذ ابراهيم ابن اخيه لوط من الاسر من يد ملوك اقوياء. اعطى ابراهيم لملكي صادق عشر الغنيمة التي اغتنمها من انتصاره. . في العهد الجديد, وصف ملكي صادق انه بدون اب و لا ام. و سمي كاهنا و ملكا يملك الى الابد. . العهد الجديد ايضا يخبرنا ان يسوع كاهن على رتبة "ملكي صادق".لم ينحدر يسوع من نسل لاوي المخصص للكهنوت. كهنوته كان مباشرة من عند الله, مثلما كان كهنوت ملكي صادق. . على اساس هذه المواصفات التي اعطيت له في الكتاب المقدس, كان ملكي صادق كاهن بشري تم اختياره ايضا من طرف الله ليكون رمزا ليسوع, الملك الازلي للسلام و العدل و كاهننا الاعظم و الاسمى.
اللفظ "ممتليء بالروح القدس" هو تعبير مجازي يعني ان الروح القدس يُمكن الشخص لعمل مشيئة الله. . التعبير "ممتليء ب" هو تعبير يعني عادة "خاضع لسيطرة". . يمتليء الناس "بالروح" عندما يتبعون قيادة الروح القدس و يعتمدون عليه بالكامل لمساعدتهم لعمل ارادة الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب , "يتقوى بالروح القدس" او " خاضع لقيادة الروح القدس". لكن يجب ان لا يبدو كما لو ان الروح القدس يُجبر الشخص على عمل شيء ما. . جملة مثل " مملوء بالروح القدس" ممكن ان تترجم ب, " يعيش بشكل كامل بقوة الروح القدس" او "هو منقاد بالكامل بالروح القدس". . هذا اللفظ شبيه في المعنى للتعبير "منقاد بالروح", لكن " مملوء بالروح" تأكد الاكتمال الذي به يسمح الشخص للروح القدس ان يؤثر على حياته.اذا هناك تعبيرين يجب ان يترجما بطريقة مختلفة, اذا كان ممكنا.
مدينة ممفيس كانت عاصمة مصر القديمة. تمتد على طول نهر النيل. . تقع ممفيس في مصر السفلى, بالتحديد جنوب دلتا النيل, حيث التربة خصبة جدا و المحاصيل وفيرة. . تربتها الخصبة و موقعها الهام بين مصر السفلى و العليا جعل من ممفيس مدينة رائدة في التجارة.
اللفظ "مملكة اسرائيل" يشير الى الجزء الشمالي من امة اسرائيل عندما انقسمت العشائر الاثنى عشر الى مملكتين بعد موت سليمان. . مملكة اسرائيل في الشمال تتكون من عشرة عشائر و مملكة يهوذا في الجنوب تتكون من عشيرتين. . عاصمة مملكة اسرائيل هي السامرة. و تقع على بعد 50 كيلومتر من اورشليم, عاصمة يهوذا. . كل ملوك مملكة اسرائيل كانوا اشرارا. و اثروا على الشعب لعبادة الالهة الوثنية المزيفة. . ارسل الله الاشوريين لمهاجمة مملكة اسرائيل. و الكثير من بني اسرائيل تم اسرهم و اخذوا بعيدا ليعيشوا في اشورية. . احضر الاشوريون الغرباء ليعيشوا بين بقية الشعب الذي كان في اسرائيل. هؤلاء الغرباء تزوجوا بالاسرائيليات, و النسل المنحدر منهم هم الشعب السامري.
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "منارة" بصفة عامة يشير الى هيكل يوضع عليه مصباح بهدف توفير الضوء في الغرفة. . المنارة البسيطة عادة تحمل مصباح واحد و تصنع من الطين, الخشب, او المعدن ( مثل البرونز, الفضة, او الذهب). . في اورشليم في الهيكل يوجد منارة ذهبية خاصة لها سبعة سرج تحمل سبع مصابيح.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. هذا اللفظ قد يترجم ايضا ب, "قاعدة مصباح" او "هيكل لحمل المصباح" او "حامل المصباح". . بالنسبة لمنارة الهيكل, ممكن ان تترجم ب, "منارة ذات المصابيح السبعة" او "القاعدة الذهبية ذات المصابيح السبعة". . سيكون من المفيد في الترجمة اضافة صورة بسيطة لمنارة و سبع السرج للمقاطع ذات الصلة.
اللفظ "منافق" يشير الى الشخص الذي يفعل اشياء تبدو ضاهريا صالحة, و لكن في الحقيقة هي افعال شريرة. اللفظ "نفاق" تشير الى سلوك من يخدع الناس باعتقادهم ان هذا الشخص هو شخص صالح. . المنافقون يريد ان يراهم الناس و هم يفعلون الاشياء الجيدة لكي يعتقدوا انهم اناس صالحون. . عادة ما ينتقد المنافق الناس الاخرين لفعلهم اشياء خاطئة هم بدورهم يفعلونها. . دعى يسوع الفريسيين بالمنافقين لانهم يفعلون اشياء دينية بلبسهم لباس معين واكلهم لمأكولات معينة, و لكنهم ليسوا لطفاء و غير منصفين مع الناس الاخرين. . يشير المنافق الى اخطاء الاخرين, و لا يعترف بخطاياه الشخصية.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. بعض اللغات لديها تعبير مثل "ذو وجهين" الذي يشير الى الشخص المنافق او الى افعاله. . طرق اخرى لترجمة "منافق" ممكن ان تشمل, "كذّاب" او "مدّعي" او "متكبر, شخص مخادع". . اللفظ "نفاق" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "خداع" او "اعمال زائفة" او "تظاهر".
يوجد خمسة رجال يحملون اسم منسى في العهد القديم: . منسى هو اسم الابن البكر ليوسف. . كل من منسى و اخوه الاصغر افرايم تم تبنيهما من طرف والد يوسف. يعقوب الذي اعطى لنسليهما ان يكون من ضمن عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثني عشر. . ذرية منسى شكلت واحدة من عشائر بني اسرائيل. . عشيرة منسى كانت تدعى عادة "نصف سبط منسى" لان جزء فقط من السبط استوطن في ارض كنعان, في الضفة الغربية لنهر الاردن. الجزء الاخر من السبط امتلك في الجزء الشرقي من الاردن. . واحد من ملوك يهوذا كان ايضا اسمه منسى. . الملك منسى كان ملك شرير وقدم ابنه الوحيد تقدمة محرقة للاوثان. . عاقب الله الملك منسى بأن سمح لجيش لعدو بالقبض عليه. رجع منسى للرب و هدم مذابح السرايا اين كانت تعبد الاوثان. . رجلين يحملان اسم منسى عاشا خلال الفترة التي عاش فيها عزرا. هذان الرجلان طلبا الانفصال عن الزوجات اللواتي من الامم, واللواتي جررنهم لعبادة الاوثان. . منسى اخر هو جد احد الدانيين الذين كانوا كهنة للاوثان.
المن هو اكل ابيض شبيه بالحبوب اعطاه الله لبني اسرائيل ليكون طعاما لهم مدة اربعين سنة زمن عبورهم في البرية بعد خروجهم من ارض مصر. . المن يشبه رقائق بيضاء التي تظهر كل صباح على الارض تحت الندى. و هو حلو المذاق مثل العسل. . يجمع بني اسرائيل المن كل يوم ماعدا يوم السبت. . في اليوم الذي يسبق السبت, امر الله بني اسرائيل ان يجمعوا ضعف الكمية المعتادة من المن و هذا لكي لا يجمعوا في يوم راحتهم. . الكلمة "من" تعني "ما هو هذا؟". . في الكتاب المقدس, يشار الى المن ايضا على انه "خبز من السماء" او "بزر من السماء".
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ يمكن ان تشمل, "رقائق اكل رفيعة بيضاء" او "طعام من السماء". . الاخذ بعين الاعتبار كيف ترجمت هذه الكلمة في اللغة المحلية او الوطنية.
اللفظ "مهلك" حرفيا يعني, "الشخص الذي يدمر". . هذا اللفظ يستخدم عادة في العهد القديم كإشارة عامة لأي كان شخص يُهلك الناس الاخرين, مثل جيش من الغزاة. . عندما ارسل الله الملاك لكي يقتل كل مولود بكر من الذكور في مصر, اُشير الى هذا الملاك على انه, "مهلك الابكار". هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, "الذي (او الملاك) يقتل ابكار الذكور". . في سفر الرؤيا فيما يخص نهاية الازمنة, الشيطان او بعض الارواح الشريرة الاخرى يسمون "المهلك" وهو "الذي يهلك" لان هدفه تدمير وتخريب اي شيء خلقه الله.
موآب هو ابن لوط من ابنته الكبرى. و اصبح اسم الارض التي سكنها هو وعائلته. اللفظ "موآبي" يشير الى الشخص الذي ينحدر من موآب او الذي يسكن في ارض موآب. . تقع بلاد موآب الى شرق البحر الميت. . موآب تقع في الشرق الجنوبي من مدينة بيت لحم اين سكنت نعمي و عائلتها. . كانت راعوث في بيت لحم تدعى ب "الموآبية" لانها امرأة من ارض موآب. يمكن ترجمة هذا اللفظ ايضا ب, "المرأة الموآبية" او "امرأة من موآب".
المواطن هو الشخص الذي يعيش في مدينة, بلد, او مملكة محددة. و تشير بالخصوص الى الشخص المعترف به رسميا كمقيم قانوني في ذلك المكان. . على حسب السياق, ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب " ساكن" او " مقيم رسمي". . المواطن ممكن ان يعيش في منطقة تعتبر جزءا من مملكة كبيرة او امبراطورية التي يحكمها ملك, امبراطور, او حاكم آخر. مثلا, بولس كان مواطن من الامبراطورية الرومانية, التي تتكون من الكثير من المقاطعات, بولس عاش في واحدة من هذه المقاطعات. . في المعنى المجازي, المؤمنون بيسوع يدعون " مواطنون" سماويون بالمعنى انهم سيعيشون هناك يوما ما. مثل مواطن في بلد ما, المسيحيون ينتمون الى ملكوت الله.
يشير هذا اللفظ الى الى كل من الموت الجسدي و الروحي. جسديا يشير الى توقف الجسم المادي للشخص عن الحياة. روحيا, الى انفصال الخطاة عن الله القدوس بسبب خطاياهم.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. لترجمة هذا اللفظ, من الافضل استخدام الكلمة او العبارة اليومية, و العادية التي تشير الى الموت في اللغة المستهدفة. . في بعض اللغات, "الموت" ممكن ان تعبر عنها ب "ان لا يعيش". اللفظ "ميت" ممكن ان تترجم ب "غير حي" او " ليس فيه اي حياة" او "لا يعيش". . العديد من اللغات تستخدم المعنى المجازي لوصف الموت, مثل "زال" بالانجليزية. و مع ذلك في الكتاب المقدس من الافضل استخدام اكثر كلمة مباشرة للموت التي تستخدم في اللغة اليومية. . في الكتاب المقدس, الحياة الجسدية و الموت عادة ما تقارن بالحياة الروحية و الموت. انه من المهم خلال الترجمة استخدام نفس الكلمة او العبارة لكليهما الموت الجسدي و الموت الروحي. . في بعض اللغات من الممكن ان يكون اكثر وضوحا او نقول "الموت الروحي" عندما يقصد هذا المعنى في السياق. ربما يجد بعض المترجمين انه من الافضل القول "الموت الجسدي" في السياقات التي يتم فيها مقابلتها بالموت الروحي. . التعبير, "الموتى" هو صفة اسمية تشير الى الناس الذين ماتوا. بعض اللغات تترجم هذا ب, "الناس الموتى" او " الناس الذين ماتوا".
موسى هو نبي و قائد لشعب اسرائيل لمدة 40 سنة. . عندما كان موسى رضيعا, وضعه والداه في سنط على ضفاف نهر النيل و ذلك لاخفاءه عن فرعون مصر. و كانت اخته مريم تراقبه هناك. نجى موسى عندما وجدته ابنة فرعون و اخذته الى القصر و ربته مثل ابنها. . اختار الله موسى لكي ينقذ بني اسرائيل من العبودية في مصر و قادهم الى ارض الموعد. . بعد ذلك خرج بنو اسرائيل من مصر و تاهوا في البرية, اعطى الله لموسى لوحي الشريعة و قد كتب عليهما الوصايا العشر. . في اخر ايامه رأى موسى ارض الموعد, و لكنه لم يدخل اليها لانه عصى الله.
اللفظ "موطيء القدمين" يشير الى الشيء الذي يضع عليه الشخص قدميه, عادة ليريحهما من الجلوس. لهذا اللفظ ايضا ااستخدامات مجازية تعني الخضوع و الاذلال. . الناس في زمن الكتاب المقدس يعتبرون القدم الجزء الاقل كرامة في الجسم. اذا "موطيء القدمين"هو الاقل شرف لان القدم توضع عليه. . عندما قال الله "سأضع اعدائي موطيء قدمي" انه يعلن القوة, الهيمنة, و الانتصار على الشعوب التي تمردت عليه. سوف يوضعون و يتذللون الى درجة الخضوع لمشيئة الله. . ان "يعبد عند موطيء قدمي الله" يعني الانحناء سجودا لعبادته بعد ان يجلس على عرشه. هذا ايضا يبين التواضع والخضوع لله. . يشير داود الى الهيكل على انه موطيء قدمي الله. هذا يشير الى سلطته الكاملة اتجاه شعبه. و هذا يصور ان الله هو الملك على عرشه, ورجليه تستريح في موطيء قدميه, كل هذا يمثل الخضوع له.
مولك هو اسم واحد من الالهة الوثنية التي عبدها الكنعانيون. تهجئة اخرى لمولك هي "مولوخ". . الشعوب التي عبدت مولك قاموا بتقديم ابناءهم ذبيحة له طريق احراقهم بالنار. . بعض من بني اسرائيل ايضا عبدوا مولك بدل الاله الرب الحي الحقيقي. وقد تبعوا هذه الممارسات الوثنية لعبادة مولك, بما في ذلك تقديم ابناءهم كذبائح له.
اللفظ "مولود ثانية" استعمل اولا من طرف يسوع ليشرح ما يعني بالنسبة لله ان يغير شخص من كونه ميت روحيا الى شخص حي روحيا. اللفظ "مولود من الله" و"مولود من الروح" يشير كذلك الى شخص اعطيت له حياة روحية جديدة. . كل البشر ولدوا ميتين روحيا و اعطيت لهم "ولادة جديدة" عندما قبلوا يسوع المسيح كمخلص لهم. . في وقت الولادة الروحية الجديدة, يبدأ روح الله يحيا في المؤمن الجديد و يقويه لكي ينتج ثمار روحية جيدة في حياته. . انه عمل الاهي الذي يجعل الشخص يولد من جديد و يصبح ابنا له. اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق اخرى لترجمة "الولادة الجديدة" ممكن ان تشمل, " وٌلد من جديد" او "الولادة الروحية". . من الافضل ترجمة هذه الكلمة حرفيا و استعمال الكلمة العادية في اللغة التي تستعمل للدلالة على انه اصبح مولودا. . اللفظ "ولادة جديدة" ممكن ان يترجم ب "ولادة روحية". . العبارة "مولود من الله" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "سبب الله ان تكون له حياة جديدة مثل الطفل المولود حديثا". او " اعطيت له حياة جديدة من عند الله". . بنفس الطريقة, "مولود من الروح" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "اعطيت له حياة جديدة من طرف الروح القدس" او "بقوة من الروح القدس اصبح ابن لله" او " سبب الروح القدس ان تكون له حياة جديدة مثل الطفل المولود حديثا".
ميخا هو نبي من يهوذا في الفترة حوالي 700 سنة قبل الميلاد, في زمن خدمة النبي اشعياء في يهوذا. رجل اخر يحمل اسم ميخا عاش في زمن القضاة. . سفر ميخا هو تقريبا في نهاية العهد القديم. . تنبأ ميخا بخراب السامرةعلى يد الاشوريين. . وبخ ميخا شعب يهوذا على عصيانهم لله و حذرهم من هجوم الاعداء. . انتهت هذه النبوءة برجاء في الله, بأنه امين و سينقذ شعبه. . في كتاب القضاة قصة عن رجل اسمه ميخا عاش في افرايم و صنع له تمثالا من الفضة. واحضر شابا من اللاوئين لكي يعيش هناك و يصبح كاهنا له, غير ان الدانيين سرقوا التمثال و اخذوا الكاهن معه. و استقروا في مدينة لايش و نصبوا هناك تمثال الفضة و عبدوه.
ميخائيل هو رئيس لكل ملائكة الله, وهو الملاك الوحيد الذي تمت الاشارة له على انه "رئيس جند" الله. . اللفظ "رئيس جند" لغويا تعني "رئيس الملائكة" او "قائد الملائكة". . ميخائيل هو محارب يحارب اعداء الله و يحمي شعب الله. . قاد بني اسرائيل للقتال ضد جيش فارس. و في نهاية الزمان سوف يقود جيوش بني اسرائيل ضد قوى الشر, كما تنبأ النبي دانيال. . هناك العديد من الرجال في الكتاب المقدس يحملون اسم ميخائيل. و العديد من الرجال تمت الاشارة اليهم على انهم "ابن ميخائيل".
ميشائيل هو اسم لثلاث رجال من العهد القديم. . احدهم هو ميشائيل ابن عم هارون. عندما امات الله ابني هارون لدى تقريبهما لنار غريبة امام الرب على خلاف ما امرهم به, ميشائيل و اخوه اوكلت لهما مهمة الاهتمام بجسد الميتين لرفعها و اخراجها خارج المحلة. . رجل اخر يحمل اسم ميشائيل وقف بجانب عزرا عندما كان يتلو على مسامع الشعب مخطوطة الشريعة التي تم العثور عليها. . في الفترة التي كان فيها بنو اسرائيل في السبي في بابل. أُخذ شاب اسمه ميشائيل الى السبي لكي يعيش في بابل, و اعطاه البابليين اسم, "ميشخ" هو و مرافقيه عزريا (شدرخ) و حنانيا (عبدناغو), رفضوا السجود لتمثال الملك و أُلقي بهم في اتون النار.
اللفظ "ميّز" يعنى ان يكون قادرا على فهم شيء ما, و بالخصوص ان يكون قادرا على معرفة ان كان شيء ما صحيحا ام خاطئا. . اللفظ "تمييز" يشير الى فهم و اتخاذ قرار حكيم في بعض المسائل. . يعني ان يملك الحكمة و حكم جيد.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, "يميز" ممكن ان تترجم ب "يفهم" او " يعرف الفرق بين" او " التفريق بين الخير والشر" او "يحكم حكما صحيحا على " او "ادراك الصح من الخطأ". . "التمييز" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الفهم" او "القدرة على التفريق بين الخير والشر".
اللفظ "مجدَ" يعني ان يُظهر و ان يقول عن شيء ما او شخص ما كم هو عظيم و مهم. المعنى الحرفي "يعطي المجد". . يستطيع الناس ان يمجدوا الله بالتحدث عن الاشياء الرائعة التي عملها. . و يستطيعون ايضا تمجيد الله بأن يحيوا حياة تكرم اسمه و تظهر كم هو عظيم و رائع. . عندما يقول الكتاب المقدس ان الله يمجد نفسه, هذا يعني انه يكشف للناس عجيب عظمته, من خلال المعجزات. . الله الآب سوف يمجد الله الابن بأن يكشف للناس كمال الابن, روعته, و عظمته. . كل المؤمنون بالمسيح سوف يُمجدون معه. عندما يقامون الى الحياة, سوف يتغيرون ليعكسوا مجده و يظهرون نعمته الى كل الخليقة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يترجم ب, "يعطي المجد ل" او "يقدم المجد ل" او "يجعل عظمته تظهر". . العبارة "مجدوا الله" ممكن ان تترجم ب" سبحوا الله" او "تكلموا بعظمة عن الله" او "اظهروا كم ان الله عظيم" او "اكرموا الله".
اللفظ "مُلك" يعني ان يحكم كملك على شعب دولة معينة او مملكة. مُلك الملك هي الفترة الزمنية التي حكم فيها هذا الملك. . اللفظ "مُلك" يشير ايضا الى مُلك الله على كل الكون. . سمح الله للحكام البشريين ان يملكوا على اسرائيل عندما رفضوه كملك عليهم. . عندما يعود يسوع المسيح, سوف يملك الى ما لا نهاية على كل العالم و سيملك معه ايضا المؤمنون به. . هذا اللفظ يمكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "الحاكم المطلق" او "يملك كملك" او "يحكم كملك".
ناثان هو نبي مخلص لله عاش خلال الفترة التي كان فيها داود ملكا على اسرائيل. . ارسل الله ناثان لمواجهة داود بعدما اخطأ داود في حق اوريا. . وبخ ناثان داود, رغم ان داود كان ملكا. . تاب داود عن خطأه بعد مواجهة ناثان له.
ناحور هو اسم لرجلين من اقرباء ابراهيم: جده و اخوه. . ناحور اخو ابراهيم هو جد رفقة زوجة اسحاق. . العبارة "مدينة ناحور" قد تعني, "المدينة المسماة ناحور" او "المدينة التي سكن فيها ناحور" او "مدينة ناحور".
ناحوم هو نبي تنبأ خلال فترة حكم الملك الشرير منسى على مملكة يهوذا. . ناحوم هو من مدينة ألقوش, على بعد 20 كيلومتر من اورشليم. . سفر العهد القديم ناحوم يسجل لنا نبوؤاته حول خراب المدينة الاشورية نينوى.
النار هي الحرارة, الضوء, واللهب الذي ينتج عند احتراق شيء ما, . احتراق الخشب بالنار يحول الخشب الى رماد. . اللفظ "نار" يستخدم ايضا مجازيا, عادة ما يشير الى الدينونة او التطهير. . دينونة غير المؤمنين الاخيرة تكون في النار او الجحيم. . تستخدم النار لصقل الذهب و المعادن الاخرى. في الكتاب المقدس, هذه العملية تستخدم لشرح كيف ان الله يصقل الناس عبر الاشياء الصعبة التي تحدث في حياتهم. . العبارة "يعمد بالنار" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "يسمح لك بإختبار الالم بهدف تنقيتك".
الناصرة هي مدينة تقع في منطقة الجليل شمال اسرائيل. و هي على بعد 100 كيلومتر شمال اورشليم, و هي مسافة يمكن قطعها في ثلاثة الى خمسة ايام سيرا على الاقدام. . يوسف و مريم هما من الناصرة, و هناك نشأ يسوع. لهذا يقال عنه "ناصري". . الكثير من اليهود المقيمين في الناصرة لا يتقبلون تعليم يسوع, لانه كبر بينهم و كانوا يعتقدون انه مجرد شخص عادي. . في احد المرات و عندما كان يسوع يعلم في المجمع في الناصرة, حاول اليهود هناك ان يقتلوه لانه اعلن انه هو المسيا فإنتهروه و أرادوا رجمه. . ملاحظة نثنائيل عندما سمع عن يسوع انه من الناصرة تبين ان هذه المدينة لم تكن ذات اهمية.
اللفظ "نبتهج" يعني ان يكون مليء بالفرح و السرور. . هذا اللفظ عادة ما يشير الى كونه فرحا جدا بالاشياء التي عملها الله. . يمكن ان يترجم ب, "كن فرحا جدا" او "كن مسرورا جدا" او "كن ممتلئا بالفرح". . عندما قالت مريم, "تبتهج نفسي بالله مخلصي" قصدت, "الهي مخلصي جعلني فرحة جدا" او "احس بفرح كثير بسبب ما عمله لي الله مخلصي".
نبوخذنصّرهو ملك الامبراطورية البابلية و يملك جيش قوي غزا العديد من الشعوب و الامم. . تحت قيادة نبوخذنصر, غزا الجيش البابلي و هجم على مملكة يهوذا, و اخذ الكثير من اهل يهوذا الى السبي الى بابل. دام السبي البابلي 70 سنة. . واحد من المسبيين, دانيال, فسر حلم الملك نبوخذنصّر. . ثلاثة مسبيين اخرين و هم, حنانيا, ميكال, عزريا, تم رميهم في اتون النار عندما رفضوا السجود لتمثال الذهب الكبير الذي صنعه نبوخذنصّر. . كان الملك نبوخذنصّر متكبر جدا و عبد الاوثان, و عندما غزا يهوذا, سرق الكثير من الاواني الذهبية و الفضية من الهيكل في اورشليم. . و لانه كان متعجرفا و رفض التوبة عن عبادة الاوثان, جعله الله مذلولا لمدة سبع سنوات, عاش فيها كالحيوان. و بعد سبع سنوات, اعاد الله نبوخذنصّر الى سالف عهده بعد ان وضع نفسه و عبد الله الحي الحقيقي.
ال "نبي" هو الرجل الذي يتكلم برسائل من عند الله الى الشعب. المرأة التي تعمل هذا تسمى "نبية". .عادة ما يحث الانبياء الناس بأن يبتعدوا عن خطاياهم و يطيعون الله. . "النبوءة" هي الرسالة التي يتكلم بها النبي. ان "يتنبأ" يعني ان يتكلم برسائل من الله. . عادة ما تكون رسالة النبوءة بخصوص شيء ما سيحدث في المستقبل. . الكثير من نبوؤات العهد القديم تحققت بالفعل. . في الكتاب المقدس مجموعة الاسفار التي كُتبت من طرف الانبياء يتم الاشارة اليها احيانا ب "الانبياء". . مثلا, العبارة, "الشريعة و الانبياء" هي طريقة للاشارة الى كل الكتابات العبرية, و التي تعرف ايضا بالعهد القديم. . "الرائي" او "الذي يرى" هو لفظ قديم يقال عن النبي. . في بعض الاحيان اللفظ "رائي" يشير الى النبي الكاذب او الى شخص يمارس العرافة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "نبي" يمكن ترجمته ب "المتحدث بإسم الله" او "الرجل الذي يتكلم بكلام الله" او "الرجل الذي يتكلم برسائل من الله". . ال "رائي" يمكن ان تترجم ب, "الشخص الذي يرى رؤى"او "الشخص الذي يرى رؤى عن المستقبل من عند الله". . اللفظ "نبية" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "المرأة التي تتكلم برسائل من الله". . طرق لترجمة "نبوءة" قد تشمل, "رسالة من الله" او "رسالة نبوية". . اللفظ "تنبأ" يمكن ان يترجم ب "يتكلم كلام من عند الله". . التعبير التصويري, "الشريعة و الانبياء" يمكن ان يترجم ب, " كتب الشريعة و الانبياء" او "كل شيء كتب عن الله و عن شعبه, الذي يتضمن شرائع الله و ما تكلم به انبياءه".
النبي الدجّال هو شخص يقدم اعلانات كاذبة على انها رسائل معطاة من عند الله. . نبوؤات الانبياء الدجّالين هي عادة غير صحيحة, اي انها لا تتحقق. . الانبياء الدجّالون يعلمون رسائل بعضها او كلها تتناقض مع ما يقوله الكتاب المقدس. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ايضا ان يترجم ب "شخص يعلن كذبا انه متكلم من عند الله" او "شخص يعلن كذبا انه يتكلم بكلام الله". . العهد الجديد يعلم انه في نهاية الازمنة سوف يأتي الكثير من الانبياء الكذبة الذين سوف يحاولون خداع الناس بجعلهم يعتقدون انهم جاؤوا من عند الله.
اللفظ "نبيل" يشير الى شيء جيد و ذو جودة عالية. "الرجل النبيل" هو شخص ينتمي الى طبقة سياسية او اجتماعية عالية. . النبيل عادة ما يكون موظف حكومي, او خادم مقرب للملك. . اللفظ "نبيل" قد يترجم ايضا ب, "مسؤول لدى الملك" او "ضابط حكومي" او "رجل ذو نشأة نبيلة".
اللفظ " نجاسة" يستخدم للاشارة الى شيء يسبب الاشمئزاز او البغض الشديد. . اعتبرالمصريون ان الشعب العبري يمثل ال "نجاسة". هذا يعني ان المصريين يبغضون العبرانيين و لا يريدون الاختلاط بهم و لا ان يكونوا قريبين منهم . . بعض الاشياء يسميها الكتاب المقدس " رجس عند الرب " تتضمن: الكذب , الكبرياء , الذبائح البشرية , عبادة الاوثان , القتل , الخطايا الجنسية مثل الدعارة و الشذوذ الجنسي ...الخ. . اثناء تعليمه لتلاميذه في ما يخص نهاية الازمنة , يسوع اشار الى نبوءة النبي دانيال في ما يخص " رجاسة الخراب " التي ستقام كتمرد ضد الله , بتدنيس مكان عبادته .
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اللفظة " نجاسة " ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب , " شيء يبغظه الله" او " شيء بغيض" او " ممارسة بغيضة " او " فعل شرير جدا" . . حسب السياق , طرق ترجمة العبارة , " انه رجس ل " يمكن ان تشمل : " انه مكروه جدا عند " أو " انه بغيض ل " أو " انه غير مقبول نهائيا عند " أو " انه يسبب إشمئزاز عميق ". . العبارة " نجاسة الخراب " ممكن أن تترجم مثل , " تدنيس شيء بسببه يصبح الشعب متضرر جدا " أو " الاشمئزاز من شيء يسبب حزنا كبيرا " .
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "نجس" يستخدم استخداما رمزيا للاشارة الى الاشياء التي اعلن الله انها غير لائق بشعبه ان يلمسها, يأكلها, او يقدمها كذبيحة. . اعطى الله لبني اسرائيل تعليمات بخصوص اي حيوانات هي طاهرة و اي منها نجسة, الحيوانات النجسة ليس مسموح لهم ان يستخدموها للاكل او للذبيحة. . الاشخاص المصابون ببعض الامراض الجلدية يقال عنهم "نجسين" الى ان يتم شفاؤهم. . اذا لمس بنو اسرائيل شيئا "نجسا" فهم يكونون نجسين لفترة معينة من الزمن. . طاعة اوامر الله بعدم لمس او اكل اشياء نجسة يحفظ بنو اسرائيل بالبقاء مفرزين لخدمة الله. . هذه النجاسة الجسدية و الطقسية هي ايضا رمز للنجاسة الاخلاقية. . بمعنى رمزي آخر, "روح نجس" يشير الى روح شرير.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "نجس" يمكن ان يترجم ب "ليس طاهرا" او "غير لائق في نظر الله" او "نجس جسديا" او "دنس". . عندما يشير الى شيطان كروح شرير, "نجس"يمكن ان تترجم ب "شرير" او "دنس". . ترجمة هذا اللفظ يجب ان تبتعد عن النجاسة الروحية, يجب ان تكون قادرة للاشارة الى اي شيء يعلن الله انه غير لائق للمس, الاكل, او تقديمه كذبيحة.
النجف هو منطقة صحراوية تقع في الجزء الجنوبي من اسرائيل, جنوب شرق بحر الملح. . الكلمة الاصلية تعني "الجنوب" و تترجمها بعض الترجمات الانجليزية بهذه الطريقة. . قد تكون هذه المنطقة الجنوبية ليس في ذات الموقع لما يسمى في ايامنا هذه صحراء النجف. . عندما يسكن ابراهيم في مدينة قادش, كان ذلك في النجف او المنطقة الجنوبية. . كان اسحاق يقيم في النجف عندما تم احضار رفقة لتكون زوجة له. . كل من عشيرة يهوذا و شمعون اقاما في هذه المنطقة الجنوبية. . اكبر مدينة في منطقة النجف هي بئر سبع.
الالفاظ "نجّس" و "نجِس" يشير الى انه يصبح ملوث و متسخ. يمكن للشيء ان يكون ملوثا جسديا, او فكريا, او شعائريا. . حذّر الله بني اسرائيل بأن لا ينجسوا انفسهم بأكل او بلمس أشياء أعلن انها "غير طاهرة" او "غير مقدسة". . بعض الاشياء مثل اجساد الموتى و الامراض المعدية أُعلن من طرف الله انها غير طاهرة وتنجس الشخص الذي يلمسها. . امر الله بني اسرائيل لتجنب الخطايا الجنسية. لانها ستنجسهم و تجعلهم غير مقبولين لدى الله. . و هناك بعض انواع العمليات الجسدية التي تنجس الشخص مؤقتا الى ان يتطهر طقسيا مرة اخرى. . في العهد الجديد, علّم يسوع ان الافكار والافعال الخاطئة هي التي تنجس الانسان حقا.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "نجّس" ممكن ايضا ان يترجم ب "تسبب في ان يكون غير طاهر" او "تسبب في ان يكون آثما" او "تسبب في ان يكون طقسيا غير مقبول". . "تنجس" ممكن ان تترجم ب "اصبح غير طاهر" او "بسببه اصبح غير مقبول أخلاقيا".
العسل هو المادة الحلوة, اللزجة, الصالحة للاكل التي تصنعها النحلة من رحيق الازهار. خلية النحل هي الاطار الشمعي الذي يخزن النحل فيه العسل. . على حسب النوع, قد يكون العسل اصفر او بني اللون. . يمكن ايجاد العسل في البرية, مثل تجاويف الشجر, او في مكان يصنع فيه النحل اعشاشه. يربي الناس ايضا النحل في صناديق خلايا بهدف انتاج العسل للاستهلاك او للبيع, لكن من المرجح ان العسل المذكور في الكتاب المقدس هو عسل بري. . الاشخاص الذين اشار اليهم الكتاب المقدس و كانوا يأكلون العسل هم يوناثان, شمشون, و يوحنا المعمدان. . هذا اللفظ يستخدم ايضا بصورة مجازية ليصف شيئا حلوا او يسر النفس. على سبيل المثال, كلمات الله و اوامره قيل عنها انها "احلى من العسل". . في بعض الاحيان توصف كلمات الاشخاص انها تظهر حلوة مثل العسل, لكنها بدلا من ذلك تؤدي الى خداع و ايذاء الاخرين.
نحميا هو واحد من بني اسرائيل الساكنين في الامبراطورية البابلية عندما تم اخذ شعب يهوذا و اسرائيل الى السبي من طرف البابليين. . و لانه كان ساقي الملك الفارسي, ارتحشستا, طلب نحميا من الملك الاذن بالرجوع الى اورشليم. . قاد نحميا بني اسرائيل الى اعادة بناء اسوار اورشليم التي تم تخريبها من طرف البابليين. . كان نحميا حاكما على اورشليم لمدة اثني عشر سنة قبل ان يعود الى القصر الملكي. . يخبرنا سفر العهد القديم نحميا عما فعله نحميا لاعادة بناء اسوار اورشليم و قيادته لسكان اورشليم. . هناك ايضا رجال اخرين يحملون اسم نحميا في العهد القديم. وغالبا ما يضاف اسم الاب للتمييز بينهم.
اللفظ "نخيل" يشير الى نوع من الاشجار الطويلة ذات فروع كبيرة و مورقة و مرنة. تمتد من القمة على شكل مروحة. . تشير شجرة النخيل في الكتاب المقدس عادة الى نوع من النخيل الذي ينتج ثمار تسمى "تمر". و اوراقها على شكل ريشة. . اشجار النخيل عادة ما تنمو في الاماكن ذات الطقس الحار, و الرطب. و اوراقها دائمة الخضرة. . عند دخول يسوع الى اورشليم راكبا على اتان, وضع الناس اغصان النخيل امامه على الارض. . ترمز اغصان النخيل الى السلام و احتفال النصرة.
اللفظين "ندب" و "حداد" تشير الى التعبيرعن الحزن العميق, و بالخصوص في حالة موت شخص ما. . في العديد من الثقافات, يشمل الحداد مظاهر سلوكية خاصة تبين مدى الحزن و الاسى. . الاسرائيليون و شعوب اخرى في الازمنة القديمة يعبرون عن الحداد من خلال النحيب بصوت عال و النواح. و يرتدون الملابس الخشنة المصنوعة من المسوح و يذرون الرماء على رؤوسهم. . النادبون المستأجرون, و عادة النساء, اللواتي يبكين بصوت عال و يلطمن من وقت الموت الى غاية وضع الجسد في القبر. . الفترة النموذجية للحداد تدوم سبعة ايام, و قد تمتد الى اكثر من ثلاثين يوم ( مثلما حدث مع موسى و هارون) او سبعون يوما ( مثلما حدث مع ايوب). . و يستخدم الكتاب المقدس هذا اللفظ بطريقة مجازية, للتحدث عن "الحداد" بسبب الخطية. و يشير الى الشعور بالحزن العميق بسبب الخطية التي تؤلم الله و الناس.
النذر هو وعد يعده الشخص لله. يعد الشخص ان يفعل اشياء بهدف تمجيد الله بصفة خاصة او اظهار الاخلاص له. . بعد ان يعد الشخص بالنذر, يكون واجبا عليه ان يوفي نذره الذي نذره. . يعلم الكتاب المقدس ان الشخص يعاقب من طرف الله اذا لم يوفي وعده. . احيانا قد يطلب الشخص من الله ان يحميه مقابل نذر ينذره. . لكن الله غير مطالب بتحقيق ما طلبه الشخص مقابل نذره.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "نذر" يمكن ان تترجم ب "وعد رسمي" او "وعد قُدم لله". . هذا اللفظ يجب ان يترجم بطريقة مختلفة عن "يمين".
اللفظ "نذير" يشير الى الشخص الذي "نذر نذرا". خاصة الرجل الذي يؤدي نذرا, لكن النساء ايضا يمكنهم فعل ذلك. . الشخص الذي ينذر نذرا يتعهد ان لا يأكل اي طعام او يشرب شرابا مصنوعا من نتاج الكرمة لعدد معين من الايام, الاسابيع, او الاشهر الى غاية تحقيق النذر. و كذلك خلال هذه الفترة, لا يقص شعره و لا يلمس جسد ميت. . لما تنقضي المدة المطلوبة و يتحقق النذر, يذهب النذير الى الكاهن و يقدم ذبيحة. و يقص شعره و يحرقه. و يحل من كل القيود الاخرى. . شمشون رجل مشهور في العهد القديم و كان نذيرا. . الملاك الذي اخبر عن ميلاد يوحنا المعمدان قال لزكريا بأن ابنه لن يشرب خمرا, و هذا يبين ان يوحنا كان تحت نذر. . الرسول بولس في احد المرات نذر نذرا, على حسب احد المقاطع من سفر اعمال الرسل.
النسر هو طائر كاسر كبير جدا و قوي يتغذى على الحيوانات الصغيرة مثل الاسماك, الفئران, الثعابين, و الدواجن. . يقارن الكتاب المقدس سرعة و قوة جيش و مع سرعة و مفاجاة النسر في انقضاضه على فريسته. . ينص اشعياء على ان الذين يثقون في الرب سوف يتجددون مثل ما يفعل النسر. و هي لغة تصويرية تستخدم لوصف الحرية و القوة التي تأتي من الثقة والطاعة لله. . في كتاب دانيال, قورن طول شعر الملك نبوخذناصر بريش النسر, الذي يمكن ان يصل الى طول 50 سنتيمتر.
اللفظ "نسل" هو اشارة عامة الى الاحفاد الجسديين لاناس ما او لحيوانات ما. . عادة في الكتاب المقدس, "نسل" له نفس معنى "ابناء" او "احفاد". . اللفظ "بذرة" يستخدم احيانا بطريقة مجازية للاشارة الى النسل.
ال "نسل" هو الشخص الذي تربطه رابطة الدم بشخص اخر سابق له في التاريخ. . على سبيل المثال, ابراهيم هو من نسل نوح. . نسل شخص ما هم اولاده, احفاده, و احفاد احفاده, وهكذا. نسل يعقوب هم عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثنى عشر. . العبارة "منحدر من" هي طريقة اخرى للقول "المنحدرين من" مثل , "ابراهيم كان منحدرا من نوح". هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, "هو من خط اسرة ".
في العهد القديم, نعمان هو قائد جيش لدى ملك آرام. . كان نعمان مصابا بمرض جلدي خطير يسمى البرص و هو مرض لا يمكن شفاءه. . اخبرته جارية يهودية تعمل خادمة لديه ان يذهب الى النبي أليشع لكي يشفى من مرضه. . طلب أليشع من نعمان ان يذهب و يغتسل في نهر الاردن سبع مرات. عندما اطاع نعمان , شفاه الله من مرضه. . و كنتيجة لذلك, آمن نعمان بالله الحي الحقيقي. . رجلين اخرين يحملان اسم نعمان و هما من ذرية بنيامين ابن يعقوب.
الكلمة "نعمة" تشير الى مساعدة او بركة تعطى لشخص ما لا يستحقها. اللفظ "رؤوف" تصف الشخص الذي يظهر النعمة للاخرين. . نعمة الله اتجاه الانسان الخاطيء هو عطية مجانية. . مفهوم النعمة ايضا يشير ان يُرحم و يغفر لشخص ما فعل اشياء خاطئة و ضارة. . التعبير "يجد نعمة" هو تعبير يعني الحصول على المساعدة و الرحمة من عند الله. عادة تتضمن المعنى ان الله يسر بشخص ما و يساعده.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق اخرى بها يمكن ترجمة اللفظ "نعمة" تتضمن, "عطف الهي" او "احسان الله" او "عطف الله و غفرانه للخطاة" او "الرحمة و العطف". . اللفظ "رؤوف" ممكن ان تترجم ب "مليء بالنعمة" او "عطف" او "رحيم" او "عطف و رحمة". . التعبير, "وجد نعمة في عيني الله" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "تحصل على رحمة من عند الله" او "ساعده الله بكل رحمة" او "اظهر الله له احسانه" او "سر الله به و ساعده".
نفتالي هو الابن السادس ليعقوب.كونت ذريته عشيرة نفتالي, و هي واحدة من عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثنى عشر. . في بعض الاحيان الاسم نفتالي يستخدم للاشارة الى الارض التي تعيش فيها هذه العشيرة. . ارض نفتالي تقع في الجزء الشمالي من اسرائيل, قرب عشيرتي دان و اشير. و هي ايضا الحدود الغربية لبحر جنيسارت. . ذكرت هذه العشيرة في كل من العهد القديم و العهد الجديد من الكتاب المقدس.
في الكتاب المقدس, اللفظين "نفخ" و "نفخة" عادة يستخدمان مجازيا للاشارة الى منح الحياة او وجود الحياة. . يعلم الكتاب المقدس ان الله "نفخ في " ادم نسمة حياة. انه في هذه اللحظة اصبح ادم نفسا حية. . عندما نفخ يسوع على التلاميذ و قال لهم "اقبلوا الروح" كان حرفيا ينفخ في الهواء بإتجاههم الشيء الذي يرمز الى حلول الروح القدس عليهم. . في بعض الاحيان التعبيرات " نفخ " و "نفخ في " يستخدمان للاشارة الى التكلم. . التعبير المجازي "نفخة الله" او "نفخة يهوه" كلاهما يشيران الى غضب الله المنسكب على الامم الوثنية و المتمردة. انه يعبر عن قوته. اقتراحات الترجمة . التعبير " تنفس نفسه الاخير" هي طريقة مجازية للقول "انه مات". ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب, "اخذ اخر نفس له" او "توقف عن التنفس و مات " او "تنفس نفس لاخر مرة". . في وصف الكتابات المقدسة مثل "نفس الله" تعني ان الله تكلم او اوحى بكلمات الكتاب لكتّاب من البشر و تم تدوينها فيما بعد. من الافضل اذا كان ممكنا ان تترجم ب " انفاس الله" مع بعض الحرفية لانه من الصعب الوصول الى المعنى الدقيق لهذا. . اذا كانت الترجمة الحرفية "نفَس الله" غير مستحبة, هناك طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا تتضمن, "موحاة من الله" او "مؤلفة من طرف الله" او "تكلم بها الله". ممكن ان نقول ايضا "نفخ الله كلمات الكتاب المقدس". . التعبير "نفخ في" او "نفخ الحياة ل" او "اعطى نسمة ل" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "سبب للتنفس" او " جعله حي مرة اخرى" او "مكّنهم من الحياة و التنفس" او "اعطى الحياة ل". . اذا كان ممكنا, من الافضل ان تترجم "نفس الله" ترجمة حرفية بكلمات تستخدم ل "نفس" في اللغة. اذا كان غير لائق ان تقول الله "تنفس", ممكن ان تترجم ب, "قوة الله" او "كلام الله". . التعبير "التقطت انفاسي" او "احبس انفاسي" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الاسترخاء لكي اتنفس ابطأ " او "التوقف عن الجري لكي اتنفس بشكل عادي". .التعبير "انه فقط نفس " تعني "يدوم لوقت قصير جدا". . و بالمثل التعبير "الانسان ما هو الا نفخة" تعني "الناس يعيشون زمن قصير جدا" او " حياة الكائنات البشرية هي قصيرة جدا, مثل نفخة واحدة" او "بالمقارنة مع الله, حياة الانسان تبدو قصيرة مثل الوقت الذي نستغرقه لنستنشق نفس واحد".
النفس هي الجزء الداخلي الغير مرئي, والخالد للانسان.و تشير الى الجزء الغير مادي للشخص. . الللفظين "نفس" و "روح" قد يكونان جوهران مختلفان, او قد يكونان لفظان يشيران الى نفس الجوهر. . عندما يموت الشخص, تغادر روحه جسده. . الكلمة "نفس" تستخدم في بعض الاحيان استخداما رمزيا للاشارة الى كل الشخص. على سبيل المثال, "النفس التي تخطيء" يعني, "الشخص الذي يخطيء" و "نفسي متعبة" يعني, "انا تعبان".
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "نفس" يمكن ان يترجم ب "الشخص الداخلي" او "الذات الداخلية" . في بعض السياقات, "نفسي" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "انا". . عادة العبارة "النفس" يمكن ان تترجم ب "الشخص" او "هو", على حسب السياق. . قد تملك بعض اللغات كلمة واحدة لترجمة كل من "النفس" و "الروح". . في عبرانيين 4: 12, العبارة الرمزية, "خارقة النفس و الروح" قد تعني, "تخترق عميقا او تكشف الانسان الداخلي".
بصفة عامة, اللفظين "نفع" و "نافع" يشيران الى الفوز بشيء جيد من خلال القيام ببعض الافعال او السلوكات. تشير الى شيء ذو فائدة تم الفوز به. يكون شيء ما "نافع" لشخص ما اذا كان يعود عليه بأشياء جيدة او اذا كان يقدم اشياء ذات فائدة تساعد الاخرين. . بأكثر خصوص, اللفظ "ربح" عادة ما يشير الى المال الذي يتم كسبه من التجارة. تكون التجارة "مربحة" اذا كان الكسب المالي فيها اكثر مما يتم انفاقه. . تكون الافعال نافعة اذا كانت تعود بالفائدة على الاخرين. . 2 تيموتاوس 3: 16 يقول ان كل الكتاب هو "نافع" للتعليم و التقويم لتدريب المؤمنين في الحق. هذا يعني ان تعليم الكتاب المقدس مساعد و مفيد للتعليم المؤمنين العيش حسب مشيئة الله.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "نفع" يمكن ان يترجم ب "ربح" او "ساعد" او "فاز". . اللفظ "نافع" يمكن ان يترجم ب "مفيد" او "مربح" او "مساعد". . ان "ينتفع من" شيء يمكن ان يترجم ب "يستفيد من" او "يربح المال من" او "يتلقى المساعدة من". . في سياق التجارة, "نفع" يمكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها, "المال الذي تم كسبه" او "الفائض من المال" او "الاموال الاضافية".
اللفظ "نميمة" يشير الى التكلم الى اشخاص عن الامور الخاصة لشخص اخر, عادة بطريقة نقدية وسلبية. غالبا ان ما يقال لم يثبت انه صحيح. . يقول الكتاب المقدس بأن النميمة ونقل الاشياء السلبية عن الناس هو شيء خاطيء. النميمة والافتراء هما مثالان عن هذا النوع السلبي من الحديث. . الافتراء هو مؤذي للشخص الذي يتكلمون عنه لانه عادة ما يسيء الى علاقات الشخص مع الناس الاخرين.
الفرات هو اسم احد الانهار الاربعة التي تجري في جنة عدن. و هو النهر الاكثر ذكرا في الكتاب المقدس. . في وقتنا الحالي يوجد نهر يسمى الفرات و هو يقع في الشرق الاوسط و هو اكبر و اهم نهر في قارة اسيا. . كل من نهر دجلة, والفرات يحدان منطقة من الاراضي تسمى بلاد ما بين النهرين. . مدينة اور القديمة التي جاء منها ابراهيم كانت تقع عند مصب نهر الفرات. . هذا النهر كان واحد من حدود الارض التي وعد الله ان يعطيها لابراهيم ( تكوين 15: 18). . في بعض الاحيان الفرات يدعى فقط " النهر".
نهر الاردن هو نهر يجري من الشمال الى الجنوب, و يشكل الجزء الشرقي حدود ما كان يسمى ارض كنعان. . اليوم, نهر الاردن يفصل اسرائيل في الغرب عن الاردن في الشرق. . يتدفق نهر الاردن عبر بحر الجليل و يفرغ في البحر الميت . عندما قاد يشوع الاسرائيليين الى كنعان, كان عليهم اجتياز نهر الاردن. و لانه كان عميقا جدا, اوقف الله مياه النهر عن التدفق بطريقة معجزية و بالتالي استطاعوا اجتيازه. . عادة في الكتاب المقدس يشار الى نهر الاردن ب "الاردن".
النيل هو نهر واسع و طويل يجري في الجزء الشمالي الشرقي من قارة افريقيا. و هو معروف اكثر بأنه النهر الاساسي لمصر. . يجري نهر النيل نحو الشمال عبر مصر و يصب في البحر الابيض المتوسط. . تنمو المحاصيل بشكل جيد في الارض الخصبة على ضفاف نهر النيل. . اغلبية المصريين يسكنون قرب نهر النيل لانه مصدر مهم للمياه و المحاصيل الزراعية. . سكن بنو اسرائيل في ارض جاسان و تعتبر ارض جد خصبة لانها تقع على طول نهر النيل. . عندما كان موسى رضيعا, وضعه والداه في سفط بين الحلفاء على حافة نهر النيل لاخفاءه من رجال فرعون.
نوح هو رجل عاش منذ 4000 سنة, في الفترة التي ارسل فيها الله طوفانا عظيما للقضاء على كل الناس الاشرار في العالم. امر الله نوحا ان يبني فلكا كبيرا ليسكن فيه هو و عائلته عندما تغطي مياه الطوفان الارض. . كان نوح رجلا صالحا اطاع الله في كل شيء. . عندما شرح الله لنوح كيفية بناء الفلك, بناه نوح بنفس المواصفات التي قال له الله عنها. . داخل الفلك, نوح و عائلته كانوا بأمان فيما بعد اولادهم و احفادهم ملؤوا الارض مرة اخرى. . كل الاشخاص الذين ولدوا بعد زمن الطوفان كانوا من ذرية نوح.
هناك العديد من الاستخدامات المجازية للفظ "نور" في الكتاب المقدس. و يستخدم عادة كإستعارة للصلاح, القداسة, و الحق
. قال يسوع, "انا نور العالم" لكي يعبر عن انه يقدم رسالة الحق الالاهي لهذا العالم و يخلص الناس من الظلام و من خطاياهم. . مطلوب من المسيحيين ان "يسلكوا في النور", الذي يعني انه يجب عليهم العيش بالطريقة التي يريدها الله و ان يتجنبوا الشر. . قال الرسول يوحنا ان "الله نور", و ليس فيه ظلام البتة. . النور و الظلام هما متضادان تماما. الظلام هو الغياب الكلي للنور. .قال يسوع بأنه "نور العالم" و ان على المؤمنين به ان يضيؤوا في هذا العالم مثل النور, و ذلك بالعيش بطريقة تبين بوضوح عظمة الله. . "السلوك في النور" يبين العيش بطريقة ترضي الله, و عمل ما هو صالح و حق. السلوك في الظلام يبين العيش في تمرد ضد الله, و عمل اشياء شريرة.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. عند الترجمة, من المهم الحفاظ على حرفية اللفظ "نور" و "ظلام" حتى وان استخدمت بالمعنى المجازي. . قد يكون من الضروري شرح المقارنة في النص. مثلا, "اسلكوا كأبناء النور" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "عيشوا علنا حياة صالحة, مثل الشخص الذي يسير في ضوء الشمس الساطع". . تأكد من ان ترجمة "نور"لا تشير الى شيء يعطي ضوء, مثل المصباح. ترجمة هذا اللفظ يجب ان تشير الى الضوء نفسه.
اللفظين "نوع" و "انواع" يشير الى مجموعات او تصنيفات اشياء مرتبطة بخصائص مشتركة. . في الكتاب المقدس, هذا اللفظ يستخدم بصفة خاصة للاشارة الى الانواع مميزة من النباتات و الحيوانات التي خلقها الله عندما خلق العالم. . عادة هناك العديد من الانواع او التصنيفات المتنوعة ضمن كل "نوع". مثلا, الاحصنة, حمار الوحش, و الحمار كلهم افراد من نفس "النوع", و لكنهم اصناف مختلفة. . الشيء الرئيسي الذي يميز كل نوع كمجموعة منفصلة هو انه يمكن لاعضاء تلك المجموعة تشكيل نوع اخر داخل نفس النوع. اعضاء الانواع المختلفة لا يمكنها ان تشكل نوعا اخر مع الانواع الاخرى.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق ترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تشمل, "صنف" او "قسم" او "مجموعة" او "حيوان".
النير هو قطعة خشبية او معدنية تعلق على ظهر اثنين من الحيوانات او اكثر لربطها معا بهدف سحب المحراث او العربة. و هناك ايضا العديد من المعاني الرمزية لهذا اللفظ. . يستخدم اللفظ "نير" رمزيا ليشير الى شيء يقوم بضم الناس بهدف العمل مع بعض, مثلما هو الحال في خدمة يسوع. . استخدم بولس اللفظ "مرافق" للاشارة الى شخص يخدم الرب مثلما يفعل هو. قد يترجم هذا ب, "تابع خادم" او "زميل". . اللفظ "نير" عادة ما يستخدم رمزيا للاشارة الى الحمل الثقيل الذي يحمله شخص ما, مثل ما يحدث عندما يتعرض الشخص الى ضغط العبودية او الاضطهاد. . في أغلب السياقات, من الافضل ترجمة هذا اللفظ حرفيا, بإستعمال اللفظ المحلي للنير الذي يستخدم في اعمال الزراعة. . طرق اخرى لترجمة الاستعمال الرمزي لهذا اللفظ قد تكون, "عبء قمعي" او "حمل ثقيل, على حسب السياق. .
نينوى هي عاصمة الامبراطورية الاشورية. "النينوي" هو الشخص الذي يسكن في نينوى. . بعث الله النبي يونان لكي يحث اهل نينوى بالرجوع عن طرقهم الشريرة. تاب اهل نينوى و رجع الله عن تدميرهم. . في ما بعد توقف الاشوريون عن عبادة الله. و غزوا مملكة اسرائيل و اخذوا الشعب بعيدا الى نينوى.
هابيل هو الابن الثاني لآدم وحواء . و اخ لقايين البكر . . هابيل كان راعي اغنام . . هابيل قدم بعضا من اغنامه كتقدمة لله . . الله كان مسرور بهابيل و بتقدماته . . قايين الابن البكر لآدم و حواء قتل هابيل .
هاجر هي المرأة المصرية التي كانت جارية خاصة لسارة. . عندما كانت سارة غير قادرة على الانجاب , اخذت هاجر و اعطتها لابراهيم زوجها لينجب منها ابن. . حملت هاجر و انجبت ابنا لابراهيم, اسماعيل. . نظر الله الى مذلة هاجر عندما كانت في محنة في الصحراء و وعد أن يبارك نسلها.
هاران هو الاخ الاكبر لابراهيم و ابو لوط. . هاران هو ايضا اسم لمدينة سكن فيها ابراهيم و عائلته خلال ارتحالهم من مدينة اور الى ارض كنعان. . رجل اخر اسمه هاران هو ابن كالب. . رجل ثالث في الكتاب المقدس اسمه هاران هو حفيد لاوي.
هارون هوالاخ الاكبر لموسى . الله اختار هارون ليكون اول رئيس كهنة لشعب اسرائيل . . ساعد هارون موسى على التحدث الى فرعون ليطلق الاسرائليين للحرية . . بينما كان الاسرائيليون يجتازون في الصحراء , اخطأ هارون بأن صنع صنم للشعب ليعبدوه . . الله عين ايضا هارون و ذريته ليكون [ الكاهن ] كهنة لشعب اسرائيل .
المصطلح " هاوية" يشير الى واسع جدا , حفرة عميقة او الهوة التي ليس لها قرار.
. في الكتاب المقدس , " الهاوية " هي مكان للعقاب. .على سبيل المثال , لما يسوع امر الارواح الشريرة ان تخرج من الرجل المجنون ,توسلت اليه الارواح ان لا يرسلها الى الهاوية . . اللفظ " هاوية " ممكن ان تترجم كذلك ب "الهاوية التي لا حدود لها " أو "الحفرة العميقة" . . هذا المصلح يجب ان يترجم بشكل مختلف عن "الجحيم", او "جهنم".
اللفظ "هلك" يعني ان يموت او ان يتم تدميره. عادة ما يكون نتيجة العنف او كارثة اخرى. في الكتاب المقدس, له معنى خاص انه سوف يتم عقابه في الجحيم الى الابد. . الشعوب التي "تهلك" هي تلك التي ستذهب الى الحجيم لانها رفضت الايمان بيسوع من اجل خلاصها. . يوحنا 3: 16 يعلم بأن "هلك" يعني لا يعيش الابدية في السماء.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, قد تشمل طرق ترجمة هذا اللفظ, "موت ابدي" او "سوف يعاقب في الجحيم" او "سوف يتم تدميره". . تأكد من ان ترجمة "هلك" يمكن ان تعني العيش الابدي في الجحيم و ليس فقط معنى "تسبب في وجوده".
هوشع هو نبي من بني اسرائيل الذي عاش و تنبأ خلال الحقبة 750 سنة قبل مجيء المسيح. . دامت خدمته لعدة سنوات خلال فترة حكم العديد من الملوك, مثل يربعام, زكريا, يوثام, احاز, عزيا, و حزقيال. . دعيَ هوشع من قبل الله لكي يتزوج بإمرأة زانية اسمها جومر و ان يستمر في حبها, رغم انها لم تكن وفية له. . هذه صورة عن حب الله لشعبه الخائن, اسرائيل. . هوشع تنبأ ضد شعب اسرائيل بسبب خطيئتهم, محذرا اياهم بالرجوع عن عبادة الاوثان.
هوشع هو اسم ملك من ملوك اسرائيل و كذلك اسم العديد من الرجال في العهد القديم. . هوشع ابن أيلة كان ملكا على اسرائيل لمدة تسع سنوات خلال فترة من حكم احاز و حزقيا, ملوك يهوذا. . يشوع ابن نون اسمه رسميا هوشع. غير موسى اسم هوشع الى يشوع قبل ان يرسله مع الاثنى عشر رجلا ليتجسسوا ارض الكنعانيين. . بعد موت موسى, قاد يشوع شعب اسرائيل ليمتلكوا ارض كنعان. . رجل اخر اسمه هوشع هو ابن عززيا و كان واحدا من قادة الافرايميين.
حكم هيرودس الكبير على يهوذا في الفترة التي ولد فيها يسوع. كان الحاكم الوحيد من بين العديد من الادوميين الذي اعطي لقب هيرودس و الذي حكم على اجزاء من الامبراطورية الرومانية. . اعتنق جده اليهودية و ترعرع كيهودي. . اطلق عليه اغسطس قيصر لقب "الملك هيرودس" رغم انه لم يكن بالفعل ملكا. حكم على يهود يهوذا لمدة 33 سنة. . عرف هيرودس الكبير بمنجزاته المعمارية التي امر ببناءها, بما في ذلك إعادة ترميم هيكل اليهود في اورشليم. . كان هيرودس هذا رجل دماء وقتل الكثير من الناس. و عندما سمع ان "ملك اليهود" قد ولد في بيت لحم, قتل كل الاولاد الذين ولدوا في تلك المدينة. . ابناءه, هيرودس انتيباس و هيرودس فيليبس, و حفيده هيرودس اغريباس الثاني ( الملقب ب "الملك اغريباس") حكموا على كل منطقة يهوذا.
خلال معظم الفترة التي عاشها يسوع على الارض, كان هيرودس انتيباس حاكما على جزء من الامبراطورية الرومانية التي تشمل مقاطعة الجليل. . مثل ابوه هيرودس الكبير, انتيباس كان يشار اليه على انه "الملك هيرودس" حتى وان لم يكن حقيقة ملكا. . حكم هيرودس انتيباس ربع الامبراطورية الرومانية و سمي ايضا ب "هيرودس رئيس الربع". . انتيباس هو "هيرودس" الذي امر بقتل يوحنا المعمدان و ذلك بقطع رأسه. . هيرودس اخر في العهد الجديد هوابن انتيباس (اغريباس) و حفيده (اغريباس 2) الذي حكم خلال زمن الرسل.
هيروديا هي زوجة هيرودس انتيباس في يهوذا خلال زمن يوحنا المعمدان. . هيروديا كانت في الاصل زوجة فيليبس اخو هيرودس انتيباس, و لكن فيما بعد تزوجت بطريقة غير شرعية بهيرودس انتيباس. . وبخ يوحنا المعمدان هيرودس و هيروديا بسبب زواجهما الغير الشرعي. و لاجل هذا, وضع هيرودس يوحنا في السجن و قتله فيما بعد بأن قطع رأسه.
الهيكل هو بناء محاط بفناءات لها اسوار حيث يأتي الاسرلئيليون للصلاة و تقديم الذبائح لله. و يقع على جبل المريا في مدينة اورشليم. . عادة اللفظ "هيكل" يشير الى كل مجمع الهيكل, بما في ذلك الفناءات المحيطة بالمبنى الرئيسي. و احيانا اخرى يشير فقط الى البناء في حد ذاته. . يحتوي بناء الهيكل على غرفتين, القدس و قدس الاقداس. . يشير الله الى الهيكل على انه مسكنه. . بنى الملك سليمان الهيكل خلال فترة ملكه, و الذي كان مكان العبادة الدائم في اورشليم. .في العهد الجديد, اللفظ "هيكل الروح القدس" يستخدم للاشارة الى المؤمنين بيسوع المسيح, لان الروح القدس يسكن فيهم.
اقتراحات الترجمة . غالبا لما يأتي في النص ان الناس كانوا "في الهيكل", فإنه غالبا يشير الى انهم في الفناءات الخارجية من المبنى. قد يترجم هذا ب "في ساحات الهيكل". او "في مجمع الهيكل". . عندما يشير بالتحديد الى الهيكل في حد ذاته, بعض الترجمات قد تترجم "هيكل" ب "مبنى الهيكل", لتوضيح ما يقصد به بالضبط. . طرق لترجمة "هيكل" قد تشمل, "مبنى الله المقدس" او "مكان العبادة المقدس". . عادة في الكتاب المقدس, يُشار الى الهيكل على انه "بيت الرب" او "بيت الله".
اللفظ "هَجَر" يعني التخلي عن شخص ما او ترك شيء ما. الشخص "المهجور" هو الشخص المهمل من طرف شخص آخر. . عندما "هجر" الشعب الله, هذا يعني انهم اصبحوا غير امناء له بعدم طاعته. . عندما "يهجر" الله الشعب, هذا يعني انه توقف عن مساعدتهم و ابعدهم عنه ليختبروا الالم بهدف ان يجعلهم يرجعون اليه. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ان يعني ايضا هجْر الاشياء, مثل هجر, او عدم اتباع تعاليم الله. . اللفظ "مهجور" ممكن ان يستخدم في الماضي مثل في "انه هجرك" او يشير الى شخص ما "تم هجره".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن ان تشمل, "تخلى" او "أهمل" او "ترك" او "ابتعد عن" او "ترك خلف", على حسب السياق. . ان " يهْجُر" شريعة الله ممكن ان تترجم "عدم طاعة شريعة الله". هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب "تخلي" او "التخلي عن" او "التوقف عن طاعة" تعاليمه او شريعته. . العبارة "يكون مهجورا" ممكن ان تترجم ب "يكون متروكا" او "يكون مهملا". . في اللغة المستهدفة قد يكون اكثر وضوحا عند استعمال كلمات مختلفة لترجمة هذا اللفظ, على حسب ما يقول النص عن الهجر اذا كان يخص شخص او يخص شيء.
اللفظ "هبة" يشير الى اي شيء يقدم او يهدى الى شخص ما. الهبة تقدم بدون توقع الحصول على اي شيء في المقابل. . المال, الطعام, الملابس, او اشياء اخرى تُقدم للفقراء تسمى "عطايا". . في الكتاب المقدس, الهدية او التقدمة التي تقدم لله تسمى عطية. . عطية الخلاص هو شيء يقدمه الله عن طريق الايمان بيسوع. . في العهد الجديد, اللفظ "عطايا" ايضا يستخدم للاشارة الى القدرات الروحية الخاصة التي يمنحها الله لكل المسيحيين لخدمة الناس الاخرين.
اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ العام ل "هبة" ممكن ان يترجم بكلمة او عبارة التي يكون معناها "الشيء الذي يعطى". . السياق الذي فيه يحصل شخص ما على هبة او على قدرة خاصة من عند الله, اللفظ "موهبة من الروح" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "قدرة روحية" او "قدرة خاصة من الروح القدس" او "مهارة روحية خاصة يعطيها الله".
وادي قدرون هو وادي عميق يقع خارج مدينة اورشليم. بين جدرانها الشرقية و جبل الزيتون. . الوادي بعمق 1000 متر و بطول 32 كيلومتر. . عندما هرب الملك داود من ابنه ابشالوم, اجتاز في وادي قدرون ليصل الى جبل الزيتون. . الملك يوشيا و الملك اسا ملوك يهوذا امروا بتحطيم و حرق كل مرتفعات و مذابح الالهة المزيفة, و يذرى رمادها في وادي قدرون. . خلال فترة حكم الملك حزقيال, كان وادي قدرون المكان الذي يرمي فيه الكهنة كل شيء نجس يخرجونه من الهيكل. . الملكة الشريرة عثليا قتلت في هذا الوادي بسبب الاشياء الشريرة التي قامت بها.
الوباء هو حدث يتسبب في معاناة او موت عدد كبير من الناس. الوبأ عادة هو مرض ينتشر بسرعة و يتسبب في موت الكثير من الناس قبل ان يتم وقفه. . العديد من الاوبئة تكون اسبابها طبيعية, و لكن بعضها يرسل من الله كعقاب للشعب من اجل الخطية. . في زمن موسى, ارسل الله عشر ضربات من الوبأ على مصر ليجبر فرعون على السماح لبني اسرائيل بمغادرة مصر. هذه الاوبئة تشمل تحول المياه الى دماء, امراض جسدية, إتلاف المحاصيل بالحشرات و البرد, ثلاثة ايام من الظلام الدامس, و موت جميع الابكار الذكور. . يمكن ايضا ترجمة هذا ب, "كوارث واسعة الانتشار" او "امراض واسعة الانتشار", على حسب السياق.
الوثن هو اداة يصنعها الناس لكي يعبدوها. يوصف شيء ما على انه "وثني" اذا انطوى على تقديم الاكرام لشيء اخر غير الله الحي الحقيقي. . يصنع الناس الاوثان لكي يمثلوا الاله المزيف الذي يعبدونه. . الالهة المزيفة غير موجودة, لا يوجد اله غير الرب. . في بعض الاحيان تعمل الشياطين من خلال الاوثان لكي يبدو وكأنها تمتلك قدرة, في حين لا تمتلكها. . تصنع الاوثان عادة من المعادن الثمينة مثل الذهب, الفضة, النحاس, وانواع من الخشب الثمين. . "المملكة الوثنية" يعني "مملكة الناس الذين يعبدون الاوثان" او "مملكة الناس الذين يعبدون الاشياء الارضية". . اللفظ "شخصية وثنية" هي كلمة اخرى ل "صورة منحوتة" او "وثن".
في عصور الكتاب المقدس, اللفظ "وثني" استخدم لوصف الشعوب التي تعبد الالهة المزيفة بدل الرب. . اي شيء مرتبط بهؤلاء الاشخاص, مثل المذابح التي يعبدونها, الطقوس الدينية التي يمارسونها, معتقداتهم, تدعى ايضا "وثنية". . نظام المعتقدات الدينية الوثنية يتضمن عادة عبادة الهة مزيفة و عبادة الطبيعة. . بعض الديانات الوثنية تشمل ممارسات جنسية غير اخلاقية او قتل البشر كجزء من العبادة.
الكلمة "وجه" تشير الى الجزء الامامي من الرأس. هذا المعنى له ايضا العديد من المعاني المجازية. . التعبير "وجهك" هو عادة طريقة تصويرية للقول "انت". نفس الشيء التعبير "وجهي" يعني عادة, "انا". . في المعنى المادي, "يواجه"شخصا ما او شيئا ما يعني النظر في اتجاه هذا الشخص او الشيء. . في "مواجهة بعضهم البعض" يعني "النظر مباشرة الى بعضهم البعض". . ان يكون "وجها لوجه" يعني ان شخصين ينظر احدهما الى الاخر. على مسافة قريبة. . عندما يسوع " وضع وجهه للذهاب الى اورشليم", هذا يعني انه قرر بثبات ان يذهب الى اورشليم. . "ادار وجهه ضد" شعب او مدينة يعني انه قرر بثبات: انه لم يعد يحتمل, او ان يرفض هذا الشخص او المدينة. . التعبير "وجهه الى الارض" يشير الى المساحة من الارض و عادة هي اشارة عامة الى كل الارض. على سبيل المثال, "المجاعة تغطي وجه الارض" تشير الى مجاعة واسعة الانتشار اجتاحت عدة شعوب يعيشون في الارض. . التعبير المجازي, "لا تحجب وجهك عن شعبك" يعني "لا ترفض شعبك" او "لا تهجر شعبك" او "لا تتوقف عن الاهتمام بشعبك".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. اذا امكن, من الافضل الاحتفاظ بالتعبير في اللغة المستهدفة الذي يكون له نفس المعنى. . اللفظ "في الوجه" ممكن ان يترجم ب "يتجه نحو" او "ينظر مباشرة الى" او "ينظر بوجه". . التعبير "وجها لوجه" ممكن ان يترجم ب "قريب من" او "مباشرة امام" او "في حضور" . على حسب السياق, التعبير "قبل وجهه" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "امامه" او "مقابله" او "قدامه" او "في حضوره". . التعبير "ادار وجهه نحو" ممكن ان يترجم ب "بدأ السفر نحو" او "عقد العزم على الذهاب الى". . التعبير, "ادار وجهه من" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "استدار بعيدا عن" او "توقف عن مساعدة او حماية" او "رفض". . ان "يضع وجهه ضد" مدينة او شعب ممكن ان تترجم ب, "ينظر بغضب و ادانة" او "يرفض ان يقبل" او "قرر ان يرفض" او "يدين و يرفض" او "تنفيذ الحكم على". . التعبير, "قلها لوجوههم" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "قلها لهم مباشرة" او "قلها لهم في حضورهم" او "قلها لهم شخصيا". . التعبير, "على وجه الارض" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "على مدى الارض" او "عبر كل الارض" او "الذين يعيشون في جميع انحاء الارض".
في الكتاب المقدس اللفظ "وحش" هو غالبا طريقة اخرى لقول"حيوان". . وحش بري هو نوع الحيوان الذي يعيش بحرية في الغابة او الحقول و لا يُروض من طرف الانسان. . الوحش الاليف هو الحيوان الذي يعيش مع الانسان ليجعل منها طعاما او لاداء العمل, مثل حرث الحقول. غالبا اللفظ "ماشية" يستعمل للاشارة الى مثل هذا النوع من الحيوان. . في العهد القديم و في سفر دانيال و في العهد الجديد في سفر الرؤيا يصف رؤى يرمز فيها الوحش الى قوة شيطانية و سلطات تعادي الله. . بعض من هذه الوحوش توصف على انها تملك ملامح غريبة, مثل العديد من الايادي و العديد من القرون. و هي غالبا ما تمتلك قوة وسلطة, تشير الي ذلك, قد تمثل دولا,امما, او قوى سياسية اخرى. . طرق ترجمة هذا اللفظ ممكن يتضمن, "مخلوق" او "شيء مخلوق" او "دابة" او " حيوان بري", على حسب السياق.
اللفظ "وديع" تصف الشخص الذي يكون لطيفا, مطيعا, و على استعداد لمعاناة الظلم. الوداعة هي القدرة على البقاء لطيفا حتى عندما يعامل بقسوة رغم وجود القوة المناسبة. . الوداعة ترتبط دائما بالتواضع. . هذا اللفظ يمكن ان يترجم ايضا ب, "لطيف" او "مهذب" او "طيب المزاج". . اللفظ "وداعة" ممكن ان يترجم ب "لطف" او "تواضع".
ال "وريث" هو الشخص الذي يحصل على ممتلكات او مال بصفة قانونية تعود الى شخص قد مات. . في زمن الكتاب المقدس, الوريث الاساسي هو الابن البكر, الذي يحصل على معظم ممتلكات و مال ابيه. . يستخدم الكتاب المقدس ايضا "وريث" بالمعنى المجازي للاشارة المؤمنين بالمسيح الذين يحصلون على امتيازات روحية من عند الله بإعتباره ابوهم الروحي. . و كأبناء لله, يقال عن المسيحيين انهم "شركاء ورثة" مع المسيح يسوع. هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, "ورثة شركاء" او "رفقاء ورثة" او "وارثون معا". . اللفظ "وريث" ممكن ان يترجم ب "الشخص الحاصل على فائدة" او ايا كان التعبير المستخدم في اللغة و الذي يتوافق مع معنى الشخص الذي يحصل على املاك او اشياء اخرى عندما يموت احد الوالدين او قريب اخر.
ان يتم وسم هو ان يتم تعيين شخص بطريقة رسمية لمهمة محددة او لحكم. و يعني ايضا اصدار حكم رسمي او مرسوم. . اللفظ "وسم" يشير عادة الى التعيين الرسمي لشخص ما ليكون كاهنا, وزيرا, او ربانا. . مثلا, وسم الله هارون و ابناءه ليكونوا كهنة. . قد يعني ايضا إنشاء او تأسيس شيء ما, مثل الاعياد الدينية او العهد. . على حسب السياق, "ان يسم" يمكن ان تترجم ب "يعين" او "يحدد" او "يطلب" او "يصدر حكما" او "يؤسس".
الوسيط هو الشخص الذي يساعد شخصين او اكثر لتسوية النزاعات او الخلافات بين بعضهم البعض. يساعد و يصبح مصالحا لهما. . لان الناس خطاة, اصبحوا اعداءا لله يستحقون غضبه وعقابه. بسبب الخطية, تهدمت العلاقة بين الله و شعبه. . يسوع هو الوسيط بين الله الاب و شعبه, من اجل اعادة هذه العلاقة المحطمة من خلال موته الكفاري عن خطاياهم.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق ترجمة "وسيط" ممكن ان تشمل, "الذي يكون بين الاشخاص" او "مصالحٌ" او "الشخص الذي يسعى للسلام". . قارن هذا اللفظ بكيفية ترجمة اللفظ " كاهن". يكون من الافضل ان يترجم "وسيط" بشكل مختلف.
في العهد القديم و في سفر استير, كانت وشتي زوجة احشيوروش, ملك فارس. . عزل الملك احشييوروش الملكة وشتي عندما رفضت ان تطيعه عندما طلب منها ان تأتي الى وليمته و تري جمالها الى ضيوفه الثملين. . و نتيجة لذلك, أطلق بحث عن ملكة جديدة و تم اختيار استير لتكون الزوجة الجديدة للملك.
الوعد هو التعهد بفعل شيء معين. عندما يعد شخص ما بشيء ما, هذا يعني سوف يقوم بشيء ما. . يسجل الكتاب المقدس العديد من الوعود التي قطعها الله لشعبه. . الوعود هي جزء مهم من اللمعاهدات الرسمية مثل العهود. . يرفق الوعد عادة بحلف ليأكد انه سوف يتم القيام به.
اقتراحات الترجمة اللفظ "وعد" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "إلتزام" او "تأكيد" او "ضمان". . ان "يعد بالقيام بشيء ما" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "التأكيد لشخص ما انك سوف تفعل شيئا ما" او "يلتزم بفعل شيء ما".
الوعظ هو التكلم الى مجموعة من الناس, تعليمهم عن الله و حثهم على طاعته. . عادة الوعظ يكون من طرف شخص واحد لمجموعة كبيرة من الناس. و يكون غالبا منطوق, غير مكتوب. . الوعظ" و "التعليم" كلاهما متشابهان, و لكن ليسا بالضبط نفس الشيء. . "الوعظ" اساسا يشير الى التكلم علانية بحقائق روحية و اخلاقية, و حث المستمعين على التجاوب. "التعليم" هو لفظ فيه تأكيد على التعليمات, و يقدم للناس معلومات او تعليمهم كيفية عمل شيء ما. . اللفظ "وعظ" يستخدم عادة مع الكلمة "بشارة". . ما يعظ به الشخص الاخرين يمكن ان يشار إليه بصفة عامة على انه "تعليمه".
اللفظ "وليمة" يشير الى حدث اين يأكل جماعة من الناس مع بعضهم وجبة كبيرة,غالبا هذا الغرض للاحتفال بشيء ما. الحدث "وليمة"" هو أكل كمية مبيرة من الطعام او المشاركة في اكل الوليمة مع بعض. . عادة هناك انواع خاصة من الطعام التي تؤكل في بعض المناسبات. . الاحتفالات الدينية التي امر الله اليهود لكي يحتفلوا بها عادة ما تتضمن وليمة مع بعضهم. لهذا السبب الاحتفالات دائما ما تدعى "ولائم". . في زمن الكتاب المقدس, الملوك و الاغنياء ذوي النفوذ عادة ما يُقيمون الولائم للترفيه عن عائلاتهم واصدقائهم. . في قصة الابن الضال, أعد الاب وليمة خاصة للاحتفال برجوع ابنه. . الوليمة تدوم احيانا عدة ايام او اكثر. . اللفظ "وليمة" ممكن ان يترجم ايضا ب "الاكل بسخاء" او "الاحتفال بأكل الكثير من الطعام" او "اكل وجبة كبيرة مميزة". . على حسب السياق, "وليمة" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "الاحتفال بوجبة كبيرة مع بعض" او "وجبة بها الكثير من الطعام" او "وجبة احتفال".
اللفظ "ويل" يشير الى الشعور بمحنة شديدة. و يعطي انطباعا ان شخصا ما سوف يختبر مشكلة شديدة . التعبير "ويل ل" متبوعا بتحذير للناس الذين سوف يختبرون الالم عقابا على خطاياهم. . كرر اللفظ "ويل" في العديد من الاماكن في الكتاب المقدس, للتأكيد على دينونة شديدة و خاصة. . الشخص الذي يقول, "ويل لي" او "يا ويلي" هو تعبير عن الحزن بخصوص ألم شديد.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "ويل" قد تترجم ب "حزن شديد" او "اسى" او "مصيبة" او "كارثة".
اللفظ "وعظ" يعني تشجيع شخص ما بقوة و حثه على عمل الصواب. مثل التشجيع يسمى "وعظ". . الهدف من الوعظ هو اقناع اناس لتجنب الخطية واتباع ارادة الله. . يعلم العهد الجديد المؤمنين المسيحيين ان يعظ احدهم الاخر في المحبة, بدون قسوة.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, "وعظ" ممكن ان تترجم ب "يحث بقوة" او "اقناع" او "نصح". . تأكد من ان ترجمة هذا اللفظ لا تتضمن ان يكون الوعظ بغضب. اللفظ يجب ان ينقل قوة وجدية, و لكن لا يجب ان يشير الى خطاب غاضب. . في معظم السياقات, اللفظ "وعظ" يجب ان يترجم مختلفا عن "شجع", الذي يعني "ألهم, طمأن, او ساند شخص ما. . عادة هذا اللفظ يترجم مختلفا عن "عاتب", الذي يعني ان يحذراو يصحح شخص ما على سلوكه الخاطيء.
اللفظ "يؤمن" و " يؤمن ب" مرتبطان ارتباطا وثيقا, لكن لديهما اختلافا قليلا في المعنى:
اقتراحات الترجمة . ان "يؤمن" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "يعرف بانه صحيح" او " يعرف انه حق". . ان "يؤمن ب" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "يثق بصفة كاملة" او "يثق و يطيع" او "يعتمد بشكل كلي و يتبع".
في ازمنة الكتاب المقدس, كانت مدينة يافا ميناءا تجاريا مهما تقع على البحر الابيض المتوسط, جنوب سهول شارون. . الموقع القديم ليافا هو الموقع الحالي لمدينة يافا, التي هي الان جزء من مدينة تل ابيب. . في العهد القديم, يافا كانت هي المدينة التي ذهب اليها يونان في السفينة لكي يغادر الى ترشيش. . في العهد الجديد, امرأة مسيحية اسمها طبيثا من يافا ماتت واعادها بطرس الى الحياة.
يافث هو واحد من ابناء نوح الثلاثة. . خلال الطوفان العظيم الذي غطى كل الارض, كان يافت و اخويه مع نوح في الفلك, بالاضافة الى زوجاتهم. . ابناء نوح عادة ما يرتبون هكذا, "سام, حام, و يافث". و هذا يبين ان يافث كان الاخ الاصغر بينهم.
ياهو هو اسم لرجلين من العهد القديم. . ياهو ابن حناني كان نبيا خلال فترة حكم الملك اخاب ملك اسرائيل و الملك يهوشافاط ملك يهوذا. . ياهو ابن ( او حفيد) يهوشافاط كانا قائدا في الجيش الاسرائيلي و الذي مسح ملكا بأمر من النبي أليشع. . قتل ياهو ملكين شريرين: ملك اسرائيل يورام و ملك يهوذا احزيا. . الملك ياهو قتل ايضا كل اقارب الملك السابق اخاب, و قتل ايضا الملكة الشريرة ايزابل. . هدم ياهو كل معابد في السامرة و قتل كل انبياء البعل. . الملك ياهو خدم الله الحي الحقيقي, الرب, و كان ملكا على اسرائيل لمدة ثماني و عشرين سنة.
ياهوياقيم هو ملك شرير حكم مملكة يهوذا, في بداية 608 قبل الميلاد. هو ابن الملك يوشيا. اسمه الاصلي الياقيم. . الفرعون المصري نيشو غير اسم الياقيم الى ياهوياقيم و جعله ملكا على يهوذا. . اجبر نيشو ياهوياقيم لدفع ضرائب غالية لمصر. . عندما تم غزو يهوذا من طرف الملك نبوخذنصر, ياهوياقيم كان من بين المسبيين الذين سبيوا و اخذوا الى بابل. . ياهوياقيم كان ملكا شريرا قاد يهوذا بعيدا عن الرب. تنبأ رميا النبي ضده.
اليبوسيين هم الشعب الذي سكن في بلاد كنعان. و هم المنحدرون من حام ابن كنعان. . يسكن اليبوسيون في مدينة يبوس, الذي تغير اسمها فيما بعد الى اورشليم عندما غزاها الملك داود. . ملكي صادق, ملك ساليم, من المحتمل ان يكون اصله من اليبوسيين.
اللفظين "يتشفع" و "تشفع" يشيران الى تقديم طلبات لشخص ما بالنيابة عن شخص اخر. في الكتاب المقدس هذا يشير عادة الى الصلاة من اجل الاخرين. . التعبير "يتشفع من اجل" يعني ان يقدم طلبات الى الله لفائدة الاخرين. . يعلم الكتاب المقدس بأن الروح القدس يتشفع فينا, هذا لانه , يصلي الى الله من اجلنا. . الشخص الذي يتشفع من اجل الاخرين بتقديم الطلبات عنهم لشخص اخر او الى السلطات.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق اخرى لترجمة "يتشفع" ممكن ان تشمل, "يتضرع من اجل" او "يدافع".
كل هذه الالفاظ تشير الى ان يكون متفاجي بسبب حدوث شيء خارق للعادة. . بعض من هذه الكلمات في الترجمة اليونانية تعبر عن هذا المعنى "أُصيب بالدهشة" او "يقف خارج نفسه" هذا التعبير بعبر عن كمية الدهشة او الصدمة التي تصيب الشخص. في اللغات الاخرى ربما تكون هناك الفاظ تعبر عن هذا المعنى. . عادة الحدث الذي يسبب الدهشة و الاستغراب هو معجزة, شيء الله وحده يستطيع ان يفعله. . معنى هذه الكلمات ممكن ان يتضمن ايضا الشعور بالارتباك لان الذي حدث لم يكن متوقعا بتاتا. . طريقة اخرى لترجمة هذه الكلمات ممكن ان تكون, "مندهش جدا" او "مصدوما جدا". . الكلمات المرتبطة بها تشمل: "عجيب" ( رائع, رائعة حقا), "الذهول" و "الدهشة". . بصفة عامة, هذه الالفاظ ايجابية وتعبر عن فرح في وسط الشعب بسبب ما حدث.
اللفظ " يتهم" و " اتهام " يدل على توبيخ شخص لانه عمل شيء خاطيء . الشخص الذي يتهم الاخر هو " مشتكي" . . الاتهام الباطل هو عندما تكون التهمة ضد شخص ما غير صحيحة . كما هو الحال عندما اتهم قادة اليهود زورا يسوع بارتكابه خطأ . . في العهد الجديد و في سفر الرؤيا, يسمى الشيطان " المشتكي ".
الاسمين "يثرون" و "رعوئيل" كلاهما يشيران الى ابو زوجة موسى, صفورة. و هناك ايضا رجلين يحملان اسم "رعوئيل" في العهد القديم. . عندما كان موسى راعي اغنام في صحراء مديان, تزوج ابنة رجل مدياني اسمه رعوئيل. . فيما بعد تمت الاشارة الى رعوئيل ب "يثرون, كاهن مديان" و قد يكون "رعوئيل" هو اسم عشيرته. . عندما كلم الله موسى من خلال العليقة المشتعلة, كان موسى يرعى بأغنام يثرون. . بعد هذا بوقت قصير, حرر الله الاسرائيليين من مصر, جاء يثرون الى الاسرائيليين في البرية و قدم لموسى نصيحة جيدة بخصوص النظر في قضايا الشعب. . امن بالله عندما سمع بكل المعجزات التي عملها للاسرائيليين في مصر. . واحد من ابناء عيسو يدعى رعوئيل. . رجل اخر يدعى رعوئيل في سلسلة انساب الاسرائيليين العائدين من السبي البابلي لإعمار يهوذا.
اللفظ "يجرب" يعني يسبب الحزن او الالم لشخص ما. " التجربة" هي المرض, الشعور بالحزن, او اي فاجعة اخرى تكون نتيجة لذلك. . الله يجرب شعبه بالمرض او غيره من المصاعب من اجل التوبة عن معاصيهم و الرجوع اليه. . الله سبب التجارب او الضربات التي جاءت على شعب مصر بسبب ملكهم الذي رفض ان يطيع الله. . الذي "يجرب ب" تعني ان يعاني بعض انواع الشدة, مثل المرض, الاضطهاد, او الشعور بالحزن.
اقترحات الترجمة
. ان يجرب شخص ما ممكن ان تترجم الى " يسبب لشخص ما تجربة المشاكل" او " يسبب لشخص ما المعاناة" او " يسبب حدوث المعاناة". . في حالات اخرى "يجرب" ممكن ان تترجم ب "يحدث ل" او " يأتي الى" او "جلب المعاناة". . عبارة مثل " يجرب شخصا ما بالبرص" ممكن ان تترجم هكذا, "يسبب لشخص ما ان يكون مريضا بالبرص". . عندما تكون المعاناة او المرض موجه ل "تجربة" الشعب او الحيوانات, ممكن ان تترجم ب "يسبب الالم ل". . على حسب السياق, اذا كان المصطلح "تجربة" ممكن ان يترجم " مصيبة" او "مرض" او " معاناة" او "ضائقة كبيرة". .الجملة "يجرب ب" ممكن ايضا ان تترجم ب "يعاني من" او " مريض ب".
اللفظ "يحسد" يشير الى كونه يغار من شخص ما بسبب ما يملك هذا الشخص او بسبب الصفات الحميدة التي فيه. اللفظ "يشتهي" يعني ان يحسد شخصا ما لدرجة الرغبة في امتلاك ما يملكه هذا الشخص. . الحسد هو احساس طبيعي سلبي بالاستياء بسبب نجاح, ثروة جيدة, ممتلكات, شخص اخر. . الاشتهاء هو الرغبة القوية في امتلاك ممتلكات شخص اخر او حتي شريكه.
هناك العديد من الطرق المجازية التي استخدمت فيها لفظ "يد" في الكتاب المقدس. . شيء ما ل "يد " شخص ما يعني ان يضع شيئا ما في يد شخص ما. . اللفظ "يد" عادة ما يستخدم للاشارة الى قوة الله وعمله, مثلا عندما يقول الله, "ألم تصنع يداي كل هذا؟". . تعبير مثل "يمد يده الى" او " يسلمه الى يدي" تشير الى جعل شخص ما تحت سيطرة او قوة شخص اخر. . يضع يده على شخص ما عادة مع التكلم ببركة على هذا الشخص. . اللفظ "وضع يده على" يشير الى وضع اليد على الشخص بهدف تكريس هذا الشخص لخدمة الله او بهدف الصلاة من اجل الشفاء. . بعض الاستخدامات المجازية الاخرى ل "يد" تشمل: . ان "يمد يده الى" يعني ان "يؤذي". . ان "ينقذ من يد" يعني ان يمنع شخص من ايذاء شخص اخر. . التعبير "بيد" شخص ما يعني "ب" او "من خلال" الفعل الذي قام به هذا الشخص. على سبيل المثال, "بيد الرب" يعني هذا ان الرب هو فقط الذي يسمح بحدوث هذا الشيء. . عندما قال بولس "كُتبت بيدي", هذا يعني ان هذا الجزء من الرسالة كتب حقيقة من طرفه هو, فيما عدا هذا كان يملي على شخص اخر ليكتب ما يقوله.
اقتراحات الترجمة
هذه التعبيرات و صور اخرى موضوع الحديث ممكن ان تترجم باستعمال تعبيرات مجازية اخرى التي لها نفس المعنى. او يمكن ترجمة المعنى باستخدام اللغة الحرفية المباشرة.
اللفظ "دعى" و "نادى" حرفيا يعني ان تقول شيء مسموع لشخص ما ليس بالقرب منك. و له العديد من المعاني المجازية. . ان "تنادي" شخص ما يعني ان تصرخ او تتكلم بصوت عالي لشخص بعيد. كذلك ممكن ان تحمل معنى طلب المساعدة من شخص ما, و بالخصوص من الله. . غابا في الكتاب المقدس, "يدعو" معناها "يستدعي" او "امر الحضور" او "طلب الحضور". . دعى الله الناس ان يأتوا اليه. هذه هي "دعوتهم". . اللفظ "دعى" يستخدم في الكتاب المقدس للدلالة على ان الله عين او اختار الناس الذين سيكونون ابناءه, ليكونوا خدامه, و منادون برسالته للخلاص من خلال يسوع. . هذا اللفظ يستخدم كذلك في سياق مناداة شخص ما باسمه. مثلا, "هو يدعى يوحنا" يعني, "انه سمي يوحنا" او " ان اسمه هو يوحنا". . ان تكون " مدعو بإسم كذا" يعني ان شخص ما اعطي اسم شخص اخر. الرب قال انه سيدعو شعبه بإسمه هو. . التعبير المختلف, "دعوتك بإسمك" تعني ان الله يعرف اسماء الاشخاص بصفة شخصية و قد اختارهم هم على وجه التحديد. اقتراحات الترجمة . اللفظ "يدعو" ممكن ان يترجم بكلمة يكون معناها "استدعى", التي تتضمن فكرة ان يكون مقصود ومحدد في الدعوة. . التعبير " يناديك" ممكن ان تترجم ب "يطلب منك المساعدة" او "يصلي لك بشكل عاجل". . عندما يقول الكتاب المقدس ان الله قد "دعانا" لنكون خدامه, هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, " انه اختارنا بصفة خاصة" او "عيننا" لنكون خدامه. . "يجب ان تدعو بإسمه" ممكن كذلك ان تترجم ب, "يجب ان تسميه بالاسم". . "ان اسمه يدعى" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "ان اسمه هو" او "انه يسمى". . ان "يدعو" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "قل بصراخ" او "اصرخ" او "قل بصوت مسموع". تأكد من ان الترجمة لا تعطي معنى شخص غاضب. .التعبير "دعوتك" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "هدفك" او "هدف الله لك" او "عمل الله الخاص لك". . ان "تدعو بإسم الرب" ممكن ان تترجم ب "طلب الرب و الاتكال عليه" او "الثقة في الرب وطاعته". . ان "تدعو من اجل" شيء ما ممكن ان تترجم ب" طلب" او " الطلب من اجل" او "امر". . التعبير "انت مدعو بإسمي" ممكن ان تترجم ب, "اعطيتك إسمي, لتبين انك تنتمي لي". . عندما يقول الله, "دعوتك بالإسم", هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, "انا اعرف اسمك وانا اخترتك".
اللفظ "ذائب" يشير الى الشيء الذي يصبح سائلا عندما يتم تسخينه.و يستخدم هذا اللفظ ايضا بطرق مجازية. الشيء الذي يتعرض للذوبان يوصف بأنه اصبح "ذائب". . انواع مختلفة من المعادن يتم تسخينها لاذابتها و يمكن وضعها في قوالب بهدف صنع اشياء مثل الاسلحة و التماثيل. التعبير "معدن مذاب" يشير الى معدن منصهر. . عندما تحترق الشمعة, يذوب الشمع و تقطر. في العصور القديمة, غالبا ما كانت الحروف مختومة بصب كمية صغيرة من الشمع الذائب على الحواف. . الاستخدام المجازي ل "ذائب" يعني ان يصبح لين و ضعيف مثل الشمع الذائب. . التعبير,"سوف تذوب قلوبهم" يعني انهم سيصبحون ضعفاء بسبب الخوف. . تعبير مجازي آخر, "سوف يذوبون" يعني انهم سوف يجبرون على الذهاب بعيدا او سيظهرون انهم ضعفاء و سيفنون بالإنكسار. . المعنى الحرفي ل "يذوب" ممكن ان تترجم ب "يصبح سائلا" او "تميع" او "جعله سائلا". . طرق لترجمة المعنى المجازي ل "ذاب" يمكن ان تشمل, "اصبح لينا" او "اصبح ضعيفا" او "انهزم".
يربعام ابن نباط هو اول ملك حكم المملكة الشمالية اسرائيل ما بين 900 و 910 قبل الميلاد. يربعام اخر, ابن الملك يهوآش, حكم اسرائيل لمدة 120 سنة. . اعطي الرب ليربعام ابن نباط نبوءة انه سيصبح ملكا بعد سليمان و انه سوف يحكم على عشرة اسباط اسرائيل. . عندما مات سليمان, الاسباط العشرة الشمالية لاسرائيل تمردوا على رحبعام ابن سليمان و اقاموا يربعام ملكا عليهم, في حين ملك هو في حبرون على عشيرتي يهوذا و بنيامين. . اصبح يربعام ملكا شريرا قاد الشعب للابتعاد عن عبادة الرب في حين نصب لهم اوثان لعبادتها. كل ملوك اسرائيل الاخرين اتبعوا مثال يربعام واصبحوا اشرار مثله. . بعد مدة 120 سنة, ملك اخر اسمه يربعام بدأ الحكم على المملكة الشمالية لاسرائيل. و يربعام هذا هو ابن الملك يهوآش و عمل الشر مثل ما فعل ملوك اسرائيل السابقين. . على الرغم من هذا, كانت رحمة الله لاسرائيل و ساعد هذا الملك يربعام على كسب اراضي و رسم حدود للمنطقة.
اللفظين "يرث" و "ميراث" يشيران الى الحصول على شيء ذو قيمة من الاباء او شخص اخر بسبب علاقة خاصة بهذا الشخص. "الوريث" هو الشخص الذي يحصل على الميراث. . الميراث المادي يمكن ان يكون الحصول على مال, ارض, او اي نوع اخر من الممتلكات. . الميراث الروحي هو اي شيء يعطيه الله للناس الذين امنوا بيسوع, يشمل البركات في الحياة الحاضرة و ايضا في الحياة الابدية معه. . يسمي الكتاب المقدس شعب الله بأنهم ميراثه, الذي يعني انه من خلاله, تكون لهم استحقاقات قيمة. . وعد الله ابراهيم و ذريته بأنهم سيرثون ارض كنعان, و التي سيمتلكونها الى الابد. . يوجد ايضا معاني مجازية او روحية ان اي شعب ينتمي الى الله مدعوون الى ان "يرثوا الارض". هذا يعني انهم سيزدهرون و يكونون مباركين من طرف الله بكلتا الطريقتين المادية و الروحية. . في العهد الجديد, وعد الله هؤلاء الذين امنوا بيسوع انهم سوف "يرثون الخلاص" و "يرثون الحياة الابدية". و يُعبر عنها ايضا ب, "يرثون ملكوت الله". و هذا الميراث الروحي يدوم الى الابد. . و هناك معاني مجازية اخرى لهذه الالفاظ: . يقول الكتاب المقدس ان الناس الحكماء سوف "يرثون المجد" و الصالحون سوف "يرثون اشياء صالحة". . ان "يرثوا المواعيد" يعني الحصول على الاشياء الصالحة التي وعد الله ان يعطيها لشعبه. . هذا اللفظ يستخدم ايضا بالمعنى السلبي للاشارة الى الجاهلين و الغير الطائعين الذين "يرثون الريح" او "يرثون حماقة". هذا يعني انهم سيحصلون على نتائج اعمالهم الخاطئة, بما في ذلك العقاب و الحياة العديمة القيمة.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. كما هو الحال دائما, النظر اولا ما اذا كان هناك بالفعل ألفاظ في اللغة المستهدفة لهذا المفهوم ورث او ميراث و استخدام هذه الالفاظ. . على حسب السياق, طرق اخرى لترجمة "يرث" ممكن ان تشمل, "الحصول" او " امتلاك" او "جاء لامتلاك". . طرق لترجمة "ميراث" ممكن ان تشمل, "العطايا الموعودة" او "حيازة امنة". . عندما يشار الى شعب الله على انهم ورثته هذا ممكن ان يترجم ب, "القيمة التي لهؤلاء المنتمين إليه". . اللفظ "يرث" ممكن ان يترجم بكلمة او بعبارة يكون معناها, " الابن الذي له امتيازات الحصول على ممتلكات أبيه" او "الشخص المختار ليمتلك".
اللفظان "يرد" و "استرداد" يشيران الى جعل شئ ما يعود الى حالته الاصلية وفي وضع افضل. . عندما يسترد جزء من جسد مريض عافيته, هذا يعني انه "شفي". . نقول عن علاقة محطمة انه تم استردادها, اي انها "اُصلحت". يسترد الله الخطاة و يعيدهم إليه. . يسترد الناس الى بلدانهم الاصلية هذا يعني انهم "يعودون" او "يرجعون" الى هذه البلدان.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة "يرد" قد تشمل: "جدد" او "ردّ" او "ارجع" او "شفى" او"أعاد". . تعبير لهذا اللفظ قد يكون "يجعله جديدا" او "يجعله و كأنه جديد مرة اخرى". . عندما تسترد "الممتلكات", هذا يعني تم "اصلاحها" او "استبدالها" او "تستعاد" الى صاحبها. . على حسب السياق, "استرداد", يمكن ان تترجم ب, "تجديد" او "شفاء" او "مصالحة".
ان "يرفض" شخص او شيء ما يعني ان يرفض قبول هذا الشخص او الشيء. . اللفظ "يرفض" قد يعني ايضا "يرفض الايمان ب" شيء ما. . ان يرفض الله يعني ان يرفض طاعته. . عندما رفض بنو اسرائيل قيادة موسى, هذا يعني انهم تمردوا ضد سلطته. و لم يرغبوا في طاعته. . اظهر الاسرائيليون رفضهم لله بعبادتهم للاوثان. . اللفظ "طرح جانبا" هو المعنى الحرفي لهذه الكلمة. قد يكون لبعض اللغات الاخرى تعبير مشابه يحمل معنى الرفض او عدم القبول بتصديق شخص او شيء ما.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, اللفظ "رفض" يمكن ايضا ان يترجم ب, "لا يقبل" او "يتوقف عن مساعدة" او "يتوقف عن طاعة". . في التعبير, "الحجر الذي رفضه البناؤون", اللفظ "رفضه" يمكن ان يترجم ب, "رفضوا استخدامه" او "لم يقبلوه" او "طرحوه جانبا" او "تخلص منه كشيء عديم القيمة". . في سياق رفض الناس لوصايا الله, هذا يمكن ان يترجم ب, "رفضوا طاعة" وصاياه او "اختاروا بعناد ان لا يقبلوا" شرائع الله.
يزرعيل هو اسم مدينة اسرائيلية مهمة في ارض عشيرة يساكر, تقع في الجنوب الغربي من بحر الملح. . مدينة يزرعيل و هي واحدة من النقط الغربية من سهل مجدو, التي تدعى ايضا ب "واد يزرعيل". . العديد من ملوك اسرائيل كان عندهم قصور في مدينة يزرعيل. . كرم نابوت كان يقع بالقرب من قصر اخاب في يزرعيل. و تنبأ النبي أليشع ضد اخاب هناك. . زوجة اخاب ايزابل الشريرة قتلت في يزرعيل. . الكثير من الاحداث المهمة حدثت في هذه المدينة, بما فيها العديد من المعارك.
يساكر هو الابن الخامس ليعقوب, اسم امه ليئة. . عشيرة يساكر كانت واحدة من العشائر الاثني عشر. . ارض يساكر محدودة بارض نفتالي, زبولون, منسى, و جاد. . و تقع بالضبط حنوب بحر الجليل.
الشخص الذي يسكنه شيطان هو الذي يسيطر شيطان او روح شرير على كل ما يفعله و يفكر به. . عادة المسكون بشيطان هو شخص يجرح نفسه او الاشخاص الاخرين لأن الشيطان يتسبب له في فعل هذا. . شفى يسوع اشخاص مسكونين بالشياطين و ذلك بإعطاء أمر للشياطين لتخرج منهم. و هذا عادة ما يسمى ب "طرد الشياطين".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ تتضمن, "يسيطر عليهم الشيطان" او "يسيطر عليه روح شرير" او "عنده روح شرير يسكن داخله".
يسوع هو ابن الله. الاسم "يسوع" يعني, "الرب يخلص". اللفظ "مسيح" هو لقب معناه "الممسوح" و هو لفظ اخر للمسيا. . الاسمين عادة ما يركبان معا "يسوع المسيح" او "المسيح يسوع". هذان الاسمان يؤكدان على ان ابن الله هو المسيا الذي جاء ليخلص البشرية من العقاب الابدي بسبب خطاياها. . بطريقة معجزية, جعل الروح القدس ابن الله الابدي يولد كانسان. ابواه الارضيان دعيا من طرف ملاك لكي يسمونه "يسوع" لانه سيخلص شعبه من خطاياهم. . فعل يسوع العديد من المعجزات التي اظهرت انه هو الله و انه هو المسيح او المسيا.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. العديد من اللغات تنطق "يسوع" و "المسيح" بطريقة تحافظ على الصوت او التهجئة اقرب ما يكون الى الاصل. مثلا, "jesucristo" "jezus christus," "yesus kristus", "hesukristo" و هي طرق ترجمة هذا الاسم في لغات مختلفة. . بالنسبة للفظ, "مسيح", قد تفضل بعض اللغات دائما استخدام لفظ على شكل "مسيا". . ايضا الاخذ بعين الاعتبار طريقة تهجئة هذه الاسماء في اللغة الوطنية الاقرب.
يسى هو ابو الملك داود, و حفيد راعوث و بوعز. . كان يسى من عشيرة يهوذا. . و كان "افراتيا", الذي يعني انه كان من مدينة افراتة (بيت لحم). . تنبأ النبي اشعياء عن "برعم" او "غصن" الذي سوف يأتي من "جذع يسى" و يعطي ثمرا. و هذا يشير الى يسوع الذي ينحدر من نسل يسى.
اللفظين "يشجع" و "تشجيع" يشير الى قول و فعل اشياء تسبب لشخص ما, الدعم, الرجاء, الثقة, و الشجاعة. . اللفظ المشابه هو "وعظ", الذي يعني ان يحث شخص ما ليرفض اعمال خاطئة و يعمل عوضا عنها اشياء جيدة و صالحة. . الرسول بولس و كتّاب اخرون عبر العهد الجديد علموا المسيحيين ان يشجعوا بعضهم البعض في المحبة وخدمة احدهم الاخر.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة "يشجع" ممكن ان تشمل, "وعظ" او "ساند" او "قول اشياء طيبة" او "ساعد و ساند". . العبارة, "اعطاء كلمات تشجيع" يعني, "قول اشياء تجعل الاخرين يحسون بانهم محبوبين, و مقبولين, و معظودين".
هناك العديد من الرجال يحملون اسم يشوع في الكتاب المقدس. الاكثر شهرة هو يشوع ابن نون الذي كان مساعد موسى و اصبح فيما بعد قائدا مهما لشعب الله. . يشوع كان واحدا من الجواسيس الاثني عشر الذين ارسلهم موسى لاستكشاف ارض الموعد. . بالاضافة الى كالب, حث يشوع شعب اسرائيل على طاعة اوامر الله و الدخول الى ارض الموعد و الانتصار على الكنعانيين. . عدة سنوات فيما بعد, و بعد موت موسى عين الله يشوع لقيادة شعب اسرائيل الى ارض الموعد. . في اول و اشهر معركة ضد الكنعانيين, قاد يشوع بني اسرائيل للانتصار على مدينة اريحا. . سفر العهد القديم يشوع يخبرنا كيف قاد يشوع بني اسرائيل الى امتلاك ارض الموعد و كيف قسم مختلف اجزاء الارض على كل من عشائر اسرائيل للسكن فيها. . يشوع ابن يهوصادق ذكر في سفري حجي و زكريا, و كان رئيس الكهنة الذي ساعد في بناء اسوار اورشليم. . و هناك العديد من الرجال الاخرين يحملون اسم يشوع ذكروا في سلاسل النسب و في اماكن اخرى في الكتاب المقدس.
يعقوب هو الابن الاصغر التوأم لاسحاق و رفقة. . اسم يعقوب يعني "يمسك عقب" و الذي تفسيره, "يخدع". عندما ولد يعقوب, كان ممسكا بعقب اخيه التوأم عيسو. . بعد عدة سنوات, غير الله اسم يعقوب الى "اسرائيل", الذي معناه, "يتصارع مع الله". . كان يعقوب ذكيا و مخادعا. وجد طرق لأخذ بركة البكورية و حق الميراث من اخيه الاكبر, عيسو. . غضب عيسو وقرر قتل اخيه, لكن يعقوب ترك موطنه الاصلي. و بعد سنوات عديدة رجع مع زوجتيه وابنائه الى ارض كنعان اين يسكن اخوه عيسو, و سكنت عائلتهما متجاورتين في سلام. . يعقوب و ابنائه الاثني عشر, احفادهم اصبحوا العشائر الاثني عشر لاسرائيل. . العديد من الرجال اسمهم يعقوب في سلسلة نسب آباء يوسف في الانجيل بحسب متى.
يعقوب, ابن زبدي هو واحد من رسل يسوع الاثنى عشرو له اخ اصغر منه اسمه يوحنا الذي كان ايضا واحدا من رسل يسوع. . يعقوب و اخوه يوحنا عملا بصيد السمك مع ابيهما زبدي. . يعقوب و يوحنا لقبا ب "ابني الرعد", ربما لانهما سريعي الغضب. . بطرس, يعقوب, و يوحنا هم التلاميذ المقربين ليسوع وكانوا معه وقت وقوع احداث عجائبية كتجلي يسوع مع ايليا و موسى على الجبل و عندما اقام يسوع طفلة صغيرة من الموت. . و هناك يعقوب اخر ذلك الذي كتب رسالة يعقوب في الكتاب المقدس. في بعض اللغات قد يكتب اسمه مختلفا لكي يسهل التمييز بين هذين الرجلين المختلفين.
يعقوب, ابن حلفي, كان واحدا من رسل يسوع الاثنى عشر. . ورد اسمه في قائمة تلاميذ يسوع في بشارة متى, مرقس, و لوقا. . و ذكر ايضا في سفر اعمال الرسل كواحد من الاثني عشر الذين كانوا يصلون مع بعض في اورشليم بعد صعود يسوع الى السماء.
يعقوب هو ابن مريم و يوسف. لقد كان واحدا من الاخوة الاصغر و الغير اشقاء ليسوع. . بقية الاخوة الغير اشقاء ليسوع هم يوسف, يهوذا, و سمعان. . خلال فترة حياة يسوع, يعقوب و اخوته لم يؤمنوا بأن يسوع هو المسيح. . فيما بعد, و بعد قيامة يسوع من بين الاموات, آمن به يعقوب واصبح قائدا للكنيسة التي في اورشليم. . سفر العهد الجديد يعقوب هو رسالة كتبها يعقوب الى المسيحيين المشتتين في بلدان اخرى هروبا من الاضطهاد.
اللفظين "يغار" و "غيرة" تشير الى الرغبة الشديدة في حماية نقاء العلاقة. و قد يشيران ايضا الى الرغبة القوية في امتلاك شيء ما او شخص ما. . تستخدم هذه الالفاظ عادة لتصف شعور الغضب لدي شخص اتجاه شريكه الغير وفي في علاقة الزواج. . عندما تستخدم في الكتاب المقدس, هذه الالفاظ عادة تشير الى رغبة الله الشديدة لبقاء شعبه طاهرا و غير ملوث بالخطية. . الله ايضا "يغار" من اجل اسمه,الذي يجب ان يعامل بكرامة و توقير. . معنى اخر ل "يغار" تتضمن ان يكون غاضبا لان شخص اخر ناجحا او اكثر شعبية. انه قريب من معنى الكلمة "حسد".
اقتراحات الترجمة
. طرق لترجمة "يغار" ممكن ان تشمل, "رغبة شديدة في الحماية" او "رغبة حماية". . اللفظ "غيرة" ممكن ان يترجم ب, "شعور قوي لحماية" او "شعور حماية". . عندما نتكلم على الله, تأكد من ان ترجمة هذه الالفاظ لا تعطي معني سلبي في ان يكون مستاءا من شخص اخر. . في سياق مشاعر الغضب الخاطئة للاشخاص تجاه اشخاص اخرين اكثر نجاحا, يمكن استخدام الالفاظ "حاسد" و "حسد". لكن لا يجب استخدام هذه الالفاظ للاشارة الى الله.
يفتاح كان محاربا من جلعاد و كان قاضيا على اسرائيل. . في عبرانيين 11: 32 مُدح يفتاح كقائد مهم حرر الشعب من اعداءهم. . حرر الاسرائيليين من العمونيين و قاد شعبه لهزيمة الافرايميين. . و مع ذلك فعل يفتاح حماقة, نذر نذرا للرب الذي كان نتيجته تقديم ابنته كذبيحة.
الللفظين "يقضي" و "قضاء" عادة يشير الى اخذ قرار بخصوص ما اذا كان شيء ما صحيح اخلاقيا او خاطيء. . "قضاء الله" عادة يشير الى اخذه لقرار ادانة شيء ما او شخص ما لانه خاطيء. . قضاء الله يشمل عقاب الناس على خطاياهم. . اللفظ "يقضي" قد يعني ايضا "يدين". امر الله شعبه بأن لا يدينوا احدهم الاخر بهذه الطريقة. . معنى اخر هو "يحكم بين" او "يقضي بين", هو اخذ قرار حول اي شخص منهم لديه حق بخصوص نزاع بينهم. . في بعض السياقات, "احكام" الله هي ما قرره الله ان يكون صحيحا و حق. و هي شبيهة بالاوامر, او التعاليم. . "قضاء" قد يشير الى القدرة على اخذ قرارا حكيم. الشخص الذي يفتقر الى "حكم" ليس لدية الحكمة لاخذ قرارات حكيمة.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. على حسب السياق, طرق ترجمة "يقضي" قد تشمل, "ان يقرر" او "يدين" او "يعاقب" او "اصدر حكما". . اللفظ "قضاء" ممكن ان يترجم ب "في يوم الدينونة" او "خلال الفترة التي يدين فيها الله الناس".
اللفظ "يلتهم" يعني ان يأكل بطريقة عدوانية. . تستخدم هذه الكلمة في المعني المجازي, حذّر بولس المؤمنين ان لا يلتهم احدهم الاخر,بمعنى ان لا يهاجم و ان لا يهلك اي احد بالكلمات او الافعال (غلاطية 5: 15). . ايضا بالمعنى المجازي, اللفظ "يلتهم" يستخدم عادة بالمعنى "يهلك كليا" عندما نتكلم على إلتهام الامم لبعضها البعض او عن النار عندما تلتهم البنايات و الناس. . هذا اللفظ ممكن ايضا ان يترجم ب "إستهلك كليا" او "دمّر بشكل تام".
اللفظ " يمنطق " يعني ان يربط شيء ما حول شيء اخر.و هو عادة يشير الى استخدام حزام او وشاح حول الخصر لتثبيت الرداء او اللباس في مكانه. . التعبير الكتابي المشترك, "يمنطق حقويه" يشير الى دس الجزء السفلي من اللباس في الحزام للسماح للشخص بالانتقال بحرية اكثر, عادة لاداء العمل. . التعبير يعني ان يكون مستعدا للعمل او ان يكون جاهزا ليقوم بشيء صعب. . التعبير, "يرفع حقويه" ممكن ان يترجم بإستخدام تعبير من اللغة المستهدفة الذي يحمل نفس المعنى. او ممكن ان يترجم غير مجازي ب, "جهز نفسك للعمل" او "اجعل نفسك مستعدا". . اللفظ "متمنطق ب "ممكن ان يترجم ب "محاط ب" او "محزم ب" او "مربوط ب".
التعبير المجازي "يمين"يشير الى مكان الشرف او القوة على الجهة اليمنى للحاكم او اي شخصية اخرى مهمة. . تستخدم يمين كذلك كرمز للقوة, السلطة, الشدة. . يصف الكتاب المقدس يسوع بأنه جالس "عن يمين الله الآب كيمين الجسد الذي هو المؤمنين (الكنيسة) و في مكان السلطة كملك على كل الخليقة. . يمين الاشخاص يستخدم لاظهار الشرف الخاص عندما يوضع على رأس شخص ما فإنه يكون مباركا ( مثلما فعل الاب يعقوب عندما بارك افرايم ابن يوسف). . ان "يكون على يمين" شخص ما يعني ان عمله يعتبر مساعدة خاصة و مهمة لهذا الشخص.
اقتراحات الترجمة . احيانا اللفظ "يمين" لغويا يشير الى الشخص الذي على اليمين, مثلما ما فعل الجنود الرومان عندما جعلوا قصبة في يمين يسوع لكي يسخروا منه. يجب ان يترجم هذا بإستخدام اللفظ في اللغة المستهدفة الذي يستخدم للاشارة الى هذه اليد. . بالنظر الى الاستخدامات المجازية, اذا كان التعبير يشمل اللفظ "يمين" وليس له نفس المعنى في اللغة المستهدفة, ثم النظر ما اذا كان له تعبير مختلف لكن يحمل نفس المعنى. . التعبير "على يمين" يمكن ان تترجم ب "على الجهة اليمنى ل" او "في مكان الشرف قرب" او "في وضيعية القوة" او "جاهز للمساعدة". . طرق لترجمة "بيمينه" يمكن ان تشمل, "بسلطة" او "مستخدما القوة" او "بقدرته العجيبة". . التعبير المجازي "يمينه و قوة ذراعه" يستخدم طريقتين لتأكيد قوة الله و عظمة شدته. احد الطرق لترجمة هذا التعبير يمكن ان تكون, "قوته العجيبة و شدة قدرته".
لهذه الالفاظ معاني رمزية مرتبطة بالموت. . ان "ينام" او "يكون نائما" قد تكون استعارة يقصد بها "مات". (See: Metaphor . التعبير "يغفو" يشير الى الوقت الذي يبدأ فيه الشخص بالنوم, او بمعناه الرمزي, الوقت الذي يكون فيه الشخص قد مات. . ان "ينام مع الآباء" يعني ان يموت, كواحد من الآباء.
اقتراحات الترجمة . في بعض السياقات, اللفظ "ينام" او "يكون نائما" يمكن ان تترجم ب "يكون ميتا". . ان "يغفو" يمكن ان تترجم ب "ان ينام فجأة" او "ان يبدأ في النوم" او "يموت", على حسب معنى كل منها. . ملاحظة: انه مهم بشكل خاص الاخذ بالمعنى الرمزي للتعبير في السياقات التي لا يفهم فيها المتلقي المعنى. على سبيل المثال, عندما قال يسوع لتلاميذه ان لعازر "قد نام" لقد فهموا المعني الذي يقصد منه ان لعازر هو فقط نام نوما طبيعيا. في هذا السياق, لا يقدم معنى يتم ترجمته على انه "مات". . قد يكون لبعض اللغات تعبير مختلف للموت الذي يجب ان يستخدم اذا كانت العبارة "ينام" او "نائم" لا تقدم اي مفهوم في اللغة المستهدفة.
اللفظين "ينبوع" و "نبع" عادة ما يشيران الى كمية كبيرة من الماء التي تنسكب طبيعيا على الارض. . هذين اللفظين يستخدمان مجازيا ايضا في الكتاب المقدس للاشارة الى انسكاب البركات من عند الله او للاشارة الى تطهير او تقديس شيء ما. . في الزمن الحالي, النافورة هي شيء من صنع الانسان ينسكب منها الماء, مثل نافورة الشرب. تأكد من ان ترجمة هذا اللفظ تشير الى المنبع الطبيعي لتدفق المياه. . قارن ترجمة هذا اللفظ بترجمة اللفظ "طوفان".
اليهود هم الشعب المنحدر من الابن الاكبر لابراهيم, يعقوب. الكلمة "يهودي" تأتي من كلمة "يهوذا". . بدأ الناس يدعون الاسرائيليين بال "يهود" بعد رجوعهم الى يهوذا من السبي البابلي. . يسوع المسيح كان يهوديا. و مع ذلك رفض قادة اليهود الدينيين يسوع و طلبوا ان يقتل. . عادة العبارة "يهود" تشير الى قادة اليهود, و ليس الى كل الشعب اليهودي.في هذه السياقات, تضيف بعض الترجمات "قادة" للتوضيح.
اللفظ "يهودية" يشير الى الديانة التي يمارسها اليهود. و يشار اليها ايضا ب "الديانة اليهودية". . في العهد القديم, يستخدم اللفظ "الديانة اليهودية", في حين يستخدم اللفظ "يهودية" في العهد الجديد. . تشمل اليهودية على شرائع العهد القديم و الممارسات التي اعطاها الله الى بني اسرائيل لكي يعملوا بها. و تشمل ايضا العادات و التقاليد التي اضافها المتدينون اليهود عبر الزمن. . عند ترجمة هذا اللفظ "الديانة اليهودية" او "دين اليهود" يمكن استخدامها في كل من العهدين القديم و الجديد. . بما ان, اللفظ "يهودية" يجب ان يستخدم فقط في العهد الجديد, لان هذا اللفظ لم يكن موجودا قبل هذا الوقت.
يهوذا هو واحد من ابناء يعقوب الكبار. امه هي ليئة. المنحدرون منه هم "عشيرة يهوذا". . يهوذا هو من قال لاخوته بان يبيعوا يوسف اخوهم الصغير كعبد بدل من تركه يموت في البئر العميق. . الملك داود و كل الملوك الذين جاؤوا بعده منحدرون من يهوذا, ايضا يسوع هو من سلالة يهوذا. . عندما انتهى حكم الملك سليمان و انقسمت امة اسرائيل, كانت مملكة يهوذا هي الجزء الجنوبي من الامة. . في سفر العهد الجديد سفر الرؤيا, يدعى يسوع "اسد يهوذا". . الكلمتين "يهودي" و "يهودا" هما من الاسم "يهوذا".
عشيرة يهوذا هي اكبر عشائر بني اسرائيل الاثني عشر. تتكون مملكة يهوذا من عشيرة يهوذا و بنيامين. . بعد موت الملك سليمان, انقسمت امة اسرائيل الى مملكتين: اسرائيل و يهوذا. مملكة يهوذا هي المملكة لجنوبية, و تقع غرب بحر الملح. . عاصمة مملكة يهوذا هي اورشليم. . ثمانية من ملوك يهوذا اطاعوا الرب و قادوا الشعب الى عبادته. ملوك يهوذا الاخرين كانوا اشرارا و قادوا الشعب لعبادة الاوثان. . على مدى 120 سنة بعد ذلك غزت اشور اسرائيل ( المملكة الشمالية) و هزمتها, و تم غزو يهوذا من طرف امة بابل. و دمر البابليون المدينة و الهيكل, و اخذوا معظم شعب يهوذا الى السبي في بابل.
يهوذا الاسخريوطي هو واحد من رسل يسوع. و هو الذي خان يسوع بتسليمه لقادة اليهود. . الاسم "اسخريوطي" قد تعني "من قريوت", و قد تعني ان يهوذا كبر في هذه المدينة. . يهوذا الاسخريوطي هو من يتصرف في مال الرسل و يسرق بعض الشيء بصفة منتظمة لاستعماله الشخصي. . خان يهوذا يسوع بقوله للقادة الدينيين عن مكان يسوع ليقبضوا عليه. . بعد ان حكم رجال الدين على يسوع بالموت, ندم يهوذا انه خان يسوع, لهذا ارجع مال الخيانة الى قادة اليهود و قتل نفسه. . رسول اخر اسمه يهوذا و ايضا احد اخوة يسوع, و هناك اخرون يحملون اسم يهوذا في الكتاب المقدس, مثل اخو يسوع ورسول اخر, اخو يسوع معروف ايضا ب "يهوذا".
يهوذا, ابن يعقوب, هو واحد من الرسل الاثني عشر. ملاحظة ليس هو نفس الشخص مع يهوذا الاسخريوطي. . عادة في الكتاب المقدس, الاشخاص الذين يحملون نفس الاسم يتم التمييز بينهم بذكر ابناء من يكونون. هنا, يهوذا يعرف على انه "ابن يعقوب". . رجل اخر اسمه يهوذا هو اخو يسوع. و يعرف ب "يهوذا". . كتاب العهد الجديد "يهوذا" من المحتمل انه كتب من طرف يهوذا اخو الرب, بما انه يعرف عن نفسه ب "اخو يعقوب". اذا يعقوب هو اخ اخر ليسوع. . و انه من المحتمل ايضا ان سفر يهوذا كتب من طرف يهوذا تلميذ المسيح, ابن يعقوب.
يهورام هو اسم ملكين من العهد القديم. كل من هذين الملكين عرفوا بإسم "يورام". . احدهما الملك يهورام حكم على مملكة يهوذا لمدة ثماني سنوات. و هو ابن الملك يهوشافاط. و هو الملك المعروف اكثر بإسم يهورام. . الملك الاخر يهورام حكم على مملكة اسرائيل لمدة اثنى عشر سنة. و هو ابن الملك احاب. . الملك يهورام من يهوذا ملك خلال الفترة التي تنبا فيها كل من الانبياء ارميا, دانيال, عوبديا, و حزقيال في مملكة يهوذا. . يهورام ملك ايضا لبعض الوقت في الفترة التي كان فيها ابوه ملكا على يهوذا. . قد تختار بعض الترجمات بإستمرار استخدام الاسم "يهورام" عندما يذكر ملك اسرائيل و اسم "يورام" عندما يذكر ملك يهوذا. . طريقة لتوضيح هوية ايهما يقصد به و هي ذكر اسم ابيه.
يهوشافاط هو اسم رجلين على الاقل من العهد القديم. . الاكثر شهرة بهذا الاسم هو الملك يهوشافاط الذي كان رابع ملك حكم على مملكة يهوذا. . و اقام السلام بين يهوذا و اسرائيل, و هدم مذابح الالهة المزيفة. . رجل اخر اسمه يهوشافاط و كان "كاتب" لداود و سليمان. عمله يتضمن كتابة الوثائق للملك لكي يصادق عليها وتسجيل اتاريخ اهم الاحداث التاريخية التي حدثت في المملكة.
اللفظ "يهوه" هو الاسم الشخصي لله الذي اعلنه عندما تكلم مع موسى في العليقة المشتعلة. . الاسم "يهوه" يأتي من الكلمة التي تعني "الذي كان" او "الكائن". . المعاني المحتملة ليهوه تشمل, "الذي هو" او "انا هو" او "الكائن الذي كان". . يكشف هذا الاسم ان الله كائن منذ الازل و يستمر كائن الى الابد. يعني ايضا انه دائم الوجود. . اتباعا للتقليد, العديد من ترجمات الكتاب المقدس تستخدم اللفظ "رب" او "الرب" للتعبير عن "يهوه". هذا التقليد نتج من حقيقة تاريخية عندما اصبح اليهود يخافون من النطق بإسم يهوه و بدأوا يقولون "رب" كل مرة يظهر فيها اللفظ "يهوه" في النص, الكتب المقدسة الحديثة تقول "رب" بتكبير الحرف الاول لاظهار الاحترام للاسم الشخصي لله و لكي تميزه عن "رب" بالحرف الصغير الذي هو لفظ عبري مختلف. . ترجمة ULB و UDB عادة ما تقوم بترجمة هذا اللفظ ب, "يهوه", كما ينطق حرفيا في النص العبري للعهد القديم. . اللفظ "يهوه" لم يذكر ابدا في النص الاصلي للعهد الجديد, فقط استخدم اللفظ اليوناني ل "رب", حتى في الاقتباسات من العهد القديم.
اقتراحات الترجمة . "يهوه" يمكن ان تترجم بكلمة او عبارة يكون معناها "انا هو" او "الكائن" او "الذي كان" او "الذي هو كائن". . قد يكتب هذا اللفظ بطريقة شبيهة بكيفية تهجئة الكلمة "يهوه". . بعض الطوائف الكنسية تفضل عدم استخدام اللفظ "يهوه" و بدلا من ذلك تستخدم الترجمة "رب". و هناك اعتبار مهم هو ان هذا قد يكون مربكا عند قراءته بصوت عال لانه سيبدو نفسه اللقب "رب". قد يكون لدى بعض اللغات ضمير او علامه نحوية اخرى يمكن اضافتها لتمييز "رب" كإسم.
اللفظان "يهوه رب الجنود" و "إله الجنود" هما لقبان يعبران عن سلطة الله على آلاف الملائكة التي تطيعه. . اللفظ "حشد" هو كلمة تشير الى عدد كبير من شيء ما, مثل جيش من الناس او العدد الهائل من النجوم. و قد يشير ايضا الى الكثير من الكائنات الروحية, بما في ذلك الارواح الشريرة. السياق هو ما يوضح الى اي نوع من الكائنات يشير. .عبارات مشابهة ل "جنود السماوات" تشير الى كل النجوم, الكواكب و الاجسام السماوية الاخرى. . في العهد الجديد, العبارة, "رب الجنود" تحمل نفس معنى "يهوه إله الجنود" و لكن لا يمكن ترجمتها بهذه الطريقة لان الكلمة العبرية "يهوه" لم تستخدم في العهد الجديد.
اقتراحات الترجمة . طرق ترجمة "يهوه اله الجنود" قد تشمل, "يهوه, الذي يحكم كل الملائكة" او "يهوه, الذي يملك عى جيوش الملائكة" او "يهوه, الحاكم على كل الخليقة". . اللفظ "الجنود" في العبارة "اله الجنود" و "رب الجنود" قد تترجم بنفس الطريقة مثلما هو الحال في العبارة "يهوه اله الجنود" في الاعلى. . بعض الكنائس لا تقبل اللفظ الحرفي "يهوه" و تفضل استخدام "الرب" بدلا من ذلك, متبعة تقليد العديد من الترجمات الكتابية. بالنسبة لهذه الكنائس, ترجمة هذا اللفظ "رب الجنود" يمكن ان يستخدم في العهد القديم ل "يهوه اله الجنود".
يهوياداع هو الكاهن الذي ساعد في اخفاء و حماية الملك احزيا ابن يوآش حتى يكبر بما يكفي لينصب ملكا. . يهوياداع أقام مئات الجنود لحراسة و حماية الشاب يوآش الى ان يتم تعيينه للملك من طرف الشعب في الهيكل. . قاد يهوياداع الشعب للتخلص من كل مذابح الاله المزيف بعل. . في نهاية حياته, يهوياداع الكاهن نصح الملك يوآش ليساعده على طاعة الله و قيادة الشعب بحكمة. . رجل اخر اسمه يهوياداع هو ابو بانايا.
يهوياكين هو ملك حكم على مملكة يهوذا. . اصبح يهوياكين ملكا عندما كان عمره 18 سنة, و حكم مدة ثلاثة اشهر فقط. و بعد هذا اسر من طرف البابليين و اخذ الى السبي في بابل. . خلال فترة حكمه القصيرة, يهوياكين قام بأشياء شريرة مثل ما فعل جده الملك منسى و ابوه الملك ياهوياقيم.
يوأب هو قائد مهم في جيش الملك داود خلال كل فترة ملكه. . قبل ان يصبح داود ملكا, كان يوآب واحدا من اتباعه الاوفياء. . فيما بعد, خلال حكم داود كملك على اسرائيل, اصبح يوآب قائدا على جيش داود الملك. . يوآب كان ايضا ابن اخ داود هذا لان امه كانت احدى اخوات داود. . عندما خان ابشالوم ابيه داود بمحاولة اخذ مكانه في الملك, قتل يوآب ابشالوم بهدف حماية الملك. . كان يوآب مقاتلا جبارا و قتل الكثير من الناس الذين كانوا اعداءا لاسرائيل.
يوآش هو اسم العديد من الرجال في العهد القديم. . احدهم هو يوآش ابو المحرر الاسرائيلي, جدعون. . رجل اخر اسمه يوآش هو حفيد بنيامين الابن الاكبر ليعقوب. . يوآش الاكثر شهرة هو الذي اصبح ملكا ليهوذا و هو في عمر السابعة. هو ابن احزيا, ملك يهوذا, الذي قتل. . عندما كان يوآش طفلا صغيرا, قامت عمته بحمايته من القتل بإخفاءه بعيدا الى ان يكبر و ينصب ملكا. . كان الملك يوآش ملكا صالحا, الذي اطاع الله اولا. لكنه لم يهدم المرتفعات وابتدأ الاسرائيليين بعبادة الاوثان من جديد. . ملك يوآش على يهوذا خلال جزء من فترة حكم الملك يهوآش على اسرائيل. و هما ملكين مختلفين.
يوئيل هو اسم نبي من المرجح انه عاش خلال فترة حكم ملك يهوذا يوآش. و هناك ايضا العديد من الرجال الاخرين من العهد القديم يحملون اسم يوئيل. . سفر يوئيل هو احد اصغر الكتب النبوية الاثنى عشر في الجزء الاخير من العهد القديم. . المعلومة الشخصية الوحيدة التي نعرفها عن يوئيل هي اسم ابيه فثوئيل . اثناء خطبته يوم الخمسين, اقتبس بطرس من سفر يوئيل.
في العهد القديم, هناك ثلاث رجال يحملون اسم يوثام. . احدهم هو يوثام الابن الاصغر لجدعون. ساعد يوثام على هزيمة اخيه الاكبر ابيمالك الذي قتل بقية اخوته. . رجل اخر اسمه يوثام كان ملكا على يهوذا لمدة ستة عشر سنة بعد موت ابيه عزيا (عزريا). . مثل ابيه, اطاع الملك يوثام الله و كان ملكا صالحا. . الا انه, لم يهدم مرتفعات عبادة الاوثان وتسبب فيما بعد في ابتعاد شعب يهوذا عن الرب. . يوثام هو ايضا واحد من الاحفاد المذكورين في سلسلة نسب يسوع المسيح في سفر متى.
يوحنا هو واحد من رسل يسوع الاثنى عشر و واحد من الاصدقاء المقربين الى يسوع. . يوحنا واخوه يعقوب هما ابني الصياد المسمى زبدي. . في البشارة التي كتبها عن حياة يسوع, اشار يوحنا الى نفسه ب "التلميذ الذي كان يسوع يحبه". و هذا يعني ان يوحنا كان صديق مقرب ليسوع بشكل خاص. . كتب الرسول يوحنا خمسة اسفار في العهد الجديد: بشارة يوحنا, سفر الرؤية, و ثلاثة رسائل كتبت لمؤمنين اخرين. . ملاحظة: يوحنا الرسول ليس هو يوحنا المعمدان.
يوحنا هو ابن زكريا و اليصابات. بما ان "يوحنا" هو اسم شائع, فإنه عادة ما يدعى "يوحنا المعمدان" للتمييز بينه و بين اشخاص اخرين يحملون اسم يوحنا, مثل يوحنا الرسول. . يوحنا هو النبي الذي ارسله الله لكي يهيء الناس للايمان بالمسيا و اتباعه. . طلب يوحنا من الناس الاعتراف بخطاياهم, و ان يرجعوا الى الله, و يتوقفوا عن فعل الخطية, و هكذا يكونوا مستعدين لقبول المسيح. . عمد يوحنا الكثير من الناس في الماء و هو علامة على تأسفهم من اجل خطاياهم والابتعاد عنها. . دعي يوحنا ب "يوحنا المعمدان" لانه عمد الكثير من الناس. . تأكد من ان : "المعمدان" لا تفهم على انها اسم كنيسة. قد يكون من الضروري القول, "يوحنا المعمد" او "يوحنا الذي يعمد"
يوحنا مرقس, المعروف ايضا ب "مرقس", هو واحد من الرجال الذين سافروا مع بولس اثناء رحلاته التبشيرية. و هو على الارجح كاتب الانجيل بحسب مرقس. . رافق يوحنا مرقس ابن خالته برنابا و بولس خلال الرحلة التبشيرية الاولى. . عندما وضع بطرس في السجن في اورشليم, كان المؤمنون يصلون من اجله في بيت والدة يوحنا مرقس. . لم يكن مرقس في الاصل من الرسل, لكن تعلم على يد كل من بولس وبطرس و عمل معهما في خدمتيهما.
يورام ابن آخاب كان ملكا لاسرائيل. و يشار اليه في بعض الاحيان ب "يهورام". . حكم الملك يورام على اسرائيل في نفس الوقت الذي ملك عليه يهورام على يهوذا. . كان يورام ملكا شريرا عبد الالهة المزيفة و تسبب في معصية اسرائيل. . ملك اسرائيل يورام ملك خلال الفترة التي تنبأ فيها كل من النبي أليشع و عوبديا. . رجل اخر اسمه يورام هو ابن الملك تو ملك حماة عندما كان داود ملكا.
يوسف هو الاب الارضي ليسوع و رباه مثل ابنه. و هو رجل تقي يعمل نجار. . كان يوسف مرتبطا بفتاة يهودية اسمها مريم, التي اختارها الله لتكون اما ليسوع المسيا. . قال الملاك ليوسف ان الروح القدس جعل مريم حبلى بطريقة معجزية, و ان طفل مريم هو ابن الله. . بعد ولادة يسوع, حذر الملاك يوسف بأن يأخذ الصبي وامه مريم الى مصر بهدف الهروب من هيرودس. . سكن يوسف و زوجته في مدينة الناصرة في الجليل اين كان يعمل كنجار.
يوسف هو الابن الحادي عشر من ابناء يعقوب و الابن الاول لامه رحيل. . كان يوسف الابن المفضل لدى ابيه. . غار منه اخوته و باعوه ليكون عبد. . اثناء وجوده في مصر, اتهم يوسف زورا و وضع في السجن. . على الرغم من الصعوبات التي مر بها, بقى يوسف وفيا اتجاه الله. . رفعه الله الى اعلى ثاني مكانة قوة في مصر و استخدمه ليخلص الناس في الوقت الذي شح فيه الطعام. انقذ شعب مصر و كذلك عائلته, من الجوع.
يوشيا هو ملك صالح حكم على مملكة يهوذا لمدة واحد و ثلاثين سنة. قاد شعب يهوذا للتوبة و عبادة الرب. . بعد ان قتل ابوه الملك آمون, اصبح يوشيا ملكا على يهوذا في الثامنة من عمره. . في السنة العشرين من ملكه, امر يوشيا رئيس الكهنة حلقيا لترميم هيكل الرب. اثناء القيام بذلك تم العثور على سفر الشريعة. . و عندما قرأ كتاب الشريعة على مسامع يوشيا, اكتئب لما وصل اليه الشعب من حالة العصيان لله. و امر بهدم كل مرتفعات عبادة الاوثان و قتل كل كهنة الالهة المزيفة. . و امر الشعب بالبدء بالاحتفال بعيد الفصح مجددا.
اللفظ "يوم الدينونة" يشير الى زمن في المستقبل عندما يدين الله كل شخص. . جعل الله من ابنه, يسوع المسيح, ديّان على كل الشعوب. . في يوم الدينونة, سوف يدين المسيح الناس على اساس صلاح جوهره.
اقتراحات الترجمة
. قد يترجم هذا ايضا ب "زمن الدينونة" لانه يشير الى اكثر من يوم. . طرق اخرى لترجمة هذا اللفظ قد تشمل, "الزمن الاخير الذي سوف يدين فيه الله كل الناس". . بعض المترجمين يكتبون هذا اللفظ بالحرف الكبير ليبينوا انه اسم ليوم خاص من الزمن: "يوم الدينونة" او " زمن الدينونة".
اللفظ "يوم يهوه" من العهد القديم يستخدم للاشارة الى وقت (اوقات) محدد مزمع ان يعاقب فيه الله الناس من اجل خطياياهم. . اللفظ " يوم الرب" من العهد الجديد عادة يشير الى اليوم او الزمن الذي سوف يعود فيه الرب يسوع ليدين الناس في نهاية الزمان. . زمن الدينونة و القيامة المستقبلي والاخير, يُشار به لنا احيانا على انه "اليوم الاخير". سيبدأ هذا الوقت عندما يعود الرب يسوع ليدين الخطاة و يقيم ملكوته بشكل دائم. . الكلمة "يوم" في هذه العبارات ممكن ان تشير في بعض الاحيان الى اليوم الحرفي او ممكن ان تشير الى ال "زمن" او "المناسبة" التي هي اطول من اليوم. . في بعض الاحيان العقاب يُشار اليه ب "سكب غضب الله" على الذين لا يؤمنون.
اقتراحات الترجمة . على حسب السياق, طرق اخرى لترجمة "يوم يهوه" ممكن ان تشمل, "زمن يهوه" او "الزمن الذي سوف يعاقب فيه يهوه اعداءه" او "زمن غضب يهوه". . طرق اخرى لترجمة "يوم الرب" ممكن ان تشمل "زمن دينونة الرب" او " الزمن الذي سوف يرجع فيه الرب يسوع ليدين الناس".
يوناثان هو اسم لعشرة رجال على الاقل في العهد القديم. معنى الاسم "الرب اعطي". . صديق داود الحميم هو يوناثان و هو الرجل الاكثر شهرة الذي يحمل هذا الاسم. يوناثان هو الابن الاكبر للملك شاول. . اخرون يحملون اسم يوناثان ذكروا في العهد القديم منهم: احد احفاد موسى, ابن اخت الملك داود, العديد من الكهنة, بمن فيهم ابن ابياثار, و ملفوفة تحتوي على سفر الشريعة وجدت في البيت الذي سجن فيه النبي ارميا.
يونان هو نبي عبري من العهد القديم. . سفر يونان يخبرنا عن قصة يونان عندما ارسله الله الى شعب نينوى. . رفض يونان الذهاب الى نينوى في حين استقل سفينة و ذهب الى مدينة اخرى. . ارسل الله زوبعة عظيمة كادت ان تحطم السفينة. . و عندما اكتشف البحارة ان يونان كان غير مطيع لله, ألقوا به الى البحر عندها توقفت العاصفة. . ابتُلع يونان من طرف حوت كبير و بقي في جوف الحوت ثلاث ايام و ثلاث ليال. . بعد هذا, ذهب يونان الى نينوى و وعظ للناس هناك, و رجعوا عن خطاياهم.
اللفظ "يونانية" تشير الى اللغة التي يتكلم بها اهل اليونان. و يتكلم باليونانية ايضا عبر كل الامبراطورية الرومانية. اللفظ "يوناني" يعني "يتحدث اليونانية". . بما ان اغلبية الشعب اليهودي في المستعمرة الرومانية يتكلمون اليونانية, يشار الى الوثنيين عادة ب "يونانيين" في العهد الجديد, خصوصا بالمقارنة مع اليهود. . العبارة "اليونانيون اليهود" تشير الى اليهود الناطقين باليونانية بالمقابلة مع "العبرانيين اليهود" الناطقين بالعبرية فقط, او بالارامية. . طرق اخرى لترجمة "يوناني" ممكن ان تشمل, "ناطق باليونانية" او "ثقافة يونانية" او "يونانية". . عندما يشار الى غير اليهود, "يوناني"ممكن ان تترجم ب "وثني".